The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community

BOOK ID

In the Name of Allah,

the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book One: Goals and Characteristics

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies:5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 1

Point

قال الله تعالی:

﴿ إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمْ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا ﴾

Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification. (Sūrat al-Aḥzāb 33:33).

Prophetic traditions mentioned in both in Sunnī and Shī‘ah authoritative reference books of ḥadīth and tafsīr (exegesis of the Qur’an) have confirmed that this holy verse was revealed to exclusively refer to the People of the Cloak [ahl al-kisā’], viz. Muḥammad, ‘Alī, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan, and al-Ḥusayn (‘a) as the Ahl al-Bayt (People of the Household).

For instance, refer to the following references:

Sunnī

Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal (d. 241 AH), al-Musnad, 1:231; 4:107; 6:292, 304; Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (d. 261 AH), 7:130; Al-Tirmidhī (d. 279 AH), Sunan, 5:361 et al.; Al-Dūlābī (d. 310 AH), Al-Dhuriyyah al-Ṭāhirah al-Nabawiyyah, p. 108; Al-Nasā’ī (d. 303 AH), Al-Sunan al-Kubrā’, 5:108; 113; Al-Ḥakīm al-Nayshābūrī (d. 405 AH), Al-Mustadrak ‘ala’ ṣ-Ṣahīḥāyn, 2:416, 3:133, 146-147; Al-Zarkashī (d. 794 AH), Al-Burhān, p. 197; Ibn Hājar al-Asqalānī (d. 852 AH), Fatḥ al-Barī Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, 7:104.

Shī‘ah

Al-Kulaynī (d. 328 AH), Uṣūl al-Kāfī, 1:287; Ibn Babawayh (d. 329 AH), Al-Imāmah wa’ t-Tabṣīrah, p. 47, ḥadīth 29; Al-Maghribī (d. 363 AH), Da’ā’im al-Islām, pp. 35, 37; Al-Ṣādūq (d. 381 AH), Al-Khiṣāl, pp. 403, 550; Al-Ṭūsī (d. 460 AH), Al-Amalī, ḥadīth 438, 482, 783.

For more details, refer to the exegesis of the holy verse recorded in the following books of tafsīr: Al-Jassās (d. 370 AH), Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Al-Wāḥidī (d. 468 AH), Asbāb al-Nuzūl; Ibn al-Jawzī (d. 597 AH), Zād al-Masīr; Al-Qurṭubī (d. 671 AH), Al-Jāmi‘ Li-Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Ibn Kathīr (d. 774 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Tha‘labī (d. 825 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Ṭabarī (d. 875 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Suyūṭī (d. 911 AH), Al-Durr al-Manthūr; Al-Shawkānī (d. 1250 AH), Fatḥ al-Qadīr; Al-‘Ayyāshī (d. 320 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Qummī (d. 329 AH), Tafsīr; Furt al-Kūfī (d. 352 AH), Tafsīr at the margin of the exegesis of Sūrat al-Nisā’ verse 59; Al-Ṭabarsī (d. 560 AH), Majma‘ al-Bayān, as well as many other sources.

p: 2

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT (‘a) IN Building THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK ONE:

GOALS AND CHARACTERISTICS

p: 3

قال رسول الله |:

"إنی تارک فیکُمُ الثَقلین: کتاب الله، وعترتی أهلَ بیتی، ما إن تمسکتُم بهما لن تضلوا أبداً وأَنَّهُما لَن یَفترِقا حتّی یردا عَلیَّ الحوضَ"

The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said:

“Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things [thaqalayn]: The Book of Allah and my progeny [‘itratī], the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond [ḥawḍ] (of Kawthar).”

Some references:

q Al­Ḥākim an­Nayshābūrī, Al­Mustadrak ‘alā’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥayn (Beirut), vol. 3, pp. 109-110, 148, 533

q Muslim, Aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ, (English translation), book 31, hadīths 5920-3

q At­Tirmidhī, Aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ, vol. 5, pp. 621-2, hadīths 3786, 3788; vol. 2, p. 219

q An-Nasā’ī, Khaṣā’iṣ ‘Alī ibn Abī Ṭālib, hadīth 79

q Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 14, 17, 26; vol. 3, pp. 26, 59; vol. 4, p. 371; vol. 5, pp. 181-182, 189-190

q Ibn al­‘Athīr, Jāmi‘ al­Uṣūl, vol. 1, p. 277

q Ibn Kathīr, Al­Bidāyah wa’n­Nihāyah, vol. 5, p. 209

q Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qur’ān al-‘Aẓīm, vol. 6, p. 199

Naṣīr ad-Dīn al-Albanī, Silsilāt al-Aḥādīth aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥah (Kuwait: Ad-Dār aṣ-Ṣalāfiyyah), vol. 4, pp. 355-358

p: 4

THE ROLE OF

THE AHL AL-BAYT

IN BUILDING THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK ONE: GOALS AND CHARACTERISTICS

AYATULLAH SAYYID MUHAMMAD BAQIR AL-HAK«M

Translator

Badr Shahin

Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt(‘a) World Assembly

p: 5

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 1

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book One: Goals and Characteristics

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies:5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 6

Blank

p: 7

Blank

p: 8

Transliteration Symbols

p: 9

Blank

p: 10

Volume 1: Goals and Characteristics

Publisher’s Foreword

The invaluable legacy of the Household [Ahl al-Bayt] of the Prophet (may peace be upon them all), as preserved by their followers, is a comprehensive school of thought that embraces all branches of Islamic knowledge. This school has produced many brilliant scholars who have drawn inspiration from this rich and pure resource. It has given many scholars to the Muslim ummah who, following in the footsteps of Imāms of the Prophet’s Household (‘a), have done their best to clear up the doubts raised by various creeds and currents within and without Muslim society and to answer their questions. Throughout the past centuries, they have given well-reasoned answers and clarifications concerning these questions and doubts.

To meet the responsibilities assigned to it, the Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly (ABWA) has embarked on a defence of the sanctity of the Islamic message and its verities, often obscured by the partisans of various sects and creeds as well as by currents hostile to Islam. The Assembly follows in the footsteps of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the disciples of their school of thought in its readiness to confront these challenges and tries to be on the frontline in consonance with the demands of every age.

The arguments contained in the works of the scholars belonging to the School of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are of unique significance. That is because they are based on genuine scholarship and appeal to reason, and avoid prejudice and bias. These arguments address scholars and thinkers in a manner that

p: 11

appeals to healthy minds and wholesome human nature.

To assist the seekers of truth, the Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly has endeavored to present a new phase of these arguments contained in the studies and translations of the works of contemporary Shī‘ah writers and those who have embraced this sublime school of thought through divine blessing.

The Assembly is also engaged in edition and publication of the valuable works of leading Shī‘ah scholars of earlier ages to assist the seekers of the truth in discovering the truths which the School of the Prophet’s Household (‘a) has offered to the entire world.

The Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly looks forward to benefit from the opinions of the readers and their suggestions and constructive criticism in this area.

We also invite scholars, translators and other institutions to assist us in propagating the genuine Islamic teachings as preached by the Prophet Muḥammad (ṣ).

We beseech God, the Most High, to accept our humble efforts and to enable us to enhance them under the auspices of Imām al-Mahdī, His vicegerent on the earth (may Allah expedite his advent).

We express our gratitude to Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm, the author of the present book, and Badr Shahin, its translator. We also thank our colleagues who have participated in producing this work, especially the staff of the Translation Office. ?

Cultural Affairs Department

Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly

p: 12

Preface By The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly

Point

The Holy Messenger of Allah (a)(1) is reported to have said,

أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ

مِنْ دَرَجَةِ النُّبُوَّةِ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِهَادِ.

The people closest to the rank of Prophets are the people of knowledge and jihad

(utmost endeavor).(2)

Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (the Commander of the Faithful) (‘a) is also reported as saying,

اَلْعُلَمَاءُ

بَاقُونَ مَا بَقِیَ الدَّهْرُ… أُولَئِکَ خُلَفَاءُ اللهِ فِی أَرْضِهِ

وَالدُّعَاةُ إلَی دِینِهِ، آهٍ آهٍ شَوْقاً إلَی رُؤْیَتِهِمْ.

The

knowledgeable people are as endless as time. They are the representatives of

Allah on the earth, and inviters to His religion. Oh! How eager am I to see

them!(3)

p: 13


1- - For maintaining readability, (a) which is an acronym for “salla allahu `alayhi wa alihi” is used throughout the book to denote "May Allah bless him and his Household.”
2- - Muhammad al-Rayshahri 3:2067.
3- -Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 146, http://www.al-islam.org/nahjul/index.htm.

Peace and blessings of Allah and of His Apostle be upon the pure souls of the martyrs, especially the students of the Seminary (Hawzah). Peace be upon the immortal men of religion who aroused enthusiasm in others, wrote down their academic and practical theses with their martyrdoms and the ink of their blood and transformed their lives into brilliant gems on the pulpits in order to guide others.

Peace and immortality be upon the martyrs and the spiritualists among the students of the Hawzah who left their schools in order to join the fields of jihad, shed off any thing that connected them to worldly ambitions and set forth to join the immortal group of divine people.

Peace be upon those who unveiled true religious knowledge and became honest warners for their people, whose every act and intention testified practically to all parts of their discourses. In all honesty, the true men of the religion of Islam, and Shi`ism in particular, who guide others to the straight path and encourage them to tread the difficult path of truth ultimately become the foremost victims and seal their books of deeds with their blood.

Indeed, those who attended the classes of the spiritual masters of the Hawzah have not been heard hoping for anything other than martyrdom, since they, having enjoyed the highest ranks of sincere connection with their Lord, always pray to Almighty Allah to confer martyrdom.(1)

It is now fourteen years since the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly was founded. Throughout this period, its one and only endeavor has been to spare no efforts in the propagation of Islamic culture and knowledge, defending

p: 14


1- - Imam al-Khumayni’s Epistle to the Faculties of the Religious Studies; Isphand, AH 1367 (February/March 1989 CE).

the sanctity of the Holy Qur’an and the Holy Sunnah(1), as well as the entity and the rights of the Ahl al-Bayt’s(2) followers. By pursuing this goal, we hope to attain the rank aspired by the leader, the Grand Ayatullah Sayyid al-Khamene'i—may Allah perpetuate his blessings on us.

In view of the above, the Assembly has shown remarkable activity in the fields of Islamic research, inquiry, teaching, and propagation as well as many other related fields.

Taking upon itself the mission of honoring the scholars and those who devoted themselves to defending the genuine principles of Islam, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly is proud to hold a conference to honor martyr Ayatullah Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Hakim, the vice-chairman of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly.

It goes without saying that martyr Ayatullah al-Hakim was outstandingly well versed in both Islamic knowledge and policy not only in Iran and the Shi`ite world but also in the entire Islamic world. Unquestionably, his endeavors were the main impetus for the pressures that removed the Baathist regime that ruled Iraq so mercilessly.

p: 15


1- - The Holy Sunnah, being the second major reference of Islamic legislation, stands for the Prophet Muhammad’s words, acts, and confirmations.
2- - The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) (People of the House) is a term dedicated to the family of the Holy Prophet (s). More precisely, it is dedicated to definite individuals; namely, Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib, Fasimah al-Zahra’ (the Holy Prophet’s daughter and Imam `Ali’s wife), al-Hasan ibn `Ali, and al-Husayn ibn `Ali. The nine Immaculate Imams (namely, `Ali ibn al-Husayn al-Sajjad, Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Baqir, Ja`far ibn Muhammad al-Sadiq, Musa ibn Ja`far al-Kazim, `Ali ibn Musa al-Ri¤a, Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Jawad, `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Hadi, al-Hasan ibn `Ali al-`Askari, and al-Mahdi the Awaited) are also among the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

This divine leader undertook the mission of spreading the Ahl al-Bayt’s culture through his wide-ranging activities that included teaching, writing and delivering lectures on various occasions. His writings, some of which have been published and others that are to be published in the future, stand as witnesses to testify to his efforts in these fields.

According to the saying that “the affairs of both religion and the world stand on two things—a pen and a sword behind the pen,” martyr Ayatullah Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Hakim was armed with both pen and sword. His pen is still overflowing with wisdom and knowledge that are like unsheathed swords waiting for a signal from him to fight again as they had previously fought against infidelity and challenged persecution and oppression.

A Hadith holds that the Holy Prophet (s) said,

ثَلاَثٌ تَخْرِقُ الْحُجُبَ وَتَنْتَهِی إلَی مَا

بَیْنَ یَدَیِ اللهِ: صَرِیرُ أَقْلاَمِ الْعُلَمَاءِ، وَوَطْءُ أَقْدَامِ

الْمُجَاهِدِینَ…

Three

things penetrate the Veils (of Divinity) and stand directly before Almighty

Allah. These are the susurrations of the scholars’ pens, the steps of the

warriors (for the sake of Almighty Allah)… etc.

Correspondingly, the susurrations of martyr Ayatullah al-Hakim’s pen and his steps on the path of jihad were so well known in the east and the west of the globe that the gates of martyrdom were wide open before him. After twenty-five years of exile and alienation from his homeland, martyr Sayyid al-Hakim returned immediately after the collapse of the Baathist regime in Iraq. He aimed at residing in the vicinity of the holy shrines of his immaculate forefathers, living amongst the Iraqi people who were severely tormented and persecuted, reconstructing all that was demolished by the infidels and transgressors.

p: 16

From the sacred minbar (i.e. pulpit) of the Congregational Friday Prayer, he delivered sermons full of admonition and guidance to spread awareness among the faithful. Thus, the people’s love for him augmented day by day. Unfortunately, this brilliant lantern was extinguished by the harbingers of gloom who could not tolerate such luminosity. They stretched forth their treacherous hands to end his life immediately after he had finished his prayer on Friday beside the holy mausoleum of his forefather, Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a). Sayyid al-Hakim embraced the great victory of martyrdom after an extraordinary journey, full of strife. In truth, Sayyid al-Hakim did not die, because martyrs are forever alive and provided sustenance from their Lord. Although we can no longer see the person of Sayyid al-Hakim, he is present with us constantly illuminating our lives.

The Grand Ayatullah Sayyid al-Khamene'i said about Sayyid al-Hakim,

“This dear martyr was both a scholar and a warrior (for Islam). He challenged the oppressive regime of Saddam for many long years. When this sign of evil and transgression collapsed, Sayyid al-Hakim acted as an invincible wall in the face of the occupiers—the Americans and the English. He resisted ill-omened plans and prepared for martyrdom in the long path of jihad to join the caravan of martyrs from the family of al-Hakim along with other martyrs of knowledge and virtue in Iraq.”

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly, in co-operation with other foundations, held a conference on the anniversary of the passing of this ‘martyr of the prayer-niche’ (shahid al-mihrab), Ayatullah Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Hakim, on the eighteenth of Rajab, 1425 AH, in Tehran, the capital of the Islamic Republic of Iran. This conference was attended by

p: 17

a group of eminent Muslim scholars who delivered speeches for the occasion.

The consequent activities of the Cultural Committee of this conference can be classified in two sections:

The first section: Reprinting a group of the writings of Sayyid al-Hakim, as follows:

(1) The two-volume book entitled, ‘dawr ahl al-bayt fi bina' al-jama`ah al-salihah’ (The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt in Building the Virtuous Community).

(2) The book entitled, ‘al-wihdah al-islamiyyah min manzur al-thaqalayn’ (Islamic Unity from the Perspective of the Two Weighty Things—i.e. the Holy Qur’an and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)).

(3) The book, ‘`Ulum al-Qur’an’ (Sciences of the Qur’an) in cooperation with the Assembly of Islamic Thought (Majma` al-Fikr al-Islami).

(4) The book entitled, ‘Tafsir Surat al-Hamd’ (Exegesis of the Opening Chapter) in cooperation with the Assembly of Islamic Thought.

(5) The book, ‘al-Qasas al-Qur’ani’ (Narratives of the Qur’an) in cooperation with the International Center for Islamic Studies (al-Markaz al-`Alami li’l-Dirasat al-Islamiyyah).

(6) The book entitled, ‘al-Ukhuwwah al-«maniyyah’ (Brotherhood-in-faith) in cooperation with Dar al-Ghadir Foundation.

(7) The book, ‘Thawrat al-Husayn’ (The Revolution of Imam al-Husayn (‘a)) in cooperation with Imam al-Husayn (‘a) Foundation.

p: 18

Second Section: Preparation and distribution of compact disks (CD’s) comprising Sayyid al-Hakim’s books, which will be offered at the conference. The CD will include:

(1) The life account of martyr Ayatullah Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Hakim by the Approximation of the Islamic Sects Assembly (majma` al-taqrib bayna al-madhahib al-islamiyyah)

(2) The book entitled, ‘al-Arba`ata `Ashara Manahija wa Ru’a’ (Fourteen Methods and Standpoints) by the Foundation for Printing the Writings and Works of Martyr Ayatullah al-Hakim, in cooperation with the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly.

(3) The book entitled, ‘Shuhada' al-`Ilm wa’l-Fa¤ilah fi’l-`Iraq’ (Martyrs of Knowledge and Virtue in Iraq) by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly. This book comprises the life accounts of 120 Iraqi scholars who were martyred. It is presented in two languages—Arabic and Persian.

(4) A complete collection of Sayyid al-Hakim’s writings and works

Finally, I express my deepest gratitude and appreciation to all the cultural and executive offices that have extended aid in holding this conference and all their esteemed representatives who have participated in the preparatory sessions and meetings for the conference.

I pray that Almighty Allah lead all the adherents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to greater success and include them all among the helpers of His Representative, the Patron of the Age, Imam al-Mahdi—may Allah hasten his relief.

Muhammad Hasan Tashayyu` Cultural Assistant of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly

p: 19

Blank

p: 20

Introduction

Point

All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the Worlds, and all blessings be upon the Master of Prophets, Muhammad, and upon his Immaculate Household.

Significance of the Ahl al-Bayt’s Thesis

The Ahl al-Bayt’s principles for building a virtuous community are seen as some of the most important of all guidelines in the Islamic mission, since they cover all aspects of human life—doctrinal, intellectual, cultural, historical, and social. This is because the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are the extension of Prophethood in the form of Imamate (divinely commissioned leadership). They are also the ‘men of authority’ for whom obedience, loyalty and love has been imposed upon all of us by Almighty Allah.(1) The Holy Prophet (s) in his famous Tradition of Thaqalayn described the Holy Qur’an as the ‘major weighty thing’ and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as the ‘other weighty thing’ that never forsakes the Holy Qur’an.

Moreover, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are the most learned in the sciences of the Holy Qur’an as they explain, elucidate, expound upon, unveil hidden points, and extract its

p: 21


1- - This fact has been practically and theoretically explained with evidence in my first book ‘al-Imāmah’ (The Divinely Commissioned Leadership).

treasures. They are also the bearers of the Holy Sunnah in all its details and examples. They thus know the actual interpretations of Qur’anic verses and Prophetic sayings in their present and future contexts.

They are also the most virtuous patterns of uprightness, patience, broad-mindedness, and nobility of character. They tread the right course by inviting to the path of Almighty Allah with wisdom and excellent preaching, practice true striving (i.e. jihad) by sacrificing their souls and properties for Almighty Allah, and are always ready to give up everything, be it precious or not, in the course of defending truth and justice and fighting oppression.

On account of these characteristics, the Holy Qur’an has referred to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) thus:

إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا

Allah only desires to keep away impurity

from you, O people of the House, and to purify you a (thorough) purifying.

(33/33)

Because they undertook the burdens of their responsibilities in an extraordinary way, responding to all objections and allegations with absolute nobility and integrity, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were documented, both in history and in the Muslim community, to have an effective and influential role that cannot be disregarded.

Their splendid achievements in all fields of life—spiritual, political, scientific, and moral—and their unrelenting support of Islam and Muslims in their encounters with enemies within and without—including deviant rulers, hypocrites, political opportunists, miscreants, heretics, deceivers, iniquitous scholars, Jews, Christians, and mischief-makers—are undeniable historical facts.

p: 22

Ahl al-Bayt (‘a): The Most Important Pillar

Such correlated aspects and features confirm the significance of this Islamic philosophy and, at the same time, explain various references in traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as well as other citations and assertions by the Holy Qur’an. Such Qur’anic verses and traditions reveal the fact that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) stand for one of the essential pillars on which Islam is founded if not the most important of all these pillars.

This distinctive and special rank of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is a truth almost unanimously agreed upon by all Muslims even though they have disagreed on many details concerning the profundity of this fact.

In addition to many authentic and uninterruptedly transmitted traditions, this fact can be plainly observed through the feelings of love, appreciation, submission, and loyalty that all Muslims—except the Nawasib(1)—have for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), even though biographies and historical events show that all the ruling dynasties were against their political and spiritual influence. This fact alone acts as the strongest evidence on the lucidity and intelligibility of their guidance. For many centuries, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were continuously exposed to murder, banishment, and material and mental siege at the hands of the Umayyad, `Abbasid, and Ottoman ruling authorities. It was expected that such persecution would isolate, if not eradicate, both their school and them from Islamic society. However, in spite of all the persecution faced by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), they have always

p: 23


1- - Nawasib (pl. of Nasibi) are those who openly declare enmity to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and to their partisans. Addressing the Shi`ah, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) defined a Nasibi as one who shows enmity to the followers of the Holy Imams.

enjoyed a remarkable and sacred position among Muslims. Unmistakably, the one and only reason for the perpetuation of their special position is nothing but the divinely-supported fact that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) represent one of the roots of Islam, and having been confirmed by both the Holy Qur’an and the Holy Sunnah, all Muslims accept it. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) offered Islam and the Muslims illustrious services that have been preserved by history despite all opposing factors.

Besides this, the inclination of Muslims toward the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) explains the large number of theses, books, and writings written by Muslim scholars of various sects that deal with the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). In addition to these works, Muslim scholars of various sects have openly confessed this fact in the major reference books of Muslim jurisprudence (fiqh), exegesis of the Holy Qur’an (tafsir), traditions (Hadith), and history as well as other fields of knowledge. The books that contain this reality are too many to mention in a single volume.

This historical phenomenon (of the unanimity of all Muslims recognizing the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to be the most virtuous exemplars in the Muslim society throughout history) cannot be explained except on the basis of the creed that the Twelver (ithna-`ashariyyah) Shi`ah believe about the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). This creed entails that the leadership of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is the ‘fundamental pillar’ on which Islam and the final Divine Message rests, which Almighty Allah has promised to protect and maintain.

Thus, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) represent the natural extension and continuity of the Divine Message although such extension has not been described as prophethood, since the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said to Imam `Ali (‘a):

p: 24

أَنْتَ مِنِّی بِمَنْزِلَةِ

هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَی إلاَّ أَنَّهُ لاَ نَبِیَّ بَعْدِی.

Your position to me is the same as the position of (Prophet) Aaron (‘a) to (Prophet) Moses (‘a) except that no Prophet will come after me.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are thus the interpreters of the Holy Qur’an and bearers of the Prophetic Traditions in all their details. They are also an extension of divinely commanded responsibility because they are the true guides, the manifestations of piety, the couriers of the message of the Holy Messenger (s) and the authorities after him.

Just as this final Divine Message is predestined to live and perpetuate, so also will the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) necessarily continue to live and perpetuate in order to influence the Muslim community—a fact that cannot be denied by any researcher no matter how unreasonable be his contention and refusal to face facts.

Actuality of the Ahl al-Bayt’s Role

An important question needs to be answered in this regard: What role did the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) play in the lives of Muslims that caused them to obtain such an enviable position in the Islamic mission and in the spiritual and social lives of Muslims?

In answer, it is necessary to mention two major roles of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a):

First: They played the role of vicegerency (wilayah) and representation of the Holy Prophet (s) after his departure.

Second: They played the role of intellectual and religious authorities as regards understanding the Divine Message and all its details.

The majority of theses and studies that have dealt with this subject matter have, in one way or another, concentrated on

p: 25

these two major issues. However, to restrict the role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to these two major issues—not denying their great significance from a hypothetical aspect and from the general view of the Islamic mission—creates a substantial problem from the external, practical aspect. This problem restricts this ‘most important pillar’ of Islam to an academic role minus a political one. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were sidelined and not allowed to perform their divinely ordained duties, such as undertaking the role of the Holy Prophet’s vicegerency and representation, except for the few years of political rule of Imam `Ali and Imam al-Hasan (‘a). Similarly, the role of the Ahl al-Bayt as intellectual and religious authorities has not been internalized by all Muslims except in an extremely limited way. Only the Twelver Imamiyyah follow their teachings and guidance as was meant to be.

Compounding this problem is the fact that the majority of studies that have dealt with these two major matters have paid no attention to the vital role that such vicegerency and authority would have played in the infancy of the Islamic society. Neither have they pointed out the relationship between this vicegerency and authority, the divine message of Islam and other divine religions and their sacred goals. It is essential to mention the fact that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) themselves, through sayings and traditions, always brought to the fore the significance of this vital role and relationship.

Development of Studies about the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

In order to explain the status of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in the Islamic philosophy, we are in urgent need of a ‘special approach’ in our research and study of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). We need to reveal and explain all the aspects of their role in building the Islamic state, and highlight the relationship

p: 26

between these aspects and Islamic philosophy.

It seems essential to refer to a number of aspects that need to be included in these studies:

First: These studies need to explain the purpose behind establishing the concept of leadership in the message of Islam and the consequent role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). The principle of Islam, being the seal of all divine religions, should be explained and supported with evidence that shows this religion has successfully demonstrated all principles and goals in a practical way, be they specific or general.

Second: These studies need to explicate the correlation between this most important pillar and the other pillars to reveal the perfection of the pillars of Islam, and the harmony of its structure, goals, and success.

Third: These studies need to clarify the correlation between the distinctive doctrinal and intellectual premises of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School which lead to an understanding of Islam—an understanding that is based on the concept of the divinely commissioned leadership (i.e. Imamate) of the Holy Imams (‘a) and their vital role in the lives of Muslims.

For instance, such advanced studies are expected to demonstrate the correlation between Imamate and `ismah (inerrancy of the Holy Infallibles(1)), taqiyyah (pious dissimulation), shafa`ah (right of intercession), ta’wil (interpretation of the sacred texts), bada' (conversion of a judgment due to a change in the prevailing interests), khumus (the one-fifth tax in profits), and zawaj al-mut`ah (temporary marriage).

p: 27


1- - The Holy Infallibles, in the Shi`ite terminology, are the Holy Prophet, Lady Fatimah al-Zahra', and the twelve Imams (‘a).

They must also answer the question of whether controversy among Muslim schools of thought is purely doctrinal and jurisprudential (that is, dependent upon the understanding of each school regarding a certain statute) or there is an apposite correlation between such issues and the original Islamic philosophy, which has resulted in dividing the Muslim community.

Fourth: These studies need to shed light on the theoretical and practical correlation between the multifaceted situations, activities, and aspects that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) undertook in the various ages of the Islamic community in the interest of the supreme goals of Islam. Although it is an undeniable fact, we must suppose that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), as interpreters of the Divine conception and pattern of the final Divine Message, possess a cohesive perspective of ideas, events, and social facts (i.e. actual interests and risks). Hence, they have been just like the prophets who would agree with each other in perspectives, words, deeds, and situations if they were to live in the same age.

However, from one time to another, we stumble upon an obvious dissimilarity in the forms of these situations. At other times, we notice such dissimilarity even in words, behavior, course, and method—the same thing that can be noticed in the Holy Qur’an regarding the prophets themselves. Such being the case, we have to find a convincing answer to the following question: What is the common factor that can be inferred from the words, deeds, situations, and behavior of those divinely appointed individuals, on the basis of which all such dissimilarities are justified reasonably?

Undoubtedly, the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the efforts of the scholars following them can together form a vital heritage to sustain such advanced studies.

p: 28

One of the most important efforts for widening the scope of studies about the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are those of the great Muslim thinker and martyr, Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr—may Allah be pleased with him—who inaugurated involvement in such studies through his writings and lectures. Unfortunately, his work could not be completed in quantity and quality because of his assassination by the ruling authorities of the Baathist regime in Iraq.(1)

Such research requires extensive preliminary studies that institute an extensive encyclopedia on the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Moreover, it must analytically dissect “the intellectual, historical, ethical, and doctrinal heritage” inherited from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and found in the reference books of Hadith (reported traditions), tafsir (exegesis of the Holy Qur’an), ethics, du`a' (supplications), and ziyarah (prescribed verses addressed to holy persons while visiting their shrines or from a distance).

Studies in the fundamentals of Muslim jurisprudence (i.e. usul al-fiqh) are advanced, and there is tangible progression in the fields of fiqh (Muslim jurisprudence), usul al-fiqh, `ilm al-rijal (science of the biographies of narrators), and tafsir. However, studies in the heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) with respect to these fields are stagnant and inactive. In plain

p: 29


1- - In 1980, the ruling regime of Saddam murdered Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr and his virtuous sister, Bint al-Huda, whom were found guilty of nothing except steadfastness on their principles. This was not Saddam’s first crime. He murdered thousands of true virtuous believers in a wide-ranging scheme aimed at eradicating the Islamic existence in Iraq. This scheme continued for more than seventeen years. (Translator’s comment: In fact, Saddam’s crimes against the Islamic tendency in Iraq did not stop until the collapse of his dictatorial regime in 2003.)

words, studies in this field remain unattended as compared to studies in the other fields of Islamic sciences.

Without such development, all theoretical research in this field will rest upon the raw material available, which suffers from an intermixture of the authentic and the unauthentic, the conditional and the unconditional, the general and the specific, the decisive and the allegorical, etc. Likewise, studies in this field will depend upon the classic scientific results arrived at by past scholars. In point of fact, these results, though of great importance and scientific value, are intuitive, since they were deduced under certain circumstances and with partial perspectives. Hence, what is required is that a research-oriented group of scholars, since it cannot be done by one person, undertakes this essential work by resuming studies in the heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to establish a general concept in this regard, acceptable to all schools of thought.

Prospects for Research on Heritage of Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

In the face of all such scientific and objective difficulties, I found myself, a few years ago, engaged in a simple attempt to write about this theoretical aspect. In the international foundational conference of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly, I wrote an essay expressing an attempt to put forth some of the general concepts of this theory. I received some encouragement—that I do appreciate—from some participants.

Correspondingly, I believed that the most important step in this regard was to take the initiative and carry on presenting this theoretical aspect with the hope that it (i.e. the theoretical aspect) would perhaps reach the hands and minds of other researchers and scholars.

Such preoccupation was completely different from, if not

p: 30

contrary to, engaging in cultural and intellectual activities, and I had to stay away from the centers of scientific activities; namely, the Hawzah, and from its ambience and services provided therein. In spite of all this, I tried my best to review and analyze my work. By doing so, a number of points that represent major items necessary for this research surfaced:

Presentation of the theoretical and

practical existence of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in the final Divine Mission

which would emphasize the shared aspects of the Holy Imams (‘a)

Presentation and explanation of the

situations of each Imam during his own age and presentation of the principles

applied by him to every situation as being always in keeping with the main

goals of Islam. This also required a classification of the history of the

Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) into distinct phases and stages with all their peculiarities

clarified.

Spelling out the intellectual,

doctrinal, and legal issues by which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School is

characterized and the relationship between these issues and the Islamic

theory as interpreted by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). It is worth mentioning that

our scholars have fully researched the theological and jurisprudential

aspects in the study of these issues.

Chronological documentation of the efforts of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers after the occultation of Imam al-Mahdi—may Allah hasten his advent—along with major stages that have been accomplished and their roles in undertaking this huge responsibility. This will be the study of ‘The Virtuous Referential Religious Authority’.

p: 31

The Ahl al-Bayt’s Role in Islamic Life

I have also observed that the first study, being the key and the major work, requires covering a number of theoretical and practical researches so significant that each of them requires an independent book. The goals of the thesis on the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) can however be summarized in the following points:

(1) Establishing the (divine) proof and witnessing the human response

(2) Divine vicegerency; that is, the general religious management or the leadership of the Islamic government

(3) Intellectual and religious authority of Muslims

(4) Embodiment of perfection for the individual and the entire society

(5) Defense of Islam, which includes defense of the Islamic doctrine and political entity

(6) Defense of the Muslim community (terminologically, ummah) and the maintenance of its existence, characteristics, and unity

(7) Building a virtuous community and distinctive individuals who can undertake its responsibilities

Before thrashing out these points, there is in fact need for shedding light on and explaining the conception of the divine Imamate (leadership) of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in the light of the Islamic mission. This Imamate is the center around which all other roles and missions revolve. There is another need to demonstrate why this phenomenon is exclusively found in the Islamic mission.

Without a doubt, to work on all these disciplines requires

p: 32

much time, appropriate devotion, and availability of a number of suitable assistants.

Despite the difficulties, I found myself diving into this virtuous work; therefore, I put all my trust in Almighty Allah and sought His help as I betook myself to Him with pure intention and sincerity in the hope that He would guide me to what is right in this respect, as He has promised, saying:

وَمَنْ یَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللَّهِ فَهُوَ حَسْبُهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَالِغُ أَمْرِهِ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لِکُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدْرًا

And whosoever puts his trust in Allah, He will suffice him. Lo! Allah brings His command to pass. Allah has set a measure for all things. (65/3)

I have also found myself beginning by writing about the seventh goal, namely the building of a virtuous community. The reason for selecting this topic to begin with might have resulted from my feeling that there is a tangible need for the existence of a perfect notion of a virtuous community in theory and practice, which can provide an actual pattern for those who are engaged in the fields of political and social activities to take as an example and follow.

This study, I feel, would fill a gap found in the curricula of religious studies. It would also have efficacy for religious preachers and missionaries as well as faithful educated individuals in Islamic homelands and in countries of emigration, where such people cannot easily obtain the sources to acquaint themselves with the details of this concept.

Nowadays, our Islamic world is witnessing great progress in Islamic seminaries, propagational activities, general education of Islam, and emigration to the Western countries. This book will thus present to people involved in these activities greatly needed general information about Islam for their discourses, i.e., knowledge about the Ahl al-

p: 33

Bayt (‘a) and guiding concepts for the foundation of a virtuous community.

More than all else, I personally believe that we are in urgent need of presenting the actual, external pattern of a virtuous community through the existence and application of which Islamic theory can be actualized and not remain in the hypothetical arena in the midst of this self-seeking world.

Some Difficulties

Prior to the writing of this book, I composed in my mind the general concept I would discuss. I then started writing and encountered a number of difficulties, two of which are mentioned as follows:

The First Difficulty was time: It was difficult to find enough time to write the book; therefore, I had to use a portion of the time I had dedicated to other work. In view of this, on occasion, I had to interrupt the writing of a particular idea for a period of several months and even a whole year; therefore, when I came back to writing, I was forced to begin certain ideas over again, especially taking into consideration the theoretical nature of the work. At other times, I had to stop citing the references of the texts to save time, which caused problems in the preparatory stages of printing the book due to additional effort required for excerpting the unreferenced texts, which was done by some brothers working in the Risalat al-Thaqalayn Magazine issued by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly. Seizing this opportunity, I do appreciate and thank all such efforts.

The Second Difficulty was that this research essentially depended upon raw materials, such as traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), historical and jurisprudential

p: 34

texts, and the biographies of reporters. All such material requires revision, comprehension, examination of the trustworthiness of reporters, and then comparison with each other to deduce the theory. Of course, all these efforts were time-consuming. Owing to the existence of encyclopedias of traditions and reference books of biographies compiled by our scholars—may Allah endue them with the best rewards—I was able to inch ahead.

As I realized that this method was neither adequate nor effective, I resorted to the method of delivering lectures, albeit in an interrupted manner, and then making corrections and referring details to their sources. It is true that this method is not as accurate as writing, but it can be useful in enkindling additional ideas and maintaining the origins of others.

Arrangement of the Books

In this book, I have observed the following steps:

The book has seven sections, each of which comprises independent chapters and sub-chapters. The sixth and seventh sections of the book comprise more sub-chapters.

The first section of the book is composed of two chapters: “goals” and “characteristics.”

The second section, which deals with “the principles and foundations of building a virtuous community”, is composed of chapters discussing the “intellectual”, “ethical”, “cultural”, “spiritual-mental” and “politico-social” principles and foundations, respectively.

The third section, which deals with “the general system of community”, is composed of chapters about “the referential religious authority”, “the identity of the virtuous community”, “the nation’s relationship with the religious

p: 35

authority” and “the internal and external relations”.

The fourth section, which deals with “the security system of the virtuous community”, is composed of two chapters: “security lines” and “security policies”.

The fifth section, which deals with “the economic system of the virtuous community”, is composed of chapters about “general laws of economics”, “private laws of economics” and “economic activities”.

The sixth section, which deals with “the system of social relations of the virtuous community”, has two parts: “dimensions and foundations of the theory” and “superstructure of the theory”. The first part is further divided into two chapters: “aspects of the theory” and “foundations of the theory”. The second part is composed of two chapters: “superstructure and features of the theory” and “superstructure and foundations”.

The seventh section, which deals with “rituals and acts of worship”, is the largest among these sections. It is composed of two parts: “rituals” and “acts of worship”. The first part is made up of three chapters: “rituals of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)”, “devotional acts for days and nights” and “mosques and holy places”. The second part is also made of chapters all of which deal with “timed acts of worship” and “untimed acts of worship”. The chapters of “timed acts of worship” are four: “daily acts of worship”, “weekly acts of worship”, “monthly acts of worship” and “yearly acts of worship”. The chapters of “untimed acts of worship” include “prayers”, “fasting”, “supplication”, “dhikr” and “jihad”.

On many occasions, these sections, chapters, and sub-chapters include preambles intended to introduce the topic and present its significance or epilogues that comprise conclusions or summaries of the ideas according to the

p: 36

impact of the topic, the extent of research, or other needs for such epilogues.

Perhaps, this order of sections and chapters might seem odd at first because it does not correspond with the usual order followed in books on similar topics. In addition, the titles of some sections and chapters may seem unprecedented. Yet, the unfamiliar nature will definitely vanish when the book is read, especially when the points mentioned are taken into careful consideration.

Second, the main purpose of this book is to manifest the practical role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in the formation and construction of a virtuous community and the establishment of a theory about this topic, followed by a demonstration of the features and details of such a virtuous community.

This matter will be helpful for the virtuous community as well as all other Muslims who seek the truth in order to commit themselves to it. Likewise, it will also be beneficial for all truth-seeking researchers.

Third, after demonstrating this theory, the book will attend to and concentrate on the distinctive features of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, without delving into common points that explain and mention details of causes and effects. Rather, a swift reference will be made to such points which, though very important at times, have been discussed in detail in general researches of Muslim scholars; therefore, as they can easily be obtained from other sources and would take this book away from its specific goal, only a quick reference is necessary.

Fourth, special attention has been devoted to the inference of the features of this theory from primary references (namely, the Holy Qur’an, the Holy Sunnah, and the authoritative texts reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) regarding the reporting, explanation, and elucidation of the

p: 37

Holy Sunnah). In addition to these, the Ahl al-Bayt’s reported texts that interpret the details of the policies, courses, methods, and situations appertaining to this theory have been mentioned.

Fifth, because the inference of this theory involves accurate ijtihad(1) dependent upon sources and precise principles of ijtihad, I have committed myself to the scholarly deduction of the fundamentals of this theory, as well as its major and central ideas, by relying upon the authoritative texts or the deductive opinions that are familiar in the milieus of Shi`ite scholars, in order that my ascription of such ideas and notions to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their group would be as accurate as possible. Moreover, I have referred to examples and texts supporting this ijtihad.

As for the details, I have exerted all possible efforts in

p: 38


1- - In Islamic terminology, the word ijtihad is a polysemous term. Lexically, it means the exertion of efforts in the attainment of a matter. In the initial emergence of ijtihad, it took the meaning of dependence upon personal views and issuance of personal judgments in religious issues even if this would violate the sources of the Islamic laws since such judgment would agree with private or public interests. In the Sunni jurisprudence, ijtihad signifies the independent or original interpretation of problems not precisely covered by the Holy Qur’an, the Holy Sunnah, and the other sources of Islamic law from the viewpoint of Sunni scholars, such as analogy (Qiyas), consensus (Ijma`), etc. In Shi`ite jurisprudence, ijtihad signifies the exertion of all possible efforts in the deduction of the religious laws from their original sources. To sum up, the concept of ijtihad in the Sunni doctrine is different from the Shi`ite concept. While it stands for a personal conclusion in Sunni doctrine, it has its definite principles and fundamentals that cannot be contravened and are based upon divine texts in the Shi`ite doctrine. The latter is the denotation that is meant from the word ijtihad in this book. [translator]

relying upon authenticated texts and common texts that can be trusted as authentic, except in some secondary points that do not affect the original sense of the theory; rather, they clarify and explain it. In view of this, it becomes possible to justify the reference to some reported texts of similar purport or indicate the pluralism or acceptability of such texts.

Originally, I rested upon the general jurisprudential ‘Rule of Condescendence in Evidence on Religious Traditions’(1) in my reference to the details of the recommended acts, especially rituals and devotional acts. This is because such details would clarify the theory and its dimensions and prove my painstaking attempts to mention the authenticity and authoritativeness of the traditions when it is appropriate to confirm an idea.

At the same time, I have tried to exclude peculiar ideas that are not found in authoritative sources.

As a final point, I would like to emphasize that this book represents an initial attempt. Such iniatial attempts are often associated with errors, flaws, and defects. I therefore beseech Almighty Allah to forgive me for such flaws, to accept my humble work, and to grant success to complete this project. I also beseech Him to make this work admitted and approved by Him, His Holy Prophet (s), the Immaculate Imams (‘a), and especially our master and leader, the Patron of the Age, Imam al-Mahdi—may Allah expedite his advent.

p: 39


1- - The ‘Rule of Condescendence in Evidence on Religious Traditions’ (al-tasamuh fi addilat al-sunan) is a jurisprudential principle entailing inclusion of a certain state within a common ruling even if this state has not been proven to belong to it. [translator]

I also hope that readers and researchers would kindly highlight flaws and inform me about them through their valuable communications so that they may be rectified.

Finally, Almighty Allah is the Source of all success, guidance, and acceptance.

All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon Muhammad and upon his Household—the immaculate and infallible.

رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِینَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَیْنَا إِصْرًا کَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَی الَّذِینَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنْتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانْصُرْنَا عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْکَافِرِینَ

Our

Lord: Do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord: Do not lay

on us a burden as You did lay on those before us. Our Lord: Do not impose

upon us that which we have not the strength to bear; and pardon us, grant us

protection, and have mercy on us. You are our Patron; so, help us against the

unbelieving people. (2/286)

Muhammad Baqir al-Hakim Dhu’l-Qa`dah 14, AH 1417.

p: 40

Book One: Goals And Characteristics

Point

Chapter One: Goals of the Virtuous Community

Chapter Two: Characteristics of the Virtuous Community

p: 41

Blank

p: 42

Preamble

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) worked in the Muslim community within two major frameworks and in two interlaced spheres:

First: They worked amidst the wide-ranging domain of Muslims and interacted with the community in general and in its broad extremities. Within this scope, the adherents and believers in the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were not distinguishable from the other individuals of the Muslim community except by the amount of their doctrinal, spiritual, and emotional attachment to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). This was demonstrated by their doctrinal and political loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as well as moral commitment and obedience to their commands and instructions.

Second: They worked privately with special Muslim individuals who interacted with the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) at a higher level and believed in the Ahl al-Bayt’s special role in Islamic ideology based on the principle of Imamate (i.e. leadership of the Muslim community) and the divinely commissioned successorship of the Holy Prophet (s).

It is important to note that those involved in the second circle became a virtuous community of special identity and a righteous entity enjoying its own features and known in the Muslim milieus as ‘the Shi`ah (adherents) of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)’. They were not differentiated from the Muslims of the first wider circle solely due to their inclination towards the movement of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Rather, the

p: 43

individuals of this special circle were promoted on account of the responsibilities and instructions directly placed upon them by the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), whose purpose beyond such promotion was to engender this community and entity.

To sum up, this entity, the Shi`ah of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), did not exist arbitrarily. Such faithful individuals were the outcome of a purposeful and focused plan designed by the Holy Imams (‘a) to build this virtuous community.

The Holy Imams (‘a) had realized that their general goals, one of which was to defend the entity of Islam and to safeguard the existence of the Muslim nation, would not be achieved if they directed their efforts to the totality of Muslims represented by the first circle. The achievement of this goal, along with its various aspects, depended upon the features of perpetual cognizance, continuous emotional momentum, and presence of a leader who could undertake the mission of enlightenment.

We thus observe that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), from the beginning, in addition to undertaking their general responsibilities entrusted to them by Almighty Allah, used to pay special attention to activity within the private circle. For instance, the Holy Prophet (s) took an extraordinary interest in this aspect; he, therefore, founded the practice of following Imam `Ali (namely, tashayyu`) and promoted it as an ideological and political line that came into existence during his lifetime and under his supervision. Not stopping here, the Holy Prophet (s) directed an elite group of his companions towards this line, causing them to be the virtuous seed of Shi`ism.(1) In addition, Imam `Ali (‘a)

p: 44


1- - The reader is advised to refer to my book entitled ‘al-Shi`ah wa’l-Tashayyu`’ for evidence on this claim and more details about this topic.

himself undertook this mission when he built a virtuous community in the holy city of al-Madinah. Thereafter, he expanded this group in al-Kufah through the agency of Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, Salman al-Farisi (the Persian), and `Ammar ibn Yasir, and in Lebanon through the agency of Abu-Dharr al-Ghifari, and in the Yemen during the period that he spent there as governor. The same thing can be said about other cities, such as Egypt and al-Basrah.

More light will be shed on this topic later in this book when we present the features of the process of building a virtuous community as led by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

p: 45

Blank

p: 46

Chapter One: Goals Of Building The Virtuous Community

Point

The fundamental objectives of building a virtuous community are generally the same previously mentioned objectives of the Holy Imams (‘a). These objectives can be summarized in the following points:

(1) Establish Proof (of Almighty Allah) for the people

(2) Lead the Islamic experiment in theory and practice

(3) Establish ideological and religious authority over Muslims

(4) Defend Islam and its doctrines

(5) Guard the political existence of Islam by preserving its Islamic government, society and every individual entity

(6) Play the role of excellent exemplars

In the upcoming details regarding building a virtuous community many features of these goals will manifest themselves. However, we have to refer to the following points in order to make the manifestation of these features more feasible:

p: 47

Contribution to the Islamic Leadership
Point

(Assuming the Islamic Government)

Without doubt, one of the major objectives of the existence of the Holy Imams (‘a) and their presentation of a thesis within the framework of the divine message of Islam is to lead the Islamic mission and take it to a high level of perfection. The Divine planning for the Final Message necessitated the attainment of a level of perfection compatible with its wide-ranging scope during which rule would be assumed by the Twelve Imams (‘a)—a period of about three centuries, at least, if we take into consideration the lowest estimate of the natural age of each of the Holy Imams (‘a).

It is also possible to presume that such perfection would cover all aspects of life, including mental, scientific, ethical, governmental, relational, organizational, and financial aspects (economic growth, social security and liability), along with military forces and promulgation of Islam and Islamic culture all over the world. Features would also cover other aspects of human life such that they would, practically and in actuality, be examples of Almighty Allah’s Word in the Holy Qur’an:

هُوَ الَّذِی أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَی وَدِینِ الْحَقِّ لِیُظْهِرَهُ عَلَی الدِّینِ کُلِّهِ وَلَوْ کَرِهَ الْمُشْرِکُونَ

He it is

Who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth, that He might

cause it to prevail over all religions, though the polytheists may be averse.

(9:33)

p: 48

Unfortunately, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were driven away from playing this vital role due to the deviation of people from the right path, improper choices, misjudgments, and dependence upon personal interests in all fields, especially politics. As a result, Muslims in particular and all human beings in general have had to experience restricted progress, frustration, and adverse conditions. The one and only party responsible for such consequences is man alone. Human beings are also the parties responsible for all other disappointments and obstacles throughout the history of humanity, beginning the moment Almighty Allah created Adam and chose for him a wife to live with him in Paradise up to the missions of the prophets (‘a), when they failed to respond to the divine missions. Referring to this fact, the Holy Qur’an declares:

کَانَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِیِّینَ مُبَشِّرِینَ وَمُنْذِرِینَ وَأَنْزَلَ مَعَهُمُ الْکِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِیَحْکُمَ بَیْنَ النَّاسِ فِیمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِیهِ وَمَا اخْتَلَفَ فِیهِ إِلَّا الَّذِینَ أُوتُوهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَیِّنَاتُ بَغْیًا بَیْنَهُمْ فَهَدَی اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِیهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِهِ وَاللَّهُ یَهْدِی مَنْ یَشَاءُ إِلَی صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِیمٍ

All people were a single nation; so, Allah raised prophets as bearers of good

news and as warners and revealed with them the Book with the truth that it

might judge between people in that in which they differed. But those to whom

the Scripture was given, after clear arguments had come to them, differed among

themselves. Therefore, Allah has guided by His will those who believe the

truth about which they differed. Allah guides whom He pleases to the right

path. (2/213)

p: 49

The Holy Imams (‘a), however, attempted to return the situation to its proper form. Hence, after being driven away from their mission immediately after the demise of the Holy Prophet (s), they planned to reassume the mission of guiding to Islam. Building a virtuous community was one of their plans, because it would play a significant role in their contribution to the Islamic leadership.

This fact can be obviously noticed through a survey of the period in which the first three Imams—namely Imam `Ali, Imam Hasan, and Imam Husayn (‘a)(1)—lived. These Imams attempted to assume the leadership of the Muslim community through their political discourses with the Muslim community.

In point of fact, Imam `Ali (‘a) did hold the leadership, but this did not last for a long period during Imam Hasan’s lifetime. After that, Muslims hoped that the leadership would return to the status quo when Imam Husayn (‘a) held it; therefore, they asked him to undertake the mission that resulted in the horrible tragedy of Karbala.

There is no doubt that Imam `Ali (‘a) raised and educated an elite group of people and built up their spiritual and organizational posture so firmly that they fought under his pennon and offered great sacrifices for the sake of Islam to substantiate the ideals and values to which the Imam (‘a)

p: 50


1- - Undoubtedly, Imam al-Husayn (‘a) knew that he would not be able to maintain political leadership of the Muslim nation; nevertheless, his declared goal and political speeches and activities were all devoted to retaining political leadership. This was, in fact, required as his religious and humanitarian duty vis-à-vis the circumstances, although the actual purpose behind Imam Husayn's movement was to achieve other matters, which we will mention in a later chapter dedicated to discussing the history and attitudes of the Holy Imams (‘a).

had called.

Similarly, Imam Hasan (‘a) was able to preserve the same group by specifying their safety as one of the conditions of his peace truce with Mu‘awiyah.

As a result, this elite group was able to play a pioneering role during the age of Imam Husayn (‘a) when they were able to break through the stagnant states of acquiescence to the Umayyad regime under whose shadows the Muslim nation then lived. They were also able to promulgate the objective of the movement of Imam Husayn (‘a) whose slogan was to overthrow the Umayyad ruling regime and prepare a platform on which his uprising could achieve its widest range in the milieu of the Muslim nation, leaving an endless influence on the course of Muslim history. In fact, most of these goals, including the eventual collapse of the Umayyad dynasty, were achieved.

As regards the period of the first three Imams (‘a), we can maintain that the leading and most important objective of building a virtuous community during that period was to contribute to the process of guiding others to Islam—an objective corresponding to the activities of the Holy Imams (‘a) in the field of preserving the Muslim nation. The first procedure in this process was installing a genuinely Islamic government both externally, which was actually achieved by Imam `Ali and Imam Hasan (‘a), though for a short period, and theoretically. Working towards installing an Islamic government theoretically, the Holy Imams (‘a) were able to create in the Muslim nation a trend demanding the installation of such a genuinely Islamic government and forming a pressure group that could correct the course of the Muslim governments throughout history.

p: 51

The Role of the Elite during the Reign of the First Three Caliphs

As has been previously discussed, this specially chosen group, which represented the virtuous community built by the Holy Imams (‘a) and demanded that the political and religious leadership be entrusted to Imam `Ali (‘a), played a considerable role in guiding the Muslim public during the reign of the second Caliph, `Umar ibn al-Kha(1)ab. However, `Umar ibn al-Kha(2)ab determined that the choice of the leadership following himself would be restricted to six persons through the so-called principle of shura (consultation) and that the final decision would be at the discretion of `Abd al-Rahman ibn `Awf in the case that these six persons disputed the nomination of one among two. This was in fact an organized attempt to absorb the pressure of the demands of the virtuous community.

Despite this attempt, pressure by the masses forced `Abd al-Rahman ibn `Awf to select Imam `Ali (‘a) and call upon him to hold the leadership of the Muslim nation. However, `Abd al-Rahman specified a condition, knowing that Imam ‘Ali (‘a) would certainly reject it, that Imam ‘Ali (‘a) must conform to the conduct of the two previous caliphs in addition to the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah.(3)

The activity of this pressure group became more obvious when the sedition of `Uthman’s assassination took place.

p: 52


1-
2-
3- - In specifying this condition, `Abd al-Rahman ibn `Awf established a new principle in the Muslim community by which the conduct of Abu-Bakr and `Umar were raised to a level of sacredness similar to that of the Holy Prophet (s). Of course, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) would never accept such a stipulation. Neither the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) nor the elite, who believed in the divinely commissioned leadership of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), accepted the condition.

Immediately, the masses hurried to swear allegiance to Imam `Ali (‘a) in an unprecedented way. This fact is one of the distinctive features of Imam `Ali’s leadership for which he excelled all other caliphs who preceded and followed him. The allegiance to Abu-Bakr, on the other hand, was made at a limited meeting held in the court of Banu-Sa`idah (saqifah) where attending Muslims disagreed about the issue and many distinguished Muslim personalities were absent.

As for `Umar ibn al-Kha(1)ab, he was given the oath of fealty because Abu-Bakr nominated him as the next caliph and because of the Muslims’ silence regarding this nomination after Abu-Bakr rejected the objections of some Muslim personalities, such as Talhah.

`Uthman ibn `Affan was declared the caliph of Muslims as a result of the aforementioned restricted so-called shura.(2)

As for the rulers who came after Imam `Ali (‘a), all of them held the authority of the Muslim nation through nomination of the previous caliphs, inheritance, power, and suppression of the masses. It is an undeniable fact that the true role of shura was totally erased from political life after the demise of the Holy Prophet (ṣ).

The Role of the Elite during Imam ‘Alī’s Reign

The elite believers played a distinct role during the conflicts that Imam `Ali (‘a) had to encounter against his rivals `A’ishah, Talhah, Zubayr, and the Umayyads, headed by Mu`awiyah. In these conflicts, Imam `Ali (‘a) demonstrated the importance of ‘maintaining Islamic

p: 53


1-
2- - Ma`alim al-Madrasatayn, 1:477-484, as quoted from Ibn Abi’l-Hadid’s Sharh Nahj al-Balaghah 4:8-9.

principles and values’ against the notion of ‘temporary benefits and tangible gains’ adopted by the Imam’s rivals. Unquestionably, Imam `Ali (‘a)–due to the emotional and historical circumstances of that period–could not have continued in this conflict nor achieved relative success without the existence of an elite group such as the one that he had built in the milieu of the Muslim nation.

Examples of Notable Men

Imam `Ali’s efforts in building a virtuous community resulted in role models like:

(1) Malik al-Ashtar

(2) Hashim al-Mirqal

(3) Muhammad ibn Abi-Bakr

(4) Qays ibn Sa`d ibn `Abadah

(5) Hijr ibn `Adi

(6) Sa`sa`ah ibn Sawhan

(7) Zayd ibn Sawhan

(8) Uways al-Qirani

(9) Sulayman ibn Surad al-Khuza`i

(10) Abu’l-Aswad al-Du’ali

(11) `Abdullah ibn Talhah

(12) `Abdullah ibn Ja`far

(13) Khabbab ibn al-Aratt

(14) `Abdullah ibn Khabbab ibn al-Aratt

(15) `Adi ibn Hatam al-Ta’i

(16) `Aqil ibn Abi-Talib

(17) `Amr ibn al-Hamq al-Khuza`i

(18) Qanbar, the manumitted slave of Imam `Ali

(19) Muhammad ibn Abi-Hudhayfah

p: 54

(20) Khuzaymah ibn Thabit al-Ansari (dhu’l-shahadatayn)

(21) Al-Asbagh ibn Nubatah

(22) Maytham al-Tammar

(23) Kumayl ibn Ziyad

(24) Al-Harith al-Hamdani

(25) Rashid al-Hajari, an

(26) `Abdullah ibn `Abbas

In addition to these personalities and many others, we can refer in this regard to some companions of the Holy Prophet (s) (i.e. sahabah) such as:

(1) `Ammar ibn Yasir

(2) Ibn al-Tayhan

(3) `Uthman ibn Hunayf

(4) Sahl ibn Hunayf

(5) Jabir ibn `Abdullah al-Ansari

The deaths of these people grieved Imam `Ali (‘a), causing him to weep whenever he thought about the tremendous loss that had been left in the progressive movement of Islam. The loss was great because the Imam had met with each of these personalities separately and entrusted them with his secrets.

The effective role of this elite group lasted until the time of Imam Husayn (‘a) when the remaining members of the group sacrificed themselves for the sake of his movement, which was an unmistakable effort to regain the leadership of the Islamic nation.(1)

p: 55


1- - We can understand the role of the virtuous community in assuming the leadership of the Muslim nation at large through comprehension of the Ahl al-Bayt’s views on this issue.
Preserving the Muslim Community
Point

According to the Holy Imams (‘a), the mission of preserving the Muslim community is the second objective of building a virtuous entity.

In fact, this virtuous entity was able to play a vital role in the preservation of the Muslim community in the presence of the Holy Imams (‘a) and also after the Major Occultation of Imam al-Mahdi—may Allah hasten his Advent.

Building a virtuous community was not solely aimed at increasing the number of supporters and truly guided individuals whose aid was required in the political activities undertaken by the Holy Imams (‘a). There were also other deeper aims connected to the general goals of the Holy Imams (‘a) at all levels. These profound goals could only be undertaken by an organized and united virtuous community.

The following points and facts will further clarify the goals and their significance:

Defending the Muslim Society

The virtuous, elite group is required to preserve the power and consistency of the Muslim society by means of defending it against internal and external enemies. In this domain, the followers (Shi`ah) and adherents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) played significant roles in driving back foreign invasions against the Muslim world in the late period of the `Abbasid dynasty. The Hamdanite dynasty in Syria (who were Shi`ah) fought the Crusades, and the Idrisite dynasty in northern Africa (who were also Shi`ah) fought against the enemies of Islam. Similarly, the Shi`ah resisted the Mongol invasion in the east of the Muslim homeland, withstanding its aggressive momentum. They also

p: 56

participated in the eradication of the mutiny of the insurgents in the districts of Tabaristan, and the mutinies of the Turks and the Daylam in the districts of the Caspian Sea as well as other districts.

Under the guidance of the Holy Imams (‘a), Shi`ite personalities played diverse roles in defending Islam. They confronted the movements of atheism and agnosticism and the tendencies of moral corruption that spread to major Muslim cities, such as al-Madinah, Makkah, al-Kufah, al-Basrah, Syria, Baghdad, and other Muslim cities. This fact can be easily proven through the debates, discussions, and schools that were established by the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as well as through the high moral standards they practiced and their resistance against various types of corruption, deviation, and bias.(1)

Presenting a Righteous Example

In order to build a virtuous community, it was necessary to introduce an example of righteousness in Muslim society, especially in an age when personal interests were preponderant over common benefits and interests of Islam and the Muslim nation. It was easy for the Umayyad regime to overpower the people’s consciences and keep them quiet with pay-offs, exploit the religion for financial gain, and forge lies against the Holy Prophet (S) in order to justify the various flagrant acts of misconduct the ruling elite of the regime used to commit.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) paid great attention to this matter. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) instructed his adherents to act as exceptional examples in their behavior towards Muslims to

p: 57


1- - I will devote a book to discussing these details in the future.

preserve the Muslim society and guide the people to the true path.

In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through an authentic chain of authority (sanad) that Safwan ibn Yahya reported on the authority of Abu-Usamah Zayd al-Shahham that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

إقْرَأْ عَلَی مَنْ تَرَی أَنَّهُ یُطِیعُنِی

مِنْهُمْ وَیَأْخُذُ بِقَوْلِی السَّلاَمَ، وَأُوصِیکُمْ بِتَقْوَی اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ، وَالْوَرَعَ فِی دِینِکُمْ، وَالاجْتِهَادَ للهِ، وَصِدْقَ الْحَدِیثِ،

وَأَدَاءَ الأَمَانَةِ، وَطُولَ السُّجُودِ، وَحُسْنَ الْجِوَارِ. فَبِهَذَا

جَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ؛ کَانَ یَأْمُرُ

بِأَدَاءِ الْخَیْطِ وَالْمَخِیطِ. صِلُوا عَشَائِرَکُمْ، وَاشْهَدُوا

جَنَائِزَهُمْ، وَعُودُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَأَدُّوا حُقُوقَهُمْ؛ فَإنَّ الرَّجُلَ

مِنْکُمْ إذَا وَرِعَ فِی دِینِهِ وَصَدَقَ الْحَدِیثَ وَأَدَّی الأَمَانَةَ

وَحَسَّنَ خُلُقَهُ مَعَ النَّاسِ قِیلَ هَذَا جَعْفَرِیٌّ، فَیَسُرُّنِی ذَلِکَ

وَیَدْخُلُ عَلَیَّ مِنْهُ السُّرُورَ، وَقِیلَ هَذَا أَدَبُ جَعْفَرٍ. وَاللهِ

لَحَدَّثَنِی أَبِی عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ کَانَ یَکُونُ فِی

القَبِیلَةِ مِنْ شِیعَةِ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَیَکُونُ زَیْنَهَا،

آدَاهُمْ لِلأَمَانَةِ، وَأَقْضَاهُمْ لِلْحُقُوقِ، وَأَصْدَقَهُمْ لِلْحَدِیثِ،

إلَیْهِ وَصَایَاهُمْ وَوَدَائِعُهُمْ، تُسْأَلُ الْعَشِیرَةُ عَنْهُ فَتَقُولُ:

مَنْ مِثْلُ فُلانٍ؟ إنَّهُ آدَانَا لِلأَمَانَةِ وَأَصْدَقُنَا لِلْحَدِیثِ.

Say to all those you see following my orders: Peace

be upon you. I advise you to fear Almighty Allah, act piously with regard to the

affairs of your religion, work painstakingly for the sake of Almighty Allah,

be honest in speech, safeguard property and securities entrusted to you,

prostrate yourselves before Almighty Allah for considerable periods and

observe good-neighborliness. Verily, these are the traits with which Prophet

Muhammad (S) came. You must give back to their owners that with which you have

been entrusted whether the owners are righteous or depraved. The Messenger of

Allah (S) used to order his followers to return everything even if only

a thread and a needle. Build good relationships with your clans, attend their

funeral processions, visit the sick among them, and carry out your duties

towards them. Verily, if one of you shows piety in his religious affairs,

speaks nothing but the truth, and behaves politely towards others, he will be

referred to as belonging to Ja`far and they will say that this is the way

Ja`far educates his followers. This will please me and fill me with delight.

If anyone does the opposite, it is I who will be defamed and offended, since the

people will then say that Ja`far has trained his followers in this manner. I

swear by Allah that my father (‘a) told me that a (true) Shi`ite in a clan

would be the best of its individuals, the most trustworthy, the most

observant of the rights of others, and the most honest. The other individuals

of that clan would always consign their wills and trusts to him. When asked

about him, they would answer that he was unmatched among them, since he was

the most trustworthy and the most honest.(1)

p: 58


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:398 H. 2.

The last paragraph of this discourse is clear-cut proof of the expected role of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as testified by Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) who reports it from his father, Imam al-Baqir (‘a).(1)

Islamic Unity

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) played a remarkable role in the creation of an atmosphere of harmony and unity between their partisans and the followers of other Islamic sects. They practiced taqiyyah(2) with these parties in order to maintain harmony with them, strengthen the spirit of peaceful coexistence, and establish coherence among the various Muslim groups.

p: 59


1- - More light will be shed on this role in the coming discussion of the moral aspect of the social relationships of the virtuous community.
2- - Taqiyyah (self-protection or pious dissimulation) is the practice of concealing one’s beliefs and foregoing ordinary religious duties when under threat of death or injury to oneself or one’s fellow Muslims or when intended for achieving a superior purpose.

It is true that taqiyyah provided the adherents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) a means of protection from the persecution practiced against them by the antagonistic rulers, but this was not the only goal of taqiyyah as endorsed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). In fact, taqiyyah was ordained mainly for the achievement of unity and harmony in the Muslim community. Therefore, we can find the Holy Imams (‘a) urging their followers to create a spirit of mutual solidarity, joint liability, and fulfillment of covenants and promises with other constituents of the Muslim community. Likewise, they encouraged their followers to adhere to friendliness and good-neighborliness, participate in social ceremonies, visit public places, and call upon the sick. The Holy Imams (‘a) asserted that it was impossible to abandon the populace or survive in isolation.

Abiding by these instructions, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt practiced the recommendations whether they were powerful or weak and rejected by the ruling authorities. History has not recorded any single event exposing a Shi`ah practice of repression or elimination against the followers of other Muslim sects even when power was in their hands; rather, they always abided by the course of self-defense when encountering vehement attacks. Following this course, they would cling to patience, silence, and forbearance of various types of harm and prejudice to their inherent natural rights. In the same manner, the Shi`ah had never resorted to terrorism, violence, and methods of

p: 60

assassination, kidnapping, taking hostages, or killing people by means of thirst or starvation. In fact, it is the Shi`ah who had to encounter such inhumane practices that were used against even the innocent and enfeebled, like women, children, and elderly men.

A more detailed discussion of taqiyyah will follow in the coming chapter on the security system of the virtuous community. However, let us cite the following text in which Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) distinguishes one of the reasons for the legislation on taqiyyah:

In USul al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through an authenticated chain of authority that Murazim reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as having said:

عَلَیْکُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِی الْمَسَاجِدِ وَحُسْنِ

الْجِوَارِ لِلنَّاسِ وَإقَامَةِ الشَّهَادَةِ وَحُضُورِ الْجَنَائِزِ. إنَّهُ

لاَ بُدَّ لَکُمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ. إنَّ أَحَداً لاَ یَسْتَغْنِی عَنِ النَّاسِ

فِی حَیَاتِهِ، وَالنَّاسُ لاَ بُدَّ لِبَعْضِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ.

I advise you to offer prayers in the mosques (of the non-Shi`ah Muslims) and

show good-neighborliness to people. Testify for the rightful parties and

attend their funeral ceremonies. Verily, you can never abandon others. No one

can live without others at any time during their lifetimes, since people have

an indispensable need for each other.(1)

Fundamentalism and High Moral Standards

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established the trend of complying with the spirit of fundamentalism and high moral standards.

p: 61


1- - Wasa'il al-Shi`ah: 8:399, ch.1, H.5.

They infused the spirit of supporting the rightful party and observing the basic religious laws among the Shi`ah and followers of their school. Having become a distinctive feature of the Shi`ah, compliance with these principles made the Shi`ah stand out from the opposition throughout history, although they lost numerous material benefits and were exposed to persecution as a result. However, this spirit and course has been a major factor that elucidated the values and ideals of the Muslim community through the lifestyles of the virtuous individuals who held fast to the truth, forsook worldly pleasures, and aspired to the achievement of the supreme ideals and goals.

Many opportunities presented themselves before the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to sink, along with the general trend, towards corruption and achieve limited and transient gains, such as during the early period of `Abbasid rule. The Holy Imams (‘a) did not begin an armed struggle against the `Abbasid regime in its first days because the `Abbasids were allies of the Shi`ah in opposing the Umayyad regime and enjoyed a good relationship with the Shi`ah. However, the `Abbasid regime later expected the Shi`ah to support them in their corrupt use of power and spurn the fundamentals of Islam, which the Shi`ah rejected outright.

The Shi`ah were subsequently offered other seductive opportunities concerning their varying tentative roles during the Mongol invasion and European campaigns against Islamic countries like Iraq, Lebanon, some countries of the Persian Gulf, the Indian subcontinent, Afghanistan, Iran, etc. During these periods, the Shi`ah had many opportunities to cooperate with new political developments that brought about Western dominance over the Islamic world. Nevertheless, in spite of persecution, they did not take advantage of these situations to gain

p: 62

political and social control in spite of the fact that others did take advantage of such situations.

The Shi`ah chose to resist foreign invasions and persist in complying with their fundamentals. They suffered deprivation and persecution because of this fundamentalism even though they formed an overwhelming majority in some of the new districts of the Islamic world. On account of their supreme spirit of fundamentalism, which had already been their distinctive feature, the Shi`ah rejected an opportunistic and deviant way.(1)

These sensitive situations have greatly influenced the steadfastness of the Muslim community against invading trends and in their dedication to the maintenance of the community, their persistence in protesting against corruption and oppression, and soaring above all worldly seductions.

Humanity and Internationality

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) worked towards extinguishing all racial, sectarian, and provincial prejudice—which was common among the Arab people and deeply rooted during the pre-Islamic era—among Muslims in general and the Arab people in particular. Due to the expansive Islamic conquests and intermixture between Arabs and non-Arabs, such feelings resurfaced largely during the Umayyad reign and caused conflicts among the Muslims and discrimination between Arab and non-Arab (mawali) Muslims. Unfortunately, this attitude gained royal support from the `Abbasid and Ottoman dynasties.

p: 63


1- - More light will be shed on this significant role of the Shi`ah in the seventh book of this series; namely, The Virtuous Community Emulating the Ahl al-Bayt(‘a).

The adherents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) presented the impartial spirit of fraternity among Muslims through their faith-based behavior. They never stirred up national or racial discrimination since they emulated the behavior of the Holy Imams (‘a), who provided custody to weak subjects who converted to Islam as a result of conquests and suffered racial, national, and social discrimination because they were considered second-class citizens.

As a consequence, the Shi`ah of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have been accused of belonging to non-Arab origins. This charge has continued up to the present day because the Shi`ah have always treated all Muslims with the spirit of fraternity and, because of this broad-mindedness, they left sympathetic impressions in the hearts of non-Arab Muslims.

Sacrifice and Readiness for Martyrdom

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) kindled the spirit of self-sacrifice and readiness for martyrdom in the minds of Muslims. In addiiton, they helped the public persist in objecting to injustice and tyranny. Consequently, the virtuous community created by the Holy Imams (‘a) enjoyed a clear-cut role in Muslim history of leading uprisings and liberal and reformative movements against the corrupt conditions of Muslim society. Either directly or indirectly, through the influence they left on the Muslim public, the Shi`ah have led many revolutions and uprisings.(1)

This revolutionary trend has always been one of the

p: 64


1- - Such practices were carried out according to general standards and under the auspices of the Holy Imams (‘a) regarding true opposition, which will be presented in the coming book on the general policies of the Holy Imams in this respect.

distinctive features of the Ahl al-Bayt’s adherents in their relationship with the Muslims. This mutual influence has manifested itself more obviously in present times.

One of the most significant features that distinguishes the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) from all others is their ultimate abstention from helping oppressors and unjust rulers except in very limited cases and under certain circumstances.(1)

p: 65


1- - In the coming book on the Security System of the Virtuous Community, this point will be discussed in detail.
Safeguarding Islamic Law Against Distortion
Point

Safeguarding Islamic law against distortion was one of the most important objectives the Holy Imams (‘a) intended in building a virtuous community. During their lifetimes, the Holy Imams (‘a) worked towards achieving this objective so that Islamic law, after their absence, would not be exposed to distortion and loss because of political circumstances, predominance of personal desires, and other factors causing distortion and loss of beliefs. The function of the virtuous community would be to continue this mission after the Holy Imams (‘a). Islam, being the final Divine Message had to be safeguarded against loss in order to make it possible to observe and develop human interests by total commitment to the factual limits of this message, which needed to be established in all times and ages. Referring to this purpose, the Holy Qur’an states:

رُسُلًا مُبَشِّرِینَ وَمُنْذِرِینَ لِئَلَّا یَکُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَی اللَّهِ حُجَّةٌ بَعْدَ الرُّسُلِ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِیزًا حَکِیمًا

(We sent) messengers as givers of good news and warners, so that people should

not have any argument against Allah after the coming of messengers. Allah is

Mighty, Wise. (4/165)(1)

The following features of the virtuous community as represented by the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) demonstrate the role that they have played in safeguarding Islamic law against distortion:

p: 66


1- - I have discussed the topic of establishing Almighty Allah’s Proof against the arguments raised by His creatures in the book entitled ‘The Argument (al-hujjah)’ within this encyclopedia.
Principle of Resistance

The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) demonstrated their doctrinal and conceptual compliance with the political principle of resisting and confronting wrongdoers. Unfortunately, this Islamic fundament became susceptible to attempts of eradication and extinction either by persecution and pursuit or by deception and distortion. Many false terms and traditions were forged in the name of the Holy Prophet (S) in order to justify surrender to unsuitable ruling authorities and yield to their unjust deeds. The Muslim masses acted upon such falsities; however, the virtuous community of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers maintained the political trend of resisting unjust authorities. They also transferred this trend to the next generation not only as motto and theory but also as an applied course of action in actual political situations.

In addition, because of such a political attitude the Ahl al-Bayt School (‘a) and the virtuous community, which inferred religious laws from their sources (i.e. ijtihad), were far above yielding to personal desires and adopting situations that might support unjust ruling authorities. Thus, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

School has shown independency from the ruling authorities at both practical and theoretical levels. One of their distinctive features is that they have separated the issue of ijtihad from the deviating political actions of the ruling authorities.

Ijtihād in the frame of the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) guided the virtuous community to keep the door of ijtihad wide open yet only within the scope of divine fundaments and criteria. The authentic sources of Islamic legislation are the Holy Qur’an and the Holy Sunnah; however, other Muslim sects, for certain reasons, depended upon other sources——such as

p: 67

analogy (qiyas), equitable preference (Istihsan),(1) acceptable advantages (al-Masalih al-Mursalah), the opinion of any companion of the Holy Prophet (Qawl al-Sahabi),(2) and other principles. They closed the door of ijtihad because of the damages that befell ijtihad in its capacity of inferring religious laws and applying them on the emerging issues that required religious verdicts. Such inventions caused the Muslim code of law (shari`ah) to encounter the peril of distortion. In addition, closing the door of ijtihad left perilous, negative effects on the process of inferring religious laws from their sources and on the competence of the Muslim code of law to deal with the emerging problems facing human society due to major developments in all spheres of life. Once again, owing to difficulties in the milieus of the public, such a procedure has placed Muslim jurisprudents in a state of scholarly poverty and prompted a large number of scholars, throughout the past ages, to aspire to guide their followers after re-opening the door of ijtihad, especially in the present time.

On the other hand, the virtuous community among the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) possessed a unique trait: the individuals of this community enriched and controlled the process of ijtihad. Hence, this process has convoyed the developments of the human society without leaving a single gap for distortion or yielding before Western concepts and

p: 68


1- - In Sunni jurisprudence, istihsan is the use of one's own judgment to determine the best solution to a religious problem that cannot be solved by citing sacred texts.
2- - According to some Sunni jurisprudential schools, Qawl al-Sahabi (the opinion of any companion of the Prophet (S)) is one of the principles and sources upon which these schools depend in the deduction of religious laws from their sources.

materialistic civilizations that could influence Islamic law.

This School has gone on proffering new aspects and maintaining genuineness in its sources and authentic reserves. It has thus been able to sustain Muslim law and heritage.

Freedom of Thought

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) endowed the virtuous community with the power of free thought, reflection, analysis and examination of various issues appertaining to philosophy, theology and politics, unaffected by inactive frames and ideological restraints that might be imposed upon them due to political or sectarian reasons. This made the virtuous community capable of criticizing the history of Islam and progressively understanding philosophic and theological issues as well as confronting foreign ideological and philosophic issues invading the Muslim world through the ages.

It is true that other Muslim groups, such as the Mu`tazilah and the Ikhwan al-Safa, took important steps in this domain, but all their attempts failed because they were detached from the genuine roots of Muslim ideology and besieged by prevailing sectarian doctrine.

Piety and Decency

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) revived piety, decency, and steadfastness in the human personality and placed them effectively in social practices, causing the virtuous community to play a vital and basic role in social life according to which society would practice applied morality. As a result, the virtuous community never accepted the authority and testimony of indecent people. These two factors, piety and decency, are conditional in the personality of the leaders of collective prayers (imam al-

p: 69

jama`ah), the witnesses of divorce and judicial issues, and those who hold judiciary positions. Moreover, a reporter of the traditions of the Holy Prophet (S) and Imams (‘a) must be trustworthy regardless of his political affiliation. Hence, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School might admit the report of a reporter who follows another sect or object to a belief of a Shia depending on one’s trustworthiness. This School rejects the report of any liar or untrustworthy person no matter how much loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) he may bear. In plain words, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School does not accept any Ḥadith unless it is reported by a trustworthy person.

This principle performed a considerable role in maintaining and transmitting the traditions; therefore, all reports have been subjected to criticism, assessment, and scrutiny in both their chain of authority (sanad) and context (matn).

Unlike other Muslim groups that have committed themselves to a set of books considering them to be totally authentic despite the fact that these books contain names of some people notorious for fabrication and deviation, it is rare to find any reference book of Hadith being wholly acceptable by the virtuous community.(1)

In addition, there is a large number of traditions that the major reference books of Hadith of other Muslim sects (i.e. non-Shi`ah) have not mentioned for no reason other than that their reported narrators belonged to a sect other than that of the authors of these books. This shows that political loyalty was the one and only criterion in accepting a

p: 70


1- - Among the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), there was a trend claiming the authenticity of the contents of certain reference books of Hadith. This trend is called al-ikhbariyyah. Yet, it was discarded after being accepted for a certain period.

tradition.

Recording and Upholding the Muslim Heritage

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) insisted that the individuals of the virtuous community record, uphold, and check the traditions and reported texts about Muslim heritage. They ensured that the virtuous community maintained a considerable number of traditions on various topics, both religious and worldly. In addition, they also possess a tremendous quantity of traditions on topics related to the exegesis of the Holy Qur’an, supplications, instructions, sermons, and history in spite of the crucial circumstances they had to encounter throughout various periods in the history of Islam and the scarcity of potential and opportunities. Thus, the Muslim heritage that is currently in circulation among the descendants of the virtuous community is more comprehensive and extensive than the heritage possessed by all other Muslim groups. This fact has largely contributed to the maintenance of Islamic law and the genuine line of Islam, uncontaminated by personal desires, distortion, and political affiliation.

p: 71

Preliminary Steps Towards the Advent
Point

All the divine religions, including Islam, have prophesied the advent of a reformer and savior in the last days of this world and human history that will ‘fill the earth with justice and fairness, after having been filled with injustice and partiality.’

This prophesy certifies the Qur’anic fact that the earth will be inherited by the virtuous and enfeebled people. In this respect, the Holy Qur’an states:

وَلَقَدْ کَتَبْنَا فِی الزَّبُورِ مِنْ بَعْدِ الذِّکْرِ أَنَّ الْأَرْضَ یَرِثُهَا عِبَادِیَ الصَّالِحُونَ

And certainly We wrote in the Psalms, which came after the Reminder, “My

righteous servants shall inherit the earth”. (21:105)

وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مِنْکُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَیَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِی الْأَرْضِ کَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِینَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَیُمَکِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِینَهُمُ الَّذِی ارْتَضَی لَهُمْ وَلَیُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا یَعْبُدُونَنِی لَا یُشْرِکُونَ بِی شَیْئًا وَمَنْ کَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِکَ فَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good that He will most

certainly make them rulers in the earth as He made rulers those before them,

and that He will most certainly establish for them their religion which He

has chosen for them, and that He will most certainly, after their fear, give

them security in exchange; they shall serve Me, not associating aught with

Me; and whoever disbelieves after this are the transgressors (24:55).

The idea of the advent of a reformer before the end of the

p: 72

world also corresponds with the fact mentioned by the Holy Qur’an that right will always eventually overcome wrong throughout the history of humankind. The method of divine custody and intervention through the sending of prophets and messengers and revealing of Divine Books points to the fact that the movement of history is integrative in the sense that its parts complete each other and, in the end, must achieve the ideal society that has been predicted by prophets and virtuous personalities throughout history.

The final divine message (i.e. Islam) has come to achieve human perfection at a level of cognizance and perception. It has also expressed theoretical perfection intending to systemize human life as well as perfect the progress of various social relationships. However, this perfection has not been fully achieved at levels of application, practice, representation, and practical compliance. This is so because such a level of perfection requires a long period of sufferance, dedication, experiment, analysis and examination.

This necessitates the role of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the virtuous community who undertake the mission of paving the way to the stage of history of the advent of the savior and reformer of humanity.

More than anyone else, the Holy Imams (‘a) used to present the concept of the Advent of Imam al-Mahdi—may Allah hasten his relief–as the awaited leader who would save humanity from wrong, persecution, and corruption. The presentation of Imam al-Mahdi’s expected advent attained such a high level that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) believed that the Holy Imam of their age would be the Awaited Mahdi.

When they instituted the virtuous community, the Holy Imams (‘a) ensured that this community would play the role

p: 73

of paving the way for the advent of the awaited Imam during the ages of his occultation not only at the levels of ideology and belief but also at practical levels. This is obvious from the following points:

The Advent is a Vital Concept

The Holy Imams (‘a) activated the concept of the advent of the Awaited Imam in the milieu of the virtuous community actually connecting them with it and creating the feeling of expectation of the advent(1) by making expectation a lively slogan which was raised in the cultural sphere and the political cognizance.

Although all Muslims believe in this concept, it is noticeable that the virtuous community has had an advantage over other Muslims in adopting and perceiving this concept as well as in their compliance with the details of its features. In the view of the virtuous community, the anticipation of the Awaited Imam is not only anticipation of a futuristic state to which all human beings aspire. The Imam is also an existent person who lives with each Muslim, feels the pains of humanity, and suffers the problems of society. Like all other faithful believers, the Awaited Imam (‘a) is in expectation of the Promised Day on which he shall reappear. In other words, he is imperceptible to us but witnesses all that takes place on earth.

p: 74


1- - The concept of expecting the advent of the Awaited Imam was significantly stressed by the Holy Prophet (S) as has been reported by Muslims in general. Nevertheless, practical and sentimental emphasis on this concept is one of the distinctive features of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).
Responsibility and Will to Change

The process of paving the way for the advent of the Awaited Imam put into effect by the virtuous community is not just a hypothetical idea or doctrinal duty, as is believed by some Muslims and people of other religions. Moreover, it is not just a psychological and spiritual state, although each of these aspects plays a considerable role in the process of paving the way for the advent.

Most importantly, this process is a practical political movement that exists in the Muslim nation and is present as a feeling of responsibility towards all the events that take place within the nation. This feeling generates a strong willpower to work towards achieving this goal and, at the same time, prevent the nation from surrendering to tyrannical rulers or cultural and educational pressures. This very distinctive feature has singled out the virtuous community throughout the history of Islam.

Return to Genuine Islam

Another feature of the virtuous community is that its individuals actively promote the advent of the Awaited Imam and support it against the material and non-religious cultures that are holding sway over the Western world. This will hold true in the future, as is confirmed by traditions of the Holy Infallibles (‘a).

As far as the present is concerned, the role of the virtuous community in introducing Islam to the social, political, and cultural spheres of other societies can be clearly observed in spite of the fact that there have been many attempts to eradicate Islam or to reduce its importance from life,

p: 75

especially in present times.(1)

By strengthening this idea in the minds of people, we believe that, we can win the support of the Holy Imams (‘a) in achieving the goals of their existence and maintaining and perpetuating their vital roles in Muslim society through the virtuous community, especially after the occultation of the Awaited Imam—may Allah hasten his reappearance.

In view of the above, it was necessary to create such a virtuous community. Therefore, its creation was not just an issue of guiding people to the right path and establishing the final proof against them, although this purpose did influence the formation of this community whose members believed in the divinely commissioned leadership of the Twelve Imams (‘a) and their sacred standing in the Muslim nation.

The text of the following tradition, which is reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni from Imam al-Jawad (‘a) on the authority of his forefathers on the authority of the Holy Prophet (S), may shed light on the nature of the purpose behind building this virtuous community:

إنَّ اللهَ خَلَقَ الإسْلاَمَ فَجَعَلَ لَهُ عَرَصَةً،

وَجَعَلَ لَهُ نُوراً، وَجَعَلَ لَهُ حِصْناً، وَجَعَلَ لَهُ نَاصِراً. فَأَمَّا

عَرَصَتُهُ فَالْقُرْآنُ، وَأَمَّا نُورُهُ فَالْحِکْمَةُ، وَأَمَّا حِصْنُهُ فَالْمَعْرُوفُ،

وَأَمَّا أَنْصَارُهُ فَأَنَا وَأَهْلُ بَیْتِی وَشِیعَتُنَا. فَأَحِبُّوا أَهْلَ

بَیْتِی وَشِیعَتَهُمْ وَأَنْصَارَهُمْ؛ فَإنَّهُ لَمَّا أُسْرِیَ بِی إلَی السَّمَاءِ

الدُّنْیَا فَنَسَبَنِی جِبْرَئِیلُ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ لأَِهْلِ السَّمَاءِ اسْتَوْدَعَ

اللهُ حُبِّی وَحُبَّ أَهْلِ بَیْتِی وَشِیعَتِهِمْ فِی قُلُوبِ الْمَلاَئِکَةِ،

فَهُوَ عِنْدَهُمْ وَدِیعَةٌ إلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ. ثُمَّ هَبَطَ بِی إلَی أَهْلِ

الأَرْضِ فَنَسَبَنِی إلَی أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَاسْتَوْدَعَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حُبِّی

وَحُبَّ أَهْلِ بَیْتِی وَشِیعَتِهِمْ فِی قُلُوبِ مُؤْمِنِی أُمَّتِی. فَمُؤْمِنُو

أُمَّتِی یَحْفَظُونَ وَدِیعَتِی فِی أَهْلِ بَیْتِی إلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ.

أَلاَ فَلَوْ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِی عَبَدَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عُمْرَهُ

أَیَّامَ الدُّنْیَا ثُمَّ لَقِیَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُبْغِضاً لأَهْلِ بَیْتِی

وَشِیعَتِی مَا فَرَّجَ اللهُ صَدْرَهُ إلاَّ عَنِ النِّفَاقِ.

Verily, Almighty Allah has created Islam and

made for it a courtyard, a light, a fortress, and a supporter. The courtyard

of Islam is the Qur’an; its light, its wisdom, its fortress, a kind act; and

its supporters, I, my Household and our adherents (Shi`ah). You should thus

bear love for my Household, their adherents, and their supporters. When I was

ascending to the Lowest Sky where Archangel Gabriel introduced me to the

inhabitants of the skies, Almighty Allah ordered the angels to maintain love

for me, my Household, and their adherents in their hearts. Hence, this love remains

a trust with the angels up to the Day of Resurrection. Then, the Archangel led me down to the earth and introduced me to its inhabitants. There Almighty

Allah ordered the believers among the inhabitants of the earth to maintain

love in their hearts for me, my Household, and their adherents; therefore,

the believers of my nation shall keep this love as a trust and shall consider

it in their treatment of my Household, up to the Day of Resurrection. Truly I

say, if a man from my nation lives his entire worldly life worshipping

Almighty Allah but meets Him bearing malice against my Household and my

Shi`ah, Almighty Allah will not judge him but as a hypocrite.(2)

p: 76


1- - In the fifth book of this series when the roles of each of the Holy Imams (‘a) will be discussed in detail, another discourse about the concept of the Awaited Imam in its cultural aspect will be presented.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:46, H.3.

Blank

p: 77

Blank

p: 78

Chapter Two: Characteristics Of The Virtuous Community

Point

Undoubtedly, the general objectives of building a virtuous community contribute to the characteristics and features that are required in such a community. Likewise, these characteristics redound on the details of the necessity of building it. This fact may give reasons for the similarity in some points of these three aspects (i.e. objectives, characteristics, and features), yet there are differences with regard to different perspectives of any propounded point.

It is necessary to introduce the basic characteristics and features that must distinguish this virtuous community so that its individuals can play their essential roles in the history of Islam and perpetuate the roles of the Holy Imams (‘a) by defending Islam and safeguarding Muslim society.

In this discussion, we will summarize and catalogue these characteristics, including those previously mentioned.

p: 79

Sound Belief

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) constructed the virtuous community to ensure the maintenance of the genuine doctrines of Islam and insulate it from the influence of the intellectual and cultural components of the Roman, Persian, and Greek civilizations that led some groups of Muslims to atheism, apostasy, and intellectual corruption in the early centuries of Islam.

The Holy Imams (‘a) also aimed at keeping the virtuous community sound from cultural lethargy that inflicted the Muslim nation after being exposed to cultures of new nations that joined the Muslim world bringing with them huge fortunes, luxurious lifestyles and new methods of lustful entertainment.

Furthermore, the Holy Imams (‘a) warned the virtuous community about being manipulated by the psychological and spiritual reactions that led some groups of Muslims to pursue seclusion and self-isolation, as can be seen in Sufism and esotericism. These movements led other groups, such as the Khawarij and the Qaramisah movements, to fall into the abyss of anarchism and openly rebel against Muslim society and its system of rule, canceling all duties and condemning all the common manners and habits of Muslim society as futile. This further led a third category to unfounded fanaticism and immoderation in emotions that changed into various sects and beliefs, including the Ghulat (extremists), the Nawasib (antagonists of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers), the Qadariyyah (fatalists), and the Mufawwi¤ah (indeterminists).

The Holy Imams (‘a) maintained a balanced lifestyle and instilled a sound belief in their followers so that they could preserve the genuine doctrines of Islam and possess the ability

p: 80

to survive, co-exist, and act dynamically by activating, impressing and inspiring others with their firm faith.

Because of this fact, if we observe the movement of this virtuous community and its progress throughout the history of Islam, we will notice genuineness and deep-rootedness on the one hand and expansion, steadfastness and firmness on the other in spite of the persecution and attempts at eradication that this virtuous community had to encounter. Nevertheless, the individuals of this community did not flee from social realities or cloister themselves in distant areas of Muslim lands. On the contrary, they coexisted with their brethren in Muslim cities and in the centers of scientific, cultural, and religious knowledge, such as Iraq, Iran, Turkey, Lebanon, Syria, Middle Asia, Afghanistan, Azerbaijan, some important districts of Africa, countries of the Persian Gulf, and the Indian subcontinent (India and Pakistan). The virtuous community has thus included individuals from all nationalities, like the Arabs, Persians, Turks, Kurds, Indians, Berbers, Africans, and many more.

Thus, it is probable that the Holy Imams (‘a), having understood this fact, did not deem it necessary to exhort their followers to exert excessive effort in the domain of propagation, because true belief can perform this mission automatically when it is proposed and offered before a nation. In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Thabit ibn Sa`id as saying that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) once told him:

یَا ثَابِتُ، مَا لَکُمْ وَلِلنَّاسِ؟ کُفُّوا عَنِ

النَّاسِ! وَلاَ تَدْعُوا أَحَداً إلَی أَمْرِکُمْ. فَوَاللهِ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ

السَّمَاءِ وَأَهْلَ الأَرْضِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَی أَنْ یُضِلُّوا عَبْداً یُرِیدُ

اللهُ هُدَاهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعُوا. کُفُّوا عَنِ النَّاسِ وَلاَ یَقُلْ أَحَدُکُمْ

أَخِی وَابْنُ عَمِّی وَجَارِی! فَإنَّ اللهَ إذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَیْراً

طَیَّبَ رُوحَهُ، فَلاَ یَسْمَعُ بِمَعْرُوفٍ إلاَّ عَرَفَهُ، وَلاَ بِمُنْکَرٍ

إلاَّ أَنْکَرَهُ، ثُمَّ

یَقْذِفُ اللهُ فِی قَلْبِهِ کَلِمَةً یَجْمَعُ بِهَا أَمْرَهُ.

O Thabit, why are you arguing with the people? Stop debating with them

(attempting to convince them to join your creed) and do not summon them to

your belief. I swear by Allah that if all the inhabitants of the skies and

all the inhabitants of the earth help each other to mislead a servant (of

Allah) whom Almighty Allah wants to guide, they shall never be able to do so.

Stop arguing with the people and do not impose your belief on anyone even if

you believe one will respond because he is your brother, cousin, or neighbor.

Verily, if Almighty Allah wants somebody to join the truth, He will make his soul

responsive. As a result, he will follow that which is decent and reject that which

is vile. Then, Almighty Allah will cast in his heart a word that will inspire

the correct attitude.(1)

p: 81


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:213, H. 2.

To make this clear, such commands to refrain from arguing with people about doctrine and such warnings against inviting them to accept beliefs are meant for no reason other than to avoid divisive disputes and unwanted discrepancies. This fact is confirmed by another tradition also reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni from one of the Holy Imams (‘a):

وَلاَ تُخَاصِمُوا بِدِینِکُمُ النَّاسَ، فَإنَّ

الْمُخَاصَمَةَ مُمْرِضَةٌ لِلْقَلْبِ. فَإنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ

لِنَبِیِّهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: ﴿إِنَّکَ لا تَهْدِی مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَکِنَّ

اللَّهَ یَهْدِی مَنْ یَشَاءُ﴾ وَقَالَ: ﴿ أَفَأَنْتَ تُکْرِهُ النَّاسَ حَتَّی یَکُونُوا

مُؤْمِنِینَ﴾

Do not

dispute with people about your religion, for dispute gives rise to rumors.

Almighty Allah has said to His Prophet (S), ‘Surely, you cannot guide whom

you love, but Allah guides whom He pleases. (28:56)’ He has also said, ‘Will

you then force mankind to become believers? (10/99)’(1)

p: 82


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:213-214.

At the same time, some other traditions encourage inviting others to the true faith when there is a suitable chance or when this would not lead to dispute, because inviting to the true faith is a religious duty.(1)

In this way, we can understand why the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have always laid stress on demonstration of the pillars of religion in general and loyalty to the divinely commissioned leadership of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) (i.e. wilayah) in particular. They have also discriminated between Islam and atheism (kufr), and Islam and faith (iman). Of course, all such demonstrations mean to highlight the features of the true faith.

The distinctive feature of the faith of this virtuous community is love for Imam `Ali and the other eleven Imams (‘a) with the belief that they are the divinely designated leaders of Muslims. According to some traditions, true faith is linked to wilayah (divinely commissioned leadership of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)). Through an authentic chain of authority, Zurarah has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

بُنِیَ الإسْلاَمُ عَلَی خَمْسَةِ أَشْیَاءَ: عَلَی

الصَّلاَةِ، وَالزَّکَاةِ، وَالْحَجِّ، وَالصَّوْمِ، وَالْوِلاَیَةِ.

Islam is

based on five things: Salat (prayer), zakat (poor-rate), hajj

(pilgrimage), Sawm (fasting), and wilayah.

Zurarah asked, “What is the best among these things?”

p: 83


1- - This topic will be discussed along with its divergent aspects in the coming book, Security System of the Virtuous Community (security policies). In my thesis about Imam al-Mahdi (‘a), I have also shed light on this topic.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

اَلوِلاَیَةُ أَفْضَلُ لأَنَّهَا مِفْتَاحُهُنَّ،

وَالوَلِیُّ هُوَ الدَّلِیلُ عَلَیْهِنَّ.

The best of them is wilayah, because it is the key to the others and the wali is the guide to them.

Zurarah asked, “What is next in being the best?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Then comes prayer.”

Zurarah asked, “What is next?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Then comes zakat, because Almighty Allah has paired it with prayer and mentioned prayer first.”

Zurarah asked, “What is next?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Then comes hajj.”

Zurarah asked, “What is next?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Then comes fasting.”(1)

According to another tradition reported by Shaykh al-Saduq in his book of al-Amali, Abu-Hamzah al-Thumali reported Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (Zayn al-Abidin) (‘a) as saying:

قَالَ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِیُّ رَحْمَةُ اللهِ

عَلَیْهِ: کُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

إذْ أَقْبَلَ عَلِیُّ بْنُ أَبِی طَالِبٍ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ:

یَا عَلِیُّ، أَلاَ أُبَشِّرُکَ؟ قَالَ: بَلَی، یَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. قَالَ: هَذَا

حَبِیبِی جِبْرَئِیلُ یُخْبِرُنِی عَنِ اللهِ جَلَّ جَلاَلُهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَعْطَی

مُحِبِّیکَ وَشِیعَتَکَ سَبْعَ خِصَالٍ: الرِّفْقَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، وَالأُنْسَ

عِنْدَ الْوَحْشَةِ، وَالنُّورَ عِنْدَ الظُّلْمَةِ، وَالأَمْنَ عِنْدَ

الْفَزَعِ، وَالْقِسْطَ عِنْدَ الْمِیزَانِ، وَالْجَوَازَ عَلَی الصِّرَاطِ،

وَدُخُولَ الْجَنَّةِ قَبْلَ سَائِرِ النَّاسِ مِنَ الأُمَمِ بِثَمَانِینَ

عَاماً.

Salman

al-Farisi—may Allah have mercy upon him—narrated that he was with the Holy

Prophet (S) when `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a) joined them. The Holy Prophet (S)

said to him, ‘O `Ali, May I convey some good news to you?’ ‘Yes, Allah’s

Messenger! You may,’ answered `Ali (‘a). The Holy Prophet (S) said, ‘Dear Archangel

Gabriel has just informed me that Almighty Allah has bestowed 7 blessings on

those who love you and are your followers. These are (1) lenience at the hour

of death, (2) company during loneli-ness of the grave, (3) light in the

darkness of the grave, (4) security against the horror of the Day of Resurrection,

(5) justice at The Balance, (6) permission to cross the Discriminating

Bridge, and (7) entry to Paradise eighty years before other nations.’(2)

p: 84


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:18-19; al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 1:7, H.2.
2- - Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Amali, p. 416, H. 548. Many traditions have demonstrated the same content of this tradition. For instance, see `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 78:9, H. 4 as well as other reference books appertaining to qualities of the Shi`ah.

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have specified a number of features and indications that confirm this love and loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in a person. The most eminent of these indications are piety, hard work, steadfastness against hardships, and self-sacrifice, epitomized by the practice of visiting the holy tomb of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) at Karbala', as is maintained by a number of traditions.

p: 85

Turning to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to Obtain Religious Knowledge
Point

Another essential feature that characterizes the individuals of the virtuous community from others is the issue of obtaining religious law from its genuine and authentic sources. They are also distinguished for deriving religious decisions about the settlement of disputes and regarding emerging issues from an ‘Infallible Imam’ (‘a), ‘virtuous man’ or ‘decent jurisprudent’.

Although all Muslims unanimously agree that the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah are the two basic sources of Islamic laws, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are distinguished from the other Muslims by a number of important points in this respect. These points are as follows:

Understanding the Holy Qur’an

The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are characterized by turning to the Holy Imams (‘a) in the understanding of the Holy Qur’an and religious issues that depend upon the Holy Qur’an. They have learnt to distinguish between the abrogating and the abrogated texts of the Holy Qur’an, the decisive and the allegorical, the specific and the general and the summarized and the detailed. Likewise, they have learned the motives of the revelation of each verse as well as other points appertaining to the exegesis and interpretation of the Holy Qur’an.

All Muslims unanimously agree that `Ali and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were the most learned in the sciences of the Holy Qur’an. Authentic traditions reported by both Sunnis and Shiites demonstrate this fact.

p: 86

In this regard, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

”کَیْفَ تُخَلِّفُونَنِی فِی الثَّقَلَیْنِ؟“ قِیلَ: ”وَمَا

الثَّقَلاَنِ یَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟“ قَالَ: ”الأَکْبَرُ کِتَابُ اللهِ؛ سَبَبٌ

طَرَفُهُ بِیَدِ اللهِ وَطَرَفُهُ بِأَیْدِیکُمْ. فَتَمَسَّکُوا بِهِ لَنْ

تَزِلُّوا وَلَنْ تَضِلُّوا. وَالأَصْغَرُ عِتْرَتِی؛ فَإنَّهُمَا لَنْ

یَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّی یَرِدَا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ. وَسَأَلْتُ لَهُمَا ذَلِکَ

رَبِّی. وَلاَ تَقَدَّمُوهُمَا فَتَهْلَکُوا، وَلاَ تُعَلِّمُوهُمَا فَإنَّهُمَا

أَعْلَمُ مِنْکُمْ.“

“How will you behave after me regarding the two Weighty

Things?” He was asked, “Allah’s Messenger, what are the two Weighty Things?”

He (S) explained, “The major Weighty Thing is Allah’s Book. One of its edges

is in Allah’s Hand while the other is in yours; so, adhere to it persistently

so that you shall never slip or stray. The minor Weighty Thing is my Progeny.

Verily, these two things shall never separate from each other until they both

join me at the Divine Pond. I have prayed to my Lord to guarantee this for

me. So, do not precede them lest you shall perish and do not impose your

knowledge on them, for they are verily more knowledgeable than you.”(1)

Acquaintance with the Holy Sunnah

The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) always turn to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to acquaint themselves with the Holy Sunnah, which has been exposed to problems of forgery and obscurity. The reason for such problems can be summed up in the following points:

p: 87


1- - Al-Tabarani, al-Mu`jam al-Kabir 3:66, H. 2681; Ibn Hajar, al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqah, pp. 228-229.

(1) Some Prophetic traditions have been unfaithfully transmitted and intentionally distorted.

(2) The texts of other traditions have been separated from the circumstances under which they were uttered.

(3) Many traditions about the Holy Prophet (S) have been invented, forged, and fabricated.

(4) Some genuine Prophetic traditions were suspended due to certain personal views.

(5) Some people intentionally disregarded some genuine traditions claiming that they served no interest for Islam. As a result, confusion and immense commotion overshadowed some Islamic laws.

One of the distinctive features of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) was that they turned to the Holy Imams (‘a) alone(1) to receive, understand, and learn the Holy Sunnah. They believed that the Imams (‘a) held the Holy Sunnah in its entirety without need to turn to any other conjectural points of evidence to reach the true religious law.

p: 88


1- - The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) accept the report of any trustworthy person who reports from one of the Holy Infallibles (‘a); they, therefore accept generally the reports of the trustworthy reporters even if they follow other Muslim sects or jurisprudential schools other than the Ahl al-Bayt’s (‘a). By doing so, they in reality accept the sayings and judgments of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) alone, because a very limited number of traditions that are reported by other than the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) has been proven authentic while all the others have not been proven so. These very few accepted narrations are called ‘al-nabawi (the Prophetic traditions)’ and famously known by all Muslims who transmitted them from one generation to another. However, some scholars also doubt such narrations because their chains of authority have not been found adequately authentic.
Acting upon the Verdicts of an Upright, Living, Well-Versed Jurisprudent

In the process of receiving religious law, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are restricted to taking such laws from a just and responsible (`adil)(1) mujtahid (well-versed jurisprudent) who is known to be experienced in Muslim jurisprudence. He must be extremely pious and God-fearing. The truth about his character must be acquired through personal investigation and a sense of responsibility, free from the intimidation of rulers.

Acting according to a mujtahid’s verdicts and judgments and becoming acquainted with religious conditions about a certain issue or dispute, as well as compliance with the verdicts of a living(2) mujtahid, must be restricted to a person who has lived the event and whose characteristics and qualities can be easily observed by people.

This point has given the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) a good opportunity to move within the true framework of Muslim legislation. They have, therefore, kept themselves away from dilemmas that are faced by the followers of other Muslim sects regarding verdicts, leading them to massive contradiction, discrepancy, and disputes about verdicts, judgments, and conditions. This may be the logic behind the Holy Prophet (S) highlighting the significance of referring to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) with regard to the laws of Islam in addition to the significance of loyalty to their

p: 89


1- - Although the Arabic word `adil literally means impartial, the characteristic of `adalah goes beyond justice to include decency.
2- - Although the stipulation of acting upon the verdicts of an living mujtahid is not unanimously agreed upon by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, the greater majority of scholars, in the recent ages at least, comply with this term.

divinely commissioned leadership. Through many authentic and uninterruptedly reported traditions, the Holy Prophet (S) emphasized this on many occasions. One form of such emphasis is the famous tradition known as Hadith al-Thaqalayn (the Two Weighty Things) in which the Holy Prophet (S) says:

إنِّی تَارِکٌ فِیکُمُ الثَّقَلَیْنِ؛ کِتَابَ اللهِ

وَعِتْرَتِی أَهْلَ بَیْتِی، مَا إنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِمَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا

بَعْدِی أَبَداً، وَلَنْ یَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّی یَرِدَا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ.

Indeed, I leave among you the two weighty things: the Book of Allah and my Household—the

Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). If you adhere to them, you shall never stray after me. They

shall never leave one another until they both join me at the Divine Pond.(1)

In the same way, the Holy Imams (‘a) have laid great emphasis on referring to them (marji`iyyah) regarding the religious laws through numerous clear-cut traditions. They have thus educated their followers to carry out this duty and warned them against falling into deviations by depending upon conjecture or equitable preferences (istihsan) in the process of attaining religious law.

p: 90


1- - Ibn Hajar: al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqah p. 341; al-Muttaqi al-Hindi: Kanz al-`Ummal 1:185-189.
Commitment to the Highest Rank of Human Perfection
Point

In the view of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), achieving the highest ranks of human perfection is one of the objectives of Islam and signifies the essential quality that the individuals of the virtuous community must possess so that they can play their roles in human history adequately. Only by doing so can these individuals influence the progress of human history and bring victory, wealth, and divine fortune to a society. Declaring this fact, the Holy Qur’an states:

وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرَی آمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ بَرَکَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَکِنْ کَذَّبُوا فَأَخَذْنَاهُمْ بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

And if the people of the towns had believed and shown piety, We would certainly have opened up for

them blessings from the heaven and the earth, but they rejected, so We

overtook them for what they had earned. (7/96)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) emphasized this not only in the course of educating their followers (Shi`ah), but also while demonstrating their identity and personality. In this respect, Imam al-Ri¤a (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying to Imam `Ali (‘a),

یَا عَلِیُّ؛ طُوبَی لِمَنْ أَحَبَّکَ وَ صَدَّقَ

بِکَ، وَوَیْلٌ لِمَنْ أَبْغَضَکَ وَکَذَّبَ بِکَ. مُحِبُّوکَ مَعْرُوفُونَ فِی

السَّماءِ السَّابِعَة وَالأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة السُّفْلَی وَمَا بَیْنِ ذلِکَ. هُمْ

أَهْلُ الدِّینِ وَالوَرْعِ وَالسَّمْتِ الْحَسَنِ وَالتَّوَاضُعِ للهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ؛ خَاشِعَةً أَبْصَارُهُمْ، وَجِلَةً قُلُوبُهُمْ لِذِکْرِ اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ، وَقَدْ عَرَفُوا حَقَّ وِلاَیَتِکَ.

O `Ali, blessed be those

who love you and believe in you. Woe be to those who bear malice against you

and belie you. Your devotees are known by the inhabitants of the Seventh Sky,

the seventh layer of the earth, and whatever exists between these two. They

are the people of religiousness, piety, noble manners, and submission to

Almighty Allah. Their eyes and their hearts are always full of fear whenever Allah,

the Almighty and Majestic, is mentioned. They have recognized their duties

towards your (divinely commissioned) leadership.(1)

p: 91


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq: `Uyun Akhbar al-Ri¤a, 1:261, H.21.

In this regard, traditions have described a number of attributes and basic features that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) must enjoy. These features are as follows:

Worship and Asceticism

Traditions have laid emphasis on all aspects of asceticism and perseverance in worship. Many traditions carry an excellent depiction of the exemplary worship of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers. In this regard, Abul-Miqdad has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying to him:

یَا أَبَا الْمِقْدَادِ؛

إنَّمَا شِیعَةُ عَلِیٍّ الشَّاحِبُونَ النَّاحِلُونَ الذَّابِلُونَ: ذَابِلَةٌ

شِفَاهُهُمْ، خَمِیصَةٌ بُطُونُهُمْ، مُتَغَیِّرَةٌ أَلْوَانُهُمْ، مُصْفَرَّةٌ

وُجُوهُهُمْ. إذَا جَنَّهُمُ اللَّیْلُ اتَّخَذُوا الأَرْضَ فِرَاشاً وَاسْتَقْبَلُوا

الأَرْضَ بِجِبَاهِهِمْ. کَثِیرٌ سُجُودُهُمْ، کَثِیرَةٌ دُمُوعُهُمْ، کَثِیرٌ

دُعَاؤُهُمْ، کَثِیرٌ بُکَاؤُهُمْ. یَفْرَحُ النَّاسُ وَهُمْ مَحْزُونُونَ...

O Abul-Miqdad, the Shi`ah of `Ali are only those

who are pale, thin, and feeble. Their lips are faded because of worship and

their stomachs are emaciated. Their faces are pale and yellowish. When night

comes upon them, they take the ground as their beds and welcome the ground

with their foreheads. Their prostrations are long, their teardrops heavy, and

their prayers innumerable. While people rejoice, they remain in grief.(1)

Shaykh al-Mufid, in his book of al-Irshad and Shaykh al-

p: 92


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Khisal p. 2, H. 4.

Tusi, in his book of al-Amali, have reported the following:

One luminous night the Commander of the Faithful, Imam `Ali, (‘a) went out of his house towards the graveyard. A group of people followed him. He turned towards them and asked who they were.

“We are your followers (Shi`ah), Amir al-Mu'minin,” they answered.

He said, “But I cannot see the marks of a true Shi`ah on your faces.”

“What are the marks of a true Shi`ah?” asked they.

He (‘a) said:

صُفْرُ الوُجُوهِ مِنَ السَّهَرِ، عُمْشُ العُیُونِ

مِنَ البُکَاءِ، حُدْبُ الظُّهُورِ مِنَ القِیَامِ، خُمْصُ البُطُونِ مِنَ

الصِّیَامِ، ذُبْلُ الشِّفَاهِ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ، عَلَیْهِمْ غَبَرَةُ

الْخَاشِعِینَ.

The true

Shi`ah are pale-faced because of staying up at night, thin-stomached because

of fasting, and dry-lipped because of endless praying to Almighty Allah. The

dust of humility covers them.”(1)

Further details of these features described by Imam `Ali (‘a) for the true Shi`ah can be envisaged from his discourse with al-Ahnaf ibn Qays as reported by Shaykh al-Saduq in his book of Sifat al-Shi`ah (Qualities of the Shi`ah):

Al-Ahnaf ibn Qays once invited Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) to al-BaSrah after the Battle of the Camel. When Amir al-Mu’minin responded to the invitation, he asked al-Ahnaf to also include his companions in the invitation. Some very reverent people with withered skin came in.

“O Amir al-Mu’minin,” asked al-Ahnaf, “What has befallen these people? Was it scarcity of food or the terror of war?”

p: 93


1- - Al-Irshad, p. 114; al-Amali, p. 216, H. 377.

Answering him, Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) said:

لاَ یَا أَحْنَفُ! إنَّ اللهَ سُبْحَانَهُ أَحَبَّ أَقْوَاماً

تَنَسَّکُوا لَهُ فِی دَارِ الدُّنْیَا تَنَسُّکَ مَنْ هَجَمَ عَلَی مَا عَلِمَ

مِنْ قُرْبِهِمْ مِنْ یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ یُشَاهِدُوهَا فَحَمَلُوا

أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَلَی مَجْهُودِهَا وَکَانُوا إذَا ذَکَرُوا صَبَاحَ یَوْمِ الْعَرْضِ

عَلَی اللهِ سُبْحَانَهُ تَوَهَّمُوا خُرُوجَ عُنُقٍ یَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ یَحْشُرُ

الْخَلاَئِقَ إلَی رَبِّهِمْ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی وَکِتَابٍ یَبْدُو فِیهِ عَلَی

رُؤُوسِ الأَشْهَادِ فَضَائِحُ ذُنُوبِهِمْ، فَکَادَتْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ تَسِیلُ سَیَلاَناً

أَوْ تَطِیرُ قُلُوبُهُمْ بِأَجْنِحَةِ الْخَوْفِ طَیَرَاناً، وَتُفَارِقُهُمْ عُقُولُهُمْ

إذَا غَلَتْ بِهِمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ التَّجَرُّدِ إلَی اللهِ سُبْحَانَهُ غَلَیَاناً.

فَکَانُوا یِحِنُّونَ حَنِینَ الوَالِهِ فِی دُجَی الظُّلَمِ، وَکَانُوا یُفْجَعُونَ

مِنْ خَوْفِ مَا أَوْقَفُوا عَلَیْهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ، فَمَضَوْا ذُبْلَ الْجِسَامِ،

حَزِینَةً قُلُوبُهُمْ، کَالِحَةً وُجُوهُهُمْ، ذَابِلَةً شِفَاهُهُمْ، خَامِصَةً

بُطُونُهُمْ، تَرَاهُمْ سُکَارَی. سُمَّارُ وَحْشَةٍ بِاللَّیْلِ، مُتَخَشِّعُونَ

کَأَنَّهُمْ شِنَانٌ بَوَالٍ، قَدْ أَخْلَصُوا للهِ أَعْمَالَهُمْ سِرّاً وَعَلاَنِیَةً،

فَلَمْ تَأْمَنْ مِنْ فَزَعِهِ قُلُوبُهُمْ، بَلْ کَانُوا کَمَنْ حَرَسُوا قِبَابَ

خَرَاجِهِمْ. فَلَوْ رَأَیْتَهُمْ فِی لَیْلَتِهِمْ، وَقَدْ نَامَتِ الْعُیُونُ،

وَهَدَأَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ، وَسَکَنَتِ الْحَرَکَاتُ مِنَ الطَّیْرِ فِی الوُکُورِ

وَقَدْ نَهْنَهَهُمْ هَوْلُ یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ بِالْوَعِیدِ عَنِ الرُّقَادِ کَمَا

قَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ: ”أَفَأَمِنَ أَهْلُ الْقُرَی أَنْ یَأتِیَهُمْ بَأسُنَا

بَیَاتاً وَهُمْ نَائِمُونَ؟“ فَاسْتَیْقَظُوا إلَیْهَا فِزِعِینَ، وَقَامُوا إلَی

صَلاَتِهِمْ مُعَوِّلِینَ، بَاکِینَ تَارَةً وَأُخْرَی مُسَبِّحِینَ، یَبْکُونَ

فِی مَحَارِیبِهِمْ وَیَرُنُّونَ، یَصْطَفُّونَ لَیْلَةً مُظْلِمَةً بَهْمَاءَ یَبْکُونَ.

فَلَوْ رَأَیْتَهُمْ یَا أَحْنَفُ فِی لَیْلَتِهِمْ قِیَاماً عَلَی أَطْرَافِهِمْ،

مُنْحَنِیَةً ظُهُورُهُمْ یَتْلُونَ أَجْزَاءَ الْقُرْآنِ لِصَلاَتِهِمْ، قَدِ

اشْتَدَّتْ إعْوَالُهُمْ وَنَحِیبُهُمْ وَزَفِیرُهُمْ، إذَا زَفَرُوا خِلْتَ النَّارُ

قَدْ أَخَذَتْ مِنْهُمْ إلَی حَلاَقِیمِهِمْ، وَإذَا أَعْوَلُوا حَسِبْتَ السَّلاَسِلُ

قَدْ صُفِّدَتْ فِی أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَلَوْ رَأَیْتَهُمْ فِی نَهَارِهِمْ إذاً لَرَأَیْتَ

قَوماً ”یَمْشُونَ عَلَی الأَرْضِ هَوْناً“ وَیَقُولُونَ ”لِلنَّاسِ حُسْناً فَإذَا

”خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلاَماً“ ”وَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِاللَّغْوِ

مَرُّوا کِرَاماً“. قَد قَیَّدُوا أَقْدَامَهُمْ مِنَ التَّهَمَاتِ، وَأَبْکَمُوا

أَلْسِنَتَهُمْ أَنْ یَتَکَلَّمُوا فِی أَعْرَاضِ النَّاسِ، وَسَجَّمُوا أَسْمَاعَهُمْ

أَنْ یَلِجَهَا خَوْضُ خَائِضٍ، وَکَحَّلُوا أَبْصَارَهُمْ بِغَضِّ الْبَصَرِ عَنِ

الْمَعَاصِی، وَانْتَحَوْا دَارَ السَّلاَمِ الَّتِی مَنْ دَخَلَهَا کَانَ آمِناً

مِنَ الرَّیْبِ وَالأَحْزَانِ. فَلَعَلَّکَ یَا أَحْنَفُ شَغَلَکَ نَظَرُکَ فِی

وَجْهِ وَاحِدَةٍ تُبْدِی الأَسْقَامَ بِغَضَارَةِ وَجْهِهَا، وَدَارٍ قَدْ أُشْغِلْتَ

بِنَقْشِ رَوَاقِهَا وَسُتُورٍ قَدْ عَلَّقْتَهَا، وَالرِّیحُ وَالآجَامُ مُوَکَّلَةٌ

بِثَمَرِهَا. وَلَیْسَتْ دَارُکَ هَذِهِ دَارَ الْبَقَاءِ فَأَحْمَتْکَ الدَّارُ

الَّتِی خَلَقَهَا اللهُ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤَةٍ بَیْضَاءَ، فَشَقَّقَ فِیهَا

أَنْهَارَهَا، وَغَرَسَ فِیهَا أَشْجَارَهَا، وَأَظْلَلَ عَلَیْهَا بِالنُّضَّجِ

مِنْ أَثْمَارِهَا وَکَبَسَهَا بِالْعَوَاتِقِ مِنْ حُورِهَا. ثُمَّ أَسْکَنَهَا

أَوْلِیَاءَهُ وَأَهْلَ طَاعَتِهِ. فَلَوْ رَأَیْتَهُمْ یَا أَحْنَفُ وَقَدْ قَدِمُوا

عَلَی زِیَادَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ سُبْحَانَهُ فَإذَا ضُرِبَتْ جَنَائِبُهُمْ صَوَّتَتْ

رَوَاحِلُهُمْ بِأَصْوَاتٍ لَمْ یَسْمَعِ السَّامِعُونَ بِأَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا، وَأَظَلَّتْهُمْ

غَمَامَةٌ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الْمِسْکَ وَالرَّادَنَ، وَصَهِلَتْ خُیُولُهَا

بَیْنَ أَغْرَاسِ تِلْکَ الْجِنَانِ، وَتَخلَّلَتْ بِهِمْ نُوقُهُمْ بَیْنَ کُثُبِ

الزَّعْفَرَانِ وَیَتَّطِئُ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَقْدَامِهِمُ اللُّؤْلُؤُ وَالْمَرْجَانُ

وَاسْتَقْبَلَتْهُمْ قَهَارِمَتُهَا بِمَنَابِرِ الرَّیْحَانِ. وَهَاجَتِ لَهُمْ

رِیحٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَرْشِ فَنَثَرَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الْیَاسَمِینَ وَالأُقْحُوَانَ،

وَذَهَبُوا إلَی بَابِهَا فَیَفْتَحُ لَهُمُ الْبَابَ رِضْوَانُ ثُمَّ یَسْجُدُونَ

للهِ فِی فَنَاءِ الْجِنَانِ. فَقَالَ لَهُمُ الْجَبَّارُ: إرْفَعُوا رُؤوسَکُمْ،

فَإنِّی قَدْ رَفَعْتُ عَنْکُمْ مَؤونَةَ الْعِبَادَةِ، وَأَسْکَنْتُکُمْ جَنَّةَ

الرِّضْوَانِ. فَإنْ فَاتَکَ یَا أَحْنَفُ مَا ذَکَرْتُ لَکَ فِی صَدْرِ کَلاَمِی،

لَتُتْرَکُنَّ فِی سَرَابِیلِ الْقَطِرَانِ وَلَتُطَوَّفَنَّ بَیْنَهَا وَبَیْنَ

حَمِیمٍ آنٍ، وَلَتُسْقَیَنَّ شَرَاباً حَارَّ الْغَلَیَانِ فِی أَنْضَاجِهِ، فَکَمْ

یَؤْمَئِذٍ فِی النَّارِ مِنْ صُلْبٍ مَحْطُومٍ وَوَجْهٍ مَهْشُومٍ وَمُشَوَّهٍ

مَضْرُوبٍ عَلَی الْخُرْطُومِ، قَدْ أَکَلَتِ الْجَامِعَةُ کَفَّهُ، وَالْتَحَمَ

الطَّوْقُ بِعُنُقِهِ. فَلَوْ رَأَیْتَهُمْ یَا أَحْنَفُ یَنْحَدِرُونَ فِی أَوْدِیَتِهَا،

وَیَصْعَدُونَ جِبَالَهَا، وَقَدْ أُلْبِسُوا الْمُقَطَّعَاتِ مِنَ القَطِرَانِ،

وَأُقْرِنُوا مَعَ فُجَّارِهَا وَشَیَاطِینِهَا، فَإذَا اسْتَغَاثُوا بِأَسْوَأَ

أَخْذٍ مِنْ حَرِیقٍ شَدَّتْ عَلَیْهِمْ عَقَارِبُهَا وَحَیَّاتُهَا، وَلَوْ رَأَیْتَ

مُنَادِیاً یُنَادِی وَهُوَ یَقُولُ: یَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ وَنَعِیمِهَا، وَیَا

أَهْلَ حُلِیِّهَا وَحُلَلِهَا، خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ، فَعِنْدَهَا یَنْقَطِعُ رَجَاؤُهُمْ،

وَتَنْغَلِقُ الأَبْوَابُ، وَتَنْقَطِعُ بِهِمُ الأَسْبَابُ. فَکَمْ یَوْمَئِذٍ

مِنْ شَیْخٍ یُنَادِی وَاشَیْبَتَاهُ! وَکَمْ مِنْ شَابٍّ یُنَادِی وَاشَبَابَاهُ!

وَکَمْ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تُنَادِی وَافَضِیحَتَاهُ! هُتِکَتْ عَنْهُمُ السُّتُورُ،

فَکَمْ یَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ مَغْمُوسٍ بَیْنَ أَطْبَاقِهَا مَحْبُوسٌ. یَا لَکَ غَمْسَةٌ

أَلْبَسَتْکَ بَعَدْ لِبَاسِ الکُتَّانِ وَالْمَاءِ الْمُبَرَّدِ عَلَی الْجُدْرَانِ

وَأَکْلِ الطَّعَامِ أَلْوَاناً بَعْدَ أَلْوَانٍ لِبَاساً لَمْ یَدَعْ لَکَ شَعْراً

نَاعِماً کُنْتَ مُطْعِمَهُ إلاَّ بَیَّضَهُ وَلاَ عَیْناً کُنْتَ تُبْصِرُ بِهَا

إلَی حَبِیبٍ إلاَّ فَقَأَهَا، هَذَا مَا أَعَدَّ اللهُ لِلْمُجْرِمِینَ، وَذَلِکَ

مَا أَعَدَّ اللهُ لِلْمُتَّقِینَ.

No,

Ahnaf. Their state is not due to either. Allah, the Glorified, loved some

people, those who served Him with devotion in this world as if they were heavily

burdened, because He knew their dread of the Day of Resurrection before they had

witnessed it. My companions have therefore exerted all their possible efforts

in this regard. When they imagine the morning when all creatures will appear in

the presence of their Lord, they imagine a rope coming out of Hell to gather

all the creatures before their Lord and visualize the record that will open

before the Witnesses and uncover all their sins. Thus, their souls turn to

flee, their hearts seek escape with wings of fear, and their minds toss

hither and thither as if boiling in a cauldron. Though they long (to meet

Allah) with the longing of one lost in the darkness, they are distressed and

afraid because of that to which they have dedicated themselves. Thus, they

have become weak-bodied, broken-hearted, gloomy-faced, dry-lipped, and

thin-stomached. You see them as if they are drunk; they talk in the

loneliness of nights and are as worn out as their shriveled skins. They have

sincerely offered their acts to Allah, overtly and in private. Their hearts

have never felt secure because of their fear of Allah. They have guarded

their actions knowing they were the domes of their tribute. Were you to see

them at night—when eyes sleep, silence prevails, and birds remain calm and

motionless in their nests—the threatening horror of the Day of Resurrection

deters them from sleeping, being reminded of Allah saying, “Did the people of

the towns think themselves secure from Our wrath that could strike them at

night during their sleep? (7:97)” So, they wake up panic-stricken, and hurry

to their prayers, crying. Sometimes they weep and at other times praise

Allah. In their places of worship, their wailing resounds. On gloomy nights,

they weep. Were you, O Ahnaf, to see them at night either standing or with

backs bent! They recite parts of the Qur’an in their prayers. Their wailings,

lamentations, and sighs are heart-rending. If they sigh, you think the fire

(of Hell) has taken them by the throat. If they wail, you think their necks are

in the noose. If you look at them during the day, you see them as people who

“walk gently on the earth,” speak “politely to people,” and “when addressed

by the ignorant ones, their only response is, ‘Peace be with you.’” And “when

they come across something impious, they pass by, ignoring it.” They prevent

their feet from following and investigating people’s defects, stop their

tongues from speaking ill of people’s reputations, check their ears from hearing

evil about others, turn their eyes away from (looking at) the acts of

disobedience to Allah, and direct them towards the Abode of Peace—whoever

enters it will be saved from doubt and grief. It seems, O Ahnaf, that you

have been engaged in looking at a face that afflicts you with various sorts

of misfortunes the very moment that you enjoy looking at its prosperous appearance;

and you have been engaged in looking at the drawings of the exterior of that

lodging, as well as its hanging curtains, while wind and hot weather are destroying

its fruits within. Nevertheless, that lodging, which is definitely not your

permanent abode, has distracted you from (working for) the Final Abode that

Allah created from a white pearl, deep rivers, and planted trees, and cast

shadows of ripe fruit over it, and filled it with young Paradisiacal women

(houris). There He will lodge (permanently) His disciples and the obedient

people. Were you, O Ahnaf, to see them when

they will come to their Lord, the Glorified! When their mares are stricken,

their riding camels will produce a sound that no one has ever heard. A cloud

that rains musk and saffron will overshadow them. Their mares will neigh among

the plants of the gardens (of Paradise), and their camels will take them over

the rising slopes of saffron. They will walk solemnly on pearls and corals.

The curators of Paradise will receive them with pulpits of basil. A wind from

the direction of the Divine Throne will then disperse over them jasmine and

daisies. When they approach the portals (of Paradise), Ri¤wan (the Paradise

doorkeeper) will open these portals before them and they will prostrate

themselves before Allah in the courtyard of Paradise. Allah, the Omnipotent,

will say to them, “Raise your heads. I have freed you from the burden of

worship and housed you in the bliss of contentment.” If you, O Ahnaf,

disregard that which I have related, you will be left in shirts of tar, run between

blazing fire and boiling water, and be served with boiling water. On that

day, many spines will be broken, many faces distorted, and many deformed and

beaten on the nose. Likewise, chains will gouge the palms of many and bands will

choke the necks. Were you, O Ahnaf, to see them slipping into the valleys of

Hell and climbing the mountains there while dressed in tar and grouped with

the sinful and the devils! If they call for help against the fire, scorpions

and snakes will attack them. Were you also to see the caller who will say, “O

people of Paradise and its bliss, jewels, and garments, you will live forever

and you will never die.” Only then will they lose hope completely. The doors

will close and relationships will be cut off. On that day, many old men will

mourn their old age, many youths will mourn their youth, and many women will bewail

their scandals. The screens (separating them from Hell) will be removed. On

that day, many will be dipped into and detained between the layers of Hell.

It is a dip that will cause you to wear a garment–after having worn linen

clothes, drunk water that was cooled, and eaten various meals—which will turn

every single smooth hair grey and gouge out the eye with which you saw your

dear ones. This is what Allah has prepared for the offenders and that was what Allah has prepared for the

God-fearing.(1)

p: 94


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, Sifat al-Shi`ah, English version translated by Badr Shahin, pp. 329-336.

Blank

p: 95

Blank

p: 96

Blank

p: 97

Blank

p: 98

Another depiction has been reported by al-Karachaki in his book of Kanz al-Fawa'id(1) as reported by Nawf al-Bakkali(2) from Imam `Ali (‘a) in an address to a group of his companions among whom was Hammam ibn `Abadah ibn Khaytham. A part of this discourse has been recorded by al-Sharif al-Ra¤i in Nahj al-Balaghah.(3)

Practical Belief in Wilāyah

One of the characteristics of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is conformity between their claim of Shi`ism and loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) on the one hand, and practical patterning after them on the other. Islam has highlighted this as one of its most significant principles. The Holy Qur’an says:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لَا تَفْعَلُونَ

کَبُرَ مَقْتًا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا لَا تَفْعَلُونَ

O you

who believe: Why do you say that which you do not do? It is most hateful to

Allah that you should say that which you do not do. (61/2-3)

p: 99


1- - Kanz al-Fawa’id 1:87-88; Bihar al-Anwar 68:191, H. 47.
2- - Kanz al-Fawa’id 1:88-92; Bihar al-Anwar 68:192-196, H. 48.
3- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 193. This sermon is as follows: It is related that a companion of Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) called Hammam, who was a man devoted to worship, said to him “O Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a), describe to me the pious men in such a way that I can see them.” Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) avoided responding to him and, instead said, O Hammam, fear Allah and perform good acts because “verily, Allah is with those who guard themselves against evil and those who do good to others. (16:128)” Hammam was not satisfied with this reply; he therefore forced him to speak. Thereupon, Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) praised and extolled Allah, invoked His blessings upon the Holy Prophet (S), and spoke thus: Now then, Allah the Glorified, the Sublime, created (the things of) creation. He created them without having any need for their obedience or need to be safe from their sins, because the sin of anyone who sins does not harm Him nor does the obedience of anyone who obeys Him benefit Him. He has distributed among them their livelihood, and has assigned them their positions in the world. Thus, among the God-fearing are the people of distinction. Their speech is to the point, their dress is moderate and their gait is humble. They keep their eyes closed to what Allah has made unlawful for them, and they use their ears to gain that knowledge which is beneficial to them. They remain, in the time of trials, as though they are in comfort. If there had not been fixed periods (of life) ordained for each, their spirits would not have remained in their bodies even for the twinkling of an eye because of (their) eagerness for the reward and fear of chastisement. The greatness of the Creator permeates their hearts and, as a result, everything else appears small in their eyes. Thus to them Paradise is before them as though they see it and are enjoying its favors. They also feel that Hell is before them as if they see it and are suffering punishment in it. Their hearts are grieved, they are protected against evils, their bodies are thin, their needs are scanty, and their souls are chaste. They endure (hardship) for a short while, and in consequence they secure comfort forever. It is a beneficial transaction that Allah made easy for them. The world aimed at them, but they did not aim at it. It captured them, but they freed themselves from it by paying the ransom. During night they stand on their feet reading portions of the Qur'an and reciting it in a well-measured way, creating through it grief for themselves and seeking by it the cure for their ailments. If they come across a verse that brings about eagerness (for Paradise), they pursue it avidly, their spirits turn towards it eagerly, and they feel as if it is in front of them. When they come across a verse that concerns fear (of Hell), they picture it in their minds and feel as though the sound of Hell and its cries are reaching their ears. They bow and prostrate themselves–touching their foreheads, palms, knees and toes–and beseech Allah, the Sublime, for their deliverance. During the day, they are enduring, learned, virtuous and God-fearing. Fear (of Allah) has made them thin like arrows. Whoever looks at them believes they are sick, although they are not, or that they have gone mad. In fact, great concern (i.e., fear) has made them seem such. They are not satisfied with their meager good acts, and do not regard their major acts as great. They always reproach themselves and are afraid of the unacceptability of their deeds. When any one of them is spoken of highly, he says: “I know myself better than others, and my Lord knows me better than I know myself. O Allah, do not deal with me according to what they say, and make me better than they think of me and forgive me (those shortcomings) which they do not know. The qualities that you will see in one of them is that he has strength in religion, determination along with leniency, faith with conviction, eagerness in (seeking) knowledge in forbearance, moderation in riches, devotion in worship, gracefulness in hunger, endurance in hardship, desire for the lawful, pleasure in guidance and hatred for greed. He performs virtuous deeds but still feels afraid. In the evening, he is anxious to offer thanks (to Allah). In the morning, his anxiety is to engage in remembrance of (Allah). He passes the night in fear and rises in the morning in joy—fear lest night passes in forgetfulness and joy over the favor and mercy he has received. If his self refuses to endure a thing it does not like, he still does not grant its request for what it likes. The coolness of his eye lies in what is to last forever, while from the things (of this world) that will not last he keeps aloof. He transfuses knowledge with forbearance, and speech with action. You will see his hopes simple, his shortcomings few, his heart fearing, his spirit contented, his meal small and simple, his religion safe, his desires dead and his anger suppressed. Good alone is expected from him. Evil from him is not to be feared. Even if he is found among those who forget (Allah) he is counted among those who remember (Him), but if he is among the rememberers he is not counted among the forgetful. He forgives him who is unjust to him, and he gives to him who deprives him. He behaves well with him who behaves ill with him. Indecent speech is far from him, his utterance is lenient, his vices non-existent, his virtues abide, good precedes him and mischief has turned its face (from him). He is dignified during calamities, patient in distress, and thankful during ease. He does not commit excess even towards him whom he hates, and does not commit sin for the sake of him whom he loves. He admits truth before evidence is brought against him. He does not misappropriate what is placed in his trust nor forget what he is required to remember. He does not utter profanities, cause harm to his neighbors, feel happy at the misfortunes of others, enter into wrong nor abandon the boundaries of right. If he is silent, this silence does not grieve him, if he laughs he does not raise his voice, and if he is wronged he endures until Allah takes revenge on his behalf. His own self is in distress because of his actions, while the people are in ease from them. He puts himself in hardship for the sake of the next life, and makes people feel safe. His keeping away from others is for the sake of asceticism and purification, and his nearness to those to whom he is near is by way of leniency and mercifulness. His keeping away is not due to vanity or feeling of greatness, nor his nearness due to deceit and cheating. It is related that, after this speech, Hammam passed into a deep swoon and then expired. Then Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) said: Verily, by Allah, I feared this would happen to him. Then he added: Effective advice produces such effects on receptive minds. Someone said to him: O Amir al-Mu’minin, how is it you do not receive such an effect? Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) replied: Woe to you. For death there is a fixed hour that cannot be exceeded, and a cause which does not change. Be careful, never repeat what Satan just put on your tongue. (From Syed Ali Reza’s translation of Nahj al-Balaghah).

Blank

p: 100

Blank

p: 101

Blank

p: 102

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have also called attention to this principle as they established connections between faith and practice and clearly stated that perfection of faith cannot be achieved without putting faith into practice. In the coming discussions, more light will be shed on this topic. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

یَنْبَغِی لِمَنِ إدَّعَی هَذَا الأَمْرَ فِی

السِّرِّ أَنْ یَأْتِیَ عَلَیْهِ بِبُرْهَانٍ فِی الْعَلاَنِیَةِ… یُحِلُّ

حَلاَلَ اللهِ، وَیُحَرِّمُ حَرَامَ اللهِ، وَیَکُونُ لَهُ ظَاهِرٌ یُصَدِّقُ

بَاطِنَهُ.

He who claims embracing this faith (i.e. loyalty

to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)) within one’s heart must provide overt proof.…He

must commit to all that which Almighty Allah has deemed lawful, refrain from whatever

He has deemed unlawful, and show an outward appearance that proves his inner belief.(1)

He (‘a) is also reported to have said:

لَیْسَ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا مَنْ قَالَ بِلِسَانِهِ

وَخَالَفَنَا فِی أَعْمَالِنَا وَآثَارِنَا؛ وَلَکِنْ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا مَنْ

وَافَقَنَا بِلِسَانِهِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَاتَّبَعَ آثَارَنَا وَعَمِلَ عَمَلَنَا.

أُولَئِکَ شِیعَتُنَا.

Verily,

he who claims being one of our followers in words but violates our deeds and

traditions is not one of our Shi`ah. Our Shi`ah are only those who concur

with us in words and intentions, imitate our traditions, and emulate our

deeds. These, indeed, are our Shi`ah.(2)

p: 103


1- - Al-Nu`mani, al-Ghaybah, p. 113, H. 7.
2- - Tafsir al-Imam al-`Askari, p. 330.

Through an authentic chain of authority, al-Kashshi reported Dawud ibn Farqad to have said that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

إنَّ أَصْحَابِی أُولُوا النُّهَی

وَالتُّقَی؛ فَمَنْ لَمْ یَکُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ النُّهَی وَالتُّقَی فَلَیْسَ مِنْ

أَصْحَابِی.

My companions are verily

the people of understanding and piety. Hence, he who does not enjoy

understanding and piety is not my companion.(1)

Cordial and Practical Devotion to Almighty Allah

Another feature that distinguishes the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is devotion to Almighty Allah in practice and behavior as well as in emotions and feelings—at both individual and collective levels—which includes commitment to building good relationships with others in order to connect with Almighty Allah. In other words, followers of Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) befriend people for Almighty Allah’s sake, shun others for the same sake, and keep themselves away from worldly attractions and carnal tendencies.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have focused on this aspect, which expresses real religiousness and faith in the doctrinal commitments of a Muslim. They have laid down this aspect as a goal and objective for their followers. This has come in the form of traditions and discourses declaring this objective openly or expressing it as one of the practical commitments.

In his book of al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through an authentic chain of authority that Abu-`Ubaydah

p: 104


1- - Al-Kashshi, Ikhtiyar Ma`rifat al-Rijal, p. 525; Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, 68:166, H. 17.

al-Hadhdha' reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ أَحَبَّ للهِ وَأَبْغَضَ للهِ وَأَعْطَی للهِ

فَهُوَ مِمَّنْ کَمُلَ إِی-مَانُهُ.

He who loves, hates, and gives for the sake of Allah actually enjoys perfect faith.(1)

According to another tradition, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

ِدُّ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِی اللهِ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ شُعَبِ

الإیمَانِ. أَلاَ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ فِی اللهِ وَأَبْغَضَ فِی اللهِ وَأَعْطَی فِی

اللهِ وَمَنَعَ فِی اللهِ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْفِیَاءِ اللهِ.

When a believer loves (others) for the sake of Almighty Allah, this will be one of

the greatest parts of faith. Verily, he who loves, hates, gives, and

withholds for the sake of Almighty Allah is one of His elite servants.(2)

Other traditions also express true faith and piety through love that is intended purely for Allah’s sake. Fu¤ayl ibn Yasar reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether loving and hating for Allah’s sake is part of faith. The Imam (‘a) answered:

وَهَلِ الإیمَانُ إلاَّ الْحُبُّ وَالبُغْضُ؟

Is true faith anything other than love and hate?

Then, the Imam (‘a) quoted the following Qur’anic verse to confirm his words:

وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَّبَ إِلَیْکُمُ الْإِیمَانَ وَزَیَّنَهُ فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ وَکَرَّهَ إِلَیْکُمُ الْکُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْیَانَ أُولَئِکَ هُمُ الرَّاشِدُونَ

…Allah has endeared faith to you and has

made it seemly in your hearts, and He has made hateful to you unbelief,

transgression and disobedience; these are the followers of a right way.

(49/7)(3)

p: 105


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:431, H. 1.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:431, H. 3.
3- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:435, H. 16; Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin, 1:409, H. 930, published by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly.

Abu-Ubaydah al-Hadhdha' also reported that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said to him:

یَا زِیَادُ، وَیْحَکَ!

وَهَلِ الدِّینُ إلاَّ الْحُبُّ؟ أَلاَ تَرَی قَوْلَ اللهِ تَعَالَی: ﴿قُلْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ

اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِی یُحْبِبْکُمُ اللَّهُ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ ذُنُوبَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ

غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ﴾

O Ziyad, woe unto you! Is faith anything other than love? You should

have considered Almighty Allah’s saying (in the Holy Qur’an), “Say: If you

love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you and forgive you your faults,

and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (3/31)”(1)

Acting as Excellent Exemplars

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have listed a number of features, the most important of which is to become excellent exemplars among people in both individual and social behavior. Because of the necessity of this feature, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have instructed their followers to be characterized by it; making it one of the goals of building a virtuous community.

This emphasis of the Holy Imams (‘a) that their followers be characterized by piety, godliness, sincerity, and constancy in worship can represent only one aspect of the

p: 106


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:435, H. 17; Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin, 1:409, H. 931, published by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly.

many aspects of acting as excellent exemplars.

In view of this, the practical demonstration as excellent exemplars must be among the features that distinguish the Shi`ah from others. Moreover, the Holy Imams (‘a), through traditions, have matched this feature to their own attributes, since the Imams (‘a) have always been excellent exemplars.

`Umar ibn Yahya is reported to have heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

إنَّ أَحَقَّ النَّاسِ بِالْوَرَعِ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ

وَشِیعَتُهُمْ، کَیْمَا تَقْتَدِیَ الرَّعِیَّةُ بِهِمْ.

Verily,

the first to be characterized by devoutness are the Household of Muhammad (‘a)

and their followers so that the people will pattern themselves after them.((1))

As has been previously cited, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

فَإنَّ

الرَّجُلَ مِنْکُمْ إذَا وَرِعَ فِی دِینِهِ وَصَدَقَ الْحَدِیثَ وَأَدَّی

الأَمَانَةَ وَحَسَّنَ خُلُقَهُ مَعَ النَّاسِ قِیلَ هَذَا جَعْفَرِیٌّ،

فَیَسُرُّنِی ذَلِکَ وَیَدْخُلُ عَلَیَّ مِنْهُ السُّرُورَ، وَقِیلَ هَذَا

أَدَبُ جَعْفَرٍ. وَاللهِ لَحَدَّثَنِی أَبِی عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّ

الرَّجُلَ کَانَ یَکُونُ فِی القَبِیلَةِ مِنْ شِیعَةِ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ فَیَکُونُ زَیْنَهَا، آدَاهُمْ لِلأَمَانَةِ، وَأَقْضَاهُمْ

لِلْحُقُوقِ، وَأَصْدَقَهُمْ لِلْحَدِیثِ، إلَیْهِ وَصَایَاهُمْ

وَوَدَائِعُهُمْ، تُسْأَلُ الْعَشِیرَةُ عَنْهُ فَتَقُولُ: مَنْ مِثْلُ فُلانٍ؟

إنَّهُ آدَانَا لِلأَمَانَةِ وَأَصْدَقُنَا لِلْحَدِیثِ.

Verily, if one of you

shows piety in his religious affairs, speaks nothing but the truth, and

behaves politely towards the people, they will refer to him as belonging to

Ja`far and they will say that this is the way Ja`far educates his followers.

This will please me and fill me with delight. If one does the opposite, it is

I who will be defamed and offended, since the people will say that Ja`far has

educated his followers in this manner. I swear by Allah that my father (‘a)

told me that a Shi`ite in a clan would be the best of its individuals, the

most trustworthy, the most observant of their rights, and the most honest.

The other individuals would always keep their wills and trusts with him, and

when asked about him, they would answer that he was unmatched among them,

since he was the most trustworthy and the most honest.(2)

p: 107


1- - Bisharat al-Mussafa, p. 17.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:398 H. 2.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

إنَّ أَصْحَابَ

عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ کَانُوا الْمَنْظُورَ إلَیْهِمْ فِی الْقَبَائِلِ،

وَکَانُوا أَصْحَابَ الْوَدَائِعِ، مَرْضِیِّینَ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ.

The companions of `Ali (‘a)

were the most notable figures in their clans. They were also the most

trustworthy and the most respected in the eyes of the people.(1)

According to another tradition, Sulayman ibn Mahran reported that he once visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and found a group of Shi`ah listening to the Imam while he was instructing them by saying:

مَعَاشِرَ الشِّیعَةِ! کُونُوا لَنَا زَیْناً، وَلاَ

تَکُونُوا عَلَیْنَا شَیْناً. قُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْناً، وَاحْفَظُوا

أَلْسِنَتَکُمْ، وَکُفُّوهَا عَنِ الفُضُولِ وَقُبْحِ القَوْلِ.

O groups of Shi`ah, represent us with fairness and

do not represent us unbecomingly. Speak to men good words, withhold your tongues (from speaking evil), and desist from idle chat and foul language.(2)

p: 108


1- - Al-Tabrisi, Mishkat al-Anwar, p. 63.
2- - Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Ameli, p. 440, H. 987.
Steadfastness

The capability to withstand and undertake the great historical responsibility of steadfastness in order to achieve the major goals of Imamate must be found in the personalities of the individuals of the virtuous community, because without such qualities human perfection cannot be attained. Steadfastness includes commitment, self-control, keeping a confidence, patience, trust in Allah and reliance upon Him, self-sacrifice, courteous association with people, fulfillment of promises and trusts, practicing the noble manners of Islam, cognizance and a sound understanding of the historical conditions and events of Islam.

The virtuous community is in urgent need of these qualities to ensure endurance in the face of annihilation and spiritual and mental pressure exercised by the enemies against them; to confront social clashes, political changes, ethical and social problems; and to guarantee the continuity of the transmission of the message of Islam to the coming generations. To facilitate this, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) prepared, for their followers, multi-dimensional systems, regulations, special rules—such as taqiyyah—and a collective security system.(1) They also drafted certain systems of social association which include the spiritual, ethical, and cultural aspects of life. The Holy Imams (‘a) have considered compliance with these regulations to be one of the features that discriminate a Shi`ite individual from others.

Let us now mention some traditions that refer to the quality of steadfastness:

Ibn Sadaqah has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying,

p: 109


1- - Later on we will discuss these aspects in further detail.

إمْتَحِنُوا شِیعَتَنَا عِنْدَ

مَوَاقِیتِ الصَّلاَةِ کَیْفَ مُحَافَظَتُهُمْ عَلَیْهَا، وَإلَی أَسْرَارِنَا

کَیْفَ حِفْظُهُمْ لَهَا عِنْدَ عَدُوِّنَا، وَإلَی أَمْوَالِهِمْ کَیْفَ

مُوَاسَاتُهُمْ لإِخْوَانِهِمْ فِیهَا.

You can test our true followers (the Shi`ah)

through their performing the prayers at the best time of prayer, keeping our

secrets from our enemies, and taking their brethren-in-faith as partners in

their wealth.(1)

Another tradition holds that Abul-Rabi` al-Shami reported that he once visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and found his house full of attendants some of whom were from Khurasan and others from Syria and other districts. He could not find a place to sit. Then, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), who was leaning, sat erect and said:

یَا شِیعَةَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ! إعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَیْسَ

مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ یَمْلِکْ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ غَضَبِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ یُحْسِنْ

صُحْبَةَ مَنْ صَحِبَهُ، وَمُخَالَفَةَ مَنْ خَالَفَهُ، وَمُرَافَقَةَ مَنْ

رَافَقَهُ، وَمُجَاوَرَةَ مَنْ جَاوَرَهُ…

O Adherents of Muhammad’s Household, know that they are not ours who do not control

themselves when in rage, do not respect the association with their companions,

associates, and parties, and do not oppose those opposed to them in a

peaceful way.(2)

Maysir has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying to him, “O Maysir! May I introduce to you our true Shi`ah?”

Maysir said, “May I be your devoted servant! Please do.” The Imam (‘a) said:

p: 110


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, Qurb al-Isnad, p. 78, H. 253; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:149, H. 1.
2- - Ibn Shu`bah al-Harrani, Tuhaf al-`Uqul, English version translated by Badr Shahin, p. 289.

إنَّهُمْ

حُصُونٌ حَصِینَةٌ، وَصُدُورٌ أَمِینَةٌ، وَأَحْلاَمٌ رَزِینَةٌ، لَیْسُوا

بِالْمَذَایِیعِ الْبُذَّرِ، وَلاَ بِالْجُفَاةِ الْمُرَائِینَ، رُهْبَانُ

اللَّیْلِ، أُسْدُ النَّهَارِ.

They are

strong fortresses, faithful hearts and restrained intellects. They do not

hide the truth and are not vain or ostentatious. They are humble worshippers

at night and courageous lions during the day.(1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is also reported to have said:

شِیعَتُنَا الْمُتَبَاذِلُونَ فِی وِلاَیَتِنَا،

الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِی مَوَدَّتِنَا، الْمُتَزَاوِرُونَ فِی إحْیَاءِ أَمْرِنَا،

الَّذِینَ إذَا غَضِبُوا لَمْ یَظْلِمُوا، وَإنْ رَضُوا لَمْ یُسْرِفُوا،

بَرَکَةٌ عَلَی مَنْ جَاوَرُوا، سِلْمٌ لِمَنْ خَالَطُوا.

Our true

Shi`ah are surely those who meet the needs of each other for the sake of

(their loyalty to) our leadership, love each other for the sake of their love

for us, and exchange visits for the sake of discussing our affairs. They neither

wrong others when they are enraged nor exceed the limits when they are

pleased. They are a blessing for their neighbors and peace for their

associates.(2)

In previously mentioned traditions, we have come to know about the Holy Imams (‘a) approach of instructing and disciplining their followers to comply with high moral standards, emphasizing the quality of restoring trusts to their owners and fulfilling responsibilities. Such traditions can also be found in reference books of Hadith, especially chapters on appropriate relationships with others and enjoining that which is right. Furthermore, separate books have been written on such topics.(3)

p: 111


1- - Al-Tabrisi, Mishkat al-Anwar, p. 62, H. 298.
2- - Ibn Shu`bah al-Harrani, Tuhaf al-`Uqul, English version translated by Badr Shahin, p. 199.
3- - More details about this topic will be presented in the coming chapters about spiritual aspects and the system of social relationships.
Keeping the Entity Strongly Perfected

Relying upon divine support and upon the subjective capacities of the virtuous community, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established a well-built, strong social entity that would be spiritually and morally capable of withstanding the impositions of tyrannical rulers on Muslim societies and the changing social conditions. This feature, which will be discussed in more detail in the coming books of this series, can be seen throughout the history of Islam and includes the following aspects:

First: The political system represents the system of adinistration, judicature, and issuance of verdicts. The well-versed jurisprudents (mujtahids) are required to undertake the responsibility of managing this system on the guidance of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). The Holy Imams (‘a) have formed this system so carefully that it corresponds with the general political system of the nation and, at the same time, enables the virtuous community to be independent and capable of undertaking their mission while avoiding falling prey to corrupt political conditions, such as, turning into tyrannical rulers.(1)

Second: The financial system of the virtuous community secures for them disbursements for general religious work inside the community. This system basically depends upon the religious dues headed by the taxes of khumus and zakat, which play a significant role in the maintenance and continuity of this community.(2)

p: 112


1- - In coming books of this series, detailed discussion about this system of rule will be cited.
2- - In the coming book, under the economic system of the virtuous community, this topic will be discussed in more detail.

Third: The establishment of cultural foundations, such as schools and seminaries that educate well-versed jurisprudents, propagators, and scholars specialized in religious sciences. Such schools have been invulnerable forts that shelter this virtuous community against collapse. Therefore, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have emphasized the duty of seeking knowledge and the necessity of dissemination of knowledge by the scholars. In this respect, Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) is reported as saying:

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ! إعْلَمُوا أَنَّ کَمَالَ الدِّینِ

طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ وَالْعَمَلُ بِهِ. أَلاَ وَإنَّ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمِ أَوْجَبُ

عَلَیْکُمْ مِنْ طَلَبِ الْمَالِ. إنَّ الْمَالَ مَقْسُومٌ مَضْمُونٌ لَکُمْ،

قَدْ قَسَمَهُ عَادِلٌ بَیْنَکُمْ وَضَمِنَهُ، وَسَیَفِی لَکُمْ. وَالْعِلْمُ

مَخْزُونٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ، وَقَدْ أُمِرْتُمْ بِطَلَبِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ

فَاطْلُبُوهُ.

O people! Beware that the perfection of religion depends upon acquiring

knowledge and putting it into practice. It is more important for you to

acquire knowledge than to collect wealth. Wealth has been distributed among you

by the Just Lord. He has guaranteed it and He will keep His promise. However,

He has stored knowledge in the hearts of some, and has ordered you to go forth

to seek it from them.(1)

Many traditions carry this emphasis on seeking knowledge:

طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِیضَةٌ.

Seeking knowledge is a religious duty.

أَلاَ إنَّ اللهَ یُحِبُّ بُغَاةَ الْعِلْمِ.

Verily,

Almighty Allah loves the seekers of knowledge.

إنَّ الشَّاخِصَ فِی طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ کَالْمُجَاهِدِ

فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ.

One who exerts serious effort to seek knowledge will have the same reward as one

who strives in the way of Allah.

p: 113


1- - Al-Tabrisi, Mishkat al-Anwar, English version, p. 346, H. 713.

Furthermore, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

تَذَاکَرُوا، وَتَلاَقَوْا، وَتَحَدَّثُوا: فَإنَّ

الْحَدِیثَ جَلاَءٌ لِلْقُلُوبِ. إنَّ الْقُلُوبَ لَتَرِینُ کَمَا یَرِینُ

السَّیْفُ؛ وَجَلاَؤُهَا الْحَدِیثُ.

Hold talks with each other, meet each other for study, and exchange discourses,

because discourses refine hearts. Like swords, hearts are exposed to

corrosion, and discourse is their refining polish.

Holding sessions and meetings to discuss the cultural and moral heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), their virtues, everyday matters and imperative affairs of the virtuous community are also necessary for strengthening the cultural aspect of this community.(1)

Fourth: Among the distinctive features of the virtuous community built by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is to take considerable interest in the assurance of financial resources for the virtuous community through two courses of action: trade and agriculture. These two courses procure a sort of economic protection against the influence of tyrannical rulers, persecution, pursuit, and sieges against the individuals of the virtuous community.

Numerous are the traditions that encourage commerce and agriculture. Some of these declare that nine tenths of sustenance lies in commerce.(2)

Standing by the Believers

Another distinctive feature of the virtuous community is the

p: 114


1- - A detailed discussion follows in the book concerning the cultural aspects of the virtuous community.
2- - A detailed discussion follows in the chapter on the economic system of the virtuous community.

spirit of justice, mutual support, collaboration, joint liability and helping brethren-in-faith. This feature represents the covenant of allegiance among believers on which all relationships among individuals of the virtuous community depend, and through which their unity and adherence is achieved and points of weakness and defect dealt with. An individual might face isolation, siege, or insecurity because of certain social, economic or political conditions. However, such a spirit of allegiance will definitely come to his rescue.

Traditions convey the Ahl al-Bayt’s verdict concerning the significance of this principle as one of the duties towards brothers-in-faith. This topic will be discussed in the coming book about the economic system and social relationships within the virtuous community. In this respect, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported as saying:

إنَّ مِنْ حَقِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَی أَخِیهِ

الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ یُشْبِعَ جَوعَتَهُ، وَیُوَارِیَ عَوْرَتَهُ، وَیُفَرِّجَ عَنْ

کُرْبَتِهِ، وَیَقْضِیَ دَیْنَهُ. فَإذَا مَاتَ خَلَّفَهُ فِی أَهْلِهِ

وَوِلْدِهِ.

The rights of a believer over another believer include: feeding him when he is

hungry, clothing him when he is naked, rescuing him from trouble, paying off

his debts, and taking care of his family after his death.(1)

Undertaking Public Responsibilities

The individuals of the virtuous community are characterized by their affection for all Muslims and assuming responsibility for the entire Muslim community. This feature has come from the Holy Imams’ (‘a) emphasis on the following principles:

p: 115


1- - Mishkat al-Anwar, English version, p. 477, H. 1085.

(1) Enjoining that which is right, forbidding that which is wrong and striving hard for Allah’s sake. This principle means to resist wrong acts, oppression, and deviation.

(2) Mutual cooperation

(3) Helping each other

(4) Guiding each other

(5) Protecting the lives, possessions, and honor of the fraternity of believers

(6) Coexisting with Muslims of all inclinations

In addition, the Holy Imams (‘a) emphasized many other principles that work together to help form the strong, fundamentally perfect system which will be discussed in greater detail in the coming books of this series.

p: 116

Volume 2: General Rules and Fundamentals

Book ID

In the Name of Allah,

the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Two: General Rules and Fundamentals

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 1

قال الله تعالی:

﴿ إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمْ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا ﴾

Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification. (Sūrat al-Aḥzāb 33:33).

Prophetic traditions mentioned in both in Sunnī and Shī‘ah authoritative reference books of ḥadīth and tafsīr (exegesis of the Qur’an) have confirmed that this holy verse was revealed to exclusively refer to the People of the Cloak [ahl al-kisā’], viz. Muḥammad, ‘Alī, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan, and al-Ḥusayn (‘a) as the Ahl al-Bayt (People of the Household).

For instance, refer to the following references:

Sunnī

Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal (d. 241 AH), al-Musnad, 1:231; 4:107; 6:292, 304; Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (d. 261 AH), 7:130; Al-Tirmidhī (d. 279 AH), Sunan, 5:361 et al.; Al-Dūlābī (d. 310 AH), Al-Dhuriyyah al-Ṭāhirah al-Nabawiyyah, p. 108; Al-Nasā’ī (d. 303 AH), Al-Sunan al-Kubrā’, 5:108; 113; Al-Ḥakīm al-Nayshābūrī (d. 405 AH), Al-Mustadrak ‘ala’ ṣ-Ṣahīḥāyn, 2:416, 3:133, 146-147; Al-Zarkashī (d. 794 AH), Al-Burhān, p. 197; Ibn Hājar al-Asqalānī (d. 852 AH), Fatḥ al-Barī Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, 7:104.

Shī‘ah

Al-Kulaynī (d. 328 AH), Uṣūl al-Kāfī, 1:287; Ibn Babawayh (d. 329 AH), Al-Imāmah wa’ t-Tabṣīrah, p. 47, ḥadīth 29; Al-Maghribī (d. 363 AH), Da’ā’im al-Islām, pp. 35, 37; Al-Ṣādūq (d. 381 AH), Al-Khiṣāl, pp. 403, 550; Al-Ṭūsī (d. 460 AH), Al-Amalī, ḥadīth 438, 482, 783.

For more details, refer to the exegesis of the holy verse recorded in the following books of tafsīr: Al-Jassās (d. 370 AH), Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Al-Wāḥidī (d. 468 AH), Asbāb al-Nuzūl; Ibn al-Jawzī (d. 597 AH), Zād al-Masīr; Al-Qurṭubī (d. 671 AH), Al-Jāmi‘ Li-Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Ibn Kathīr (d. 774 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Tha‘labī (d. 825 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Ṭabarī (d. 875 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Suyūṭī (d. 911 AH), Al-Durr al-Manthūr; Al-Shawkānī (d. 1250 AH), Fatḥ al-Qadīr; Al-‘Ayyāshī (d. 320 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Qummī (d. 329 AH), Tafsīr; Furt al-Kūfī (d. 352 AH), Tafsīr at the margin of the exegesis of Sūrat al-Nisā’ verse 59; Al-Ṭabarsī (d. 560 AH), Majma‘ al-Bayān, as well as many other sources.

p: 2

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT (‘a) IN Building THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK TWO:

GENERAL RULES AND FUNDAMENTALS

p: 3

قال رسول الله صلی الله علیه و آله:

"إنی تارک فیکُمُ الثَقلین: کتاب الله، وعترتی أهلَ بیتی، ما إن تمسکتُم بهما لن تضلوا أبداً وأَنَّهُما لَن یَفترِقا حتّی یردا عَلیَّ الحوضَ"

The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said:

“Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things [thaqalayn]: The Book of Allah and my progeny [‘itratī], the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond [ḥawḍ] (of Kawthar).”

Some references:

q Al­Ḥākim an­Nayshābūrī, Al­Mustadrak ‘alā’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥayn (Beirut), vol. 3, pp. 109-110, 148, 533

q Muslim, Aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ, (English translation), book 31, hadīths 5920-3

q At­Tirmidhī, Aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ, vol. 5, pp. 621-2, hadīths 3786, 3788; vol. 2, p. 219

q An-Nasā’ī, Khaṣā’iṣ ‘Alī ibn Abī Ṭālib, hadīth 79

q Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 14, 17, 26; vol. 3, pp. 26, 59; vol. 4, p. 371; vol. 5, pp. 181-182, 189-190

q Ibn al­‘Athīr, Jāmi‘ al­Uṣūl, vol. 1, p. 277

q Ibn Kathīr, Al­Bidāyah wa’n­Nihāyah, vol. 5, p. 209

q Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qur’ān al-‘Aẓīm, vol. 6, p. 199

Naṣīr ad-Dīn al-Albanī, Silsilāt al-Aḥādīth aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥah (Kuwait: Ad-Dār aṣ-Ṣalāfiyyah), vol. 4, pp. 355-358

p: 4

THE ROLE OF

THE AHL AL-BAYT

IN BUILDING THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK TWO:

GENERAL RULES AND FUNDAMENTALS

AYATULLAH SAYYID MUHAMMAD BAQIR AL-HAK«M

Translator

Badr Shahin

Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt(‘a) World Assembly

p: 5

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 2

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Two: General Rules and Fundamentals

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 6

Blank

p: 7

Blank

p: 8

Blank

p: 9

Blank

p: 10

Book Two:

General Basis And Foundations

Chapter One: Ideology and Faith

Chapter Two: Moral Aspect

Chapter Three:Cultural Aspect

Chapter Four:Mental Aspect

p: 11

Blank

p: 12

Preface

When the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) started building a virtuous community inside Muslim society, they first set up a group of strong, compact bases and foundations to establish it. These bases and foundations were derived from the message of Islam, the seal of all divine religions, to express an accurate concept of this message and achieve the previously mentioned goals and characteristics.

The characteristics of these bases and foundations are universality, genuineness, accuracy, and confidence. They are thus a mixture of dimensions and aspects possessing adequate cohesiveness to enable the virtuous community to undertake its historical role in maintaining and defending Islam and the Muslim nation on the one hand, and being excellent exemplars for human society throughout history on the other.

These bases and foundations correspond to the doctrinal, moral, cultural, and mental aspects as well as the common facets of policy. Thus, I have divided this book into five chapters. The superstructure and the various systems of managing the affairs of the virtuous community will be discussed in future volumes.

It is worth mentioning that each chapter can serve as an independent, documentary, historical or analytical field of study.

p: 13

Blank

p: 14

Chapter One: Ideology And Creed

Point

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have taken a special interest in ideology and faith, because these two matters represent the basis of any human society. When the ideology and faith of any community is strong, clear, compatible and comprehensive, the community will be powerful and capable of facing the difficulties, problems, and various conditions that stem from the natural progress of history.

The Holy Qur’an has paid the greatest attention to this aspect and has prioritized the issue of creed and thought over all other issues, to implant it firmly in the Muslim community.

p: 15

Blank

p: 16

The following features are visible in the Ahl al-Bayt’s procedure of building a virtuous community inside Muslim society through ideology and faith:

The Holy Qur’an and Sunnah; the Sources of faith

The Holy Imams (‘a) strictly abided by the ideas that can easily be inferred from the Holy Qur’an and the authentic Sunnah; therefore, they cited texts from the Holy Qur’an and Prophetic traditions as accurate proofs of the ideas they discussed. In addition, they always presented beliefs that were compatible with human nature. This fact is visible in their verbal demonstration of these beliefs and also in their style of providing arguments and discussing other ideas.(1)

p: 17


1- Examples on such discussions can be seen in Shaykh al-Majlisi’s book of Bihar al-Anwar, Vol. 10, Shaykh al-Tabrisi’s al-Ihtijaj, and Shaykh al-Kulayni’s Usul al-Kafi, Chapter: Faith and Unbelief (kitab al-iman wal-kufr). Books on the biographies of the Holy Imams (‘a) are also full of reports on their discussions of other beliefs. All such discussions prove that the Holy Imams (‘a) depended upon the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah in their debates. For instance, let us refer to two examples only: 1. Lady Fatimah al-Zahra'’s Sermon: “O Muslims! Is my inheritance usurped?! O son of Abu-Quhafah, is it in the Book of Allah that you inherit your father’s property, yet I do not inherit my father’s? Surely, you have done a strange thing! Have you deliberately deserted the Book of Allah and turned your back on it? Allah said, “And Solomon was David's heir. (27:16)” He also said about Yahya (‘a) (Prophet John) son of Zachariah (‘a): “Oh, give me from Thy presence a successor who shall be my heir and also heir to the house of Jacob. (19:5-6)” He also said, “And those who are akin are nearer one to another in the ordinance of Allah. (8:75)” He also said, “Allah enjoins you concerning your children: The male shall have the equal of the portion of two females. (4:11)” He also said, “Bequest is prescribed for you when death approaches one of you, if he leaves behind wealth for parents and near relatives. (2:180)” You claim that I have no position and no inheritance from my father, and there is no kinship between us. Did Allah distinguish you with a verse, from which He excluded my father? Or, do you say: the people of two religions do not inherit from each other? Are my father and I not of one religion? Or, are you more aware of the Qur’an than my father and my cousin? So, here it is before you! Take it with its noseband and saddle! It shall dispute with you on the Day of Punishment; what a fair judge Allah is, the master is Muhammad (s), and the appointment is the Day of Resurrection. At the time of the Hour, the wrongdoers shall lose, and it shall not benefit you to regret then! For every Message, there is a time limit, and you shall know to whom a punishment that will confound him comes, and upon whom a lasting doom will fall.” (al-Ihtijaj, 102). 2. Argument of Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) on fighting the people of al-Basrah: Al-Asbagh ibn Nubatah reported that he was standing by Imam `Ali (‘a) on the day of the Battle of the Camel when a man stood before him and said, “O Amir al-Mu'minin, those people (against whom we will fight) declare the Unity of Allah and so do we, confess that there is no god save Allah and so do we, and perform the prayers and so do we. For what reason will we then fight them?” The Imam (‘a) answered, “We will fight them according to what Almighty Allah has revealed in His Book.” The man asked, “As for me, I do not have full knowledge with all that which Almighty Allah has revealed in His Book; so, please explain it to me.” The Imam (‘a) answered, “We fight them according to what has been revealed in Chapter (Surah) al-Baqarah.” The man asked, “I do not have knowledge with all that which Almighty Allah has revealed in Surah al-Baqarah, so please explain it to me.” The Imam (‘a) answered, “It is exactly the following verse (ayah): ‘We have made some of these messengers excel over others; among them are they to whom Allah spoke, and some of them He exalted by (many degrees of) rank; and We gave clear miracles to Jesus son of Mary, and strengthened him with the holy spirit. And if Allah had pleased, those after them would not have fought one with another after clear arguments had come to them, but they disagreed; so there were some of them who believed and others who denied; and if Allah had pleased they would not have fought one with another, but Allah brings about what He intends. (2:253)’ Verily, it is we who have believed and it is they who have denied.” The man added, “Verily, those people have denied. I swear it by the Lord of the Ka`bah.” He then attacked the enemies and fought them until he was martyred, may Allah have mercy upon him.” (al-Ihtijaj, pp. 169-170).

Blank

p: 18

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), realizing that conjecture is not sufficient, paid special attention to reason in understanding faith, in realizing facts and creating conviction and confidence in the doctrinal notions. Nevertheless, they never failed to confirm the point that the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah carried the accurate faith that can be certified by sound human intellect.

Integration between Faith and Sect

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have integrated doctrinal and sectarian fundaments of faith and the nature of the universe, life, the seen and unseen worlds on the one hand and the branches that ramify from these doctrines on the other. In other words, they have considered the necessity of perfect alliance between theory and application, faith and behavior, fundamental and secondary issues. The sect of the Imamiyyah Shi`ah rests upon the belief that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) play a role fundamental to faith with regard to the universal view of

p: 19

Islam. Imamate enjoys a divine nature similar to the nature of Messengership and its responsibilities, with the exception of receiving divine revelation. An Imam, just like a Messenger, is chosen by Almighty Allah to complete a mission.

In fact, human behavior depends upon understanding such doctrines. On proving this fact, we will clearly note that there is correlation between the belief in wilayah (divinely commissioned leadership of the Holy Imams) and the integration of faith and deeds.

In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Imam al-Baqir and Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) as saying:

الإی-مَانُ

إقْرَارٌ وَعَمَلٌ، وَالإسْلاَمُ إقْرَارٌ بِلاَ عَمَلٍ.

Faith is to profess and

act, and Islam is to profess without acts.(1)

Imam al-Riza (‘a) is also reported as saying:

مَنْ أَحَبَّ

لَنَا عَاصِیاً فَهُوَ عَاصٍ؛ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ لَنَا مُطِیعاً فَهُوَ مُطِیعٌ:

وَمَنْ أَعَانَ ظَالِماً فَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ: وَمَنْ خَذَلَ ظَالِماً فَهُوَ

عَادِلٌ. إنَّهُ لَیْسَ بَیْنَ اللهِ وَبَیْنَ أَحَدٍ قَرَابَةٌ، وَلاَ تُنَالُ

وِلاَیَتُنَا إلاَّ بِالطَّاعَةِ.

Whoever loves a person who

is disobedient to us is himself disobedient to us, whoever loves one that is obedient

to us is actually obedient to us, whoever assists a wrongdoer is actually a

wrongdoer, and whoever hinders a wrongdoer is actually just. Verily, there is

no proximity between Almighty Allah and any person. Loyalty to us cannot be

attained except by means of obedience.(2)

In the book of `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza, it is recorded that Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Hamdani reported Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

p: 20


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, Al-Kafi, 2:24, H. 2.
2- - Shaykh al-Jaduq, `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza 1:260.

مَنْ خَذَلَ عَادِلاً فَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ. وَلا یَنَالُ

أَحَدٌ وَلایَةَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ بِالطَّاعَةِ. وَلَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ لِبَنِی عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ: ائْتُونِی

بِأَعْمَالِکُمْ لاَ بِأَنْسَابِکُمْ وَأَحْسَابِکُمْ. قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَکَ

وَتَعَالَی: ﴿فَإِذَا نُفِخَ فِی الصُّورِ فَلاَ أَنسَابَ بَیْنَهُمْ یَوْمَئِذٍ وَلاَ

یَتَسَاءَلُونَ. فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِینُهُ فَأُوْلَئِکَ هُمْ الْمُفْلِحُونَ.

وَمَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوَازِینُهُ فَأُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ خَسِرُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ فِی جَهَنَّمَ

خَالِدُونَ. ﴾

Whoever hinders a decent person is actually a

wrongdoer. No one can attain loyalty to Allah except by means of obedience to

Him. The Holy Messenger of Allah—may Allah bless him and his Household—once

said to the sons of ‘Abd al-Mu(1)alib,

“Bring me your deeds, not your ancestries or lineages.” Almighty

Allah says, “When the trumpet is blown, there shall be no ties of

relationship between them on that day, nor shall they ask of each other.

Then, as for him whose good deeds are preponderant, these are the successful,

and as for him whose good deeds are light, these are they who shall have lost

their souls, abiding in hell. (23:101-103)”(2)

The Shi`ah depend upon the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in both the principle and secondary affairs of religion. They believe that they possess:

a) Perfect knowledge among finite human beings; (Almighty Allah alone has perfect knowledge)

b) Infallibility from sinning or misinterpretation; and,

c) Right of leadership to issue instructions (to be followed) and prohibitions (to be avoided).

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 21


1-
2- - These traditions can be also found in al-Hurr al-`Amili’s Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:446.

إنَّ الْعِلْمَ الَّذِی نَزَلَ مَعَ آدَمَ

لَمْ یُرْفَعْ، وَالْعِلْمُ الَّذِی یُتَوَارَثُ، وَکَانَ عَلِیٌّ عَالِمَ

هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ، وَإنَّهُ لَمْ یَهْلَکْ مِنَّا عَالِمٌ قَطُّ إلاَّ خَلَفَهُ

مِنْ أَهْلِهِ مَنْ عَلِمَ مِثْلَ عِلْمِهِ أوْ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ.

Verily, the knowledge that was brought down to the

earth with Adam has not been taken back. Knowledge is transmitted among

generations through inheritance. ‘Ali

(‘a) was the most knowledgeable of this nation. Whenever a knowledgeable

individual of us (i.e. the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)) passes away, another

knowledgeable one—from his household holding the same knowledge as he, or any

other amount that Allah decides for him—will succeed him.(1)

Durays al-Kannasi is reported to have said that he once visited Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) and found Abu-Basir there. The Imam (‘a) said:

إنَّ دَاوُودَ

وَرِثَ عِلْمَ الأَنْبِیَاءِ وَإنَّ سُلَیْمَانَ وَرِثَ دَاوُودَ وَإنَّ

مُحَمَّداً وَرِثَ سُلَیْمَانَ وَإنَّا وَرِثْنَا مُحَمَّداً وَإنَّ عِنْدَنَا

صُحُفَ إبْرَاهِیمَ وَأَلْوَاحَ مُوسَی.

Verily, (Prophet) David (‘a) inherited the

knowledge of the prophets. (Prophet) Solomon (‘a) then inherited David’s.

Most surely, (Prophet) Muhammad (s) inherited Solomon’s and we inherited

Muhammad’s. We also possess the Scriptures of (Prophet) Abraham (‘a) and

(Prophet) Moses (‘a).

إنَّ دَاوُودَ

وَرِثَ عِلْمَ الأَنْبِیَاءِ وَإنَّ سُلَیْمَانَ وَرِثَ دَاوُودَ وَإنَّ

مُحَمَّداً وَرِثَ سُلَیْمَانَ وَإنَّا وَرِثْنَا مُحَمَّداً وَإنَّ عِنْدَنَا

صُحُفَ إبْرَاهِیمَ وَأَلْوَاحَ مُوسَی.

Verily, (Prophet) David (‘a) inherited the

knowledge of the prophets. (Prophet) Solomon (‘a) then inherited David’s.

Most surely, (Prophet) Muhammad (s) inherited Solomon’s and we inherited

Muhammad’s. We also possess the Scriptures of (Prophet) Abraham (‘a) and

(Prophet) Moses (‘a).

Abu-Basir commented, “This is real knowledge.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ! لَیْسَ هَذَا هُوَ الْعِلْمَ؛

إنَّمَا الْعِلْمُ مَا یَحْدُثُ بِاللَّیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ یَوْماً بِیَوْمٍ

وَسَاعَةً بِسَاعَةٍ.

Abu-Muhammad,

this is not knowledge. True knowledge is to know what happens during the

night and day, each day and every moment.

p: 22


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:24, H. 3.

Hence, to turn towards the Holy Imams (‘a) in order to obtain knowledge is not similar to turning to narrators or well-versed scholars whose tasks are restricted to transmitting traditions and issuing verdicts (fatwa). People resort to scholars to learn certain religious laws by means of transmission of traditions and issuing of verdicts. Such individuals are not divinely designated leaders of the nation and they cannot enact any religious law in question that is not present in the Islamic code of religious law; rather, they only issue verdicts according to their knowledge of traditions and fundamentals of the set laws of Islam.

Authentic traditions relegate the knowledge of the laws of Islam to well-qualified scholars under certain conditions. Besides, the referential religious authorities (marji`) rely upon intuition and are exposed to mistake and lack of awareness in understanding certain texts, retaining others, or inferring rules from others, unlike the well-guided Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) who hold divinely commissioned leadership over people and enjoy decisive knowledge.

Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Maythami has reported that he heard Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) stating:

إنَّ

اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَدَّبَ رَسُولَهُ حَتَّی قَوَّمَهُ عَلَی مَا أَرَادَ،

ثُمَّ فَوَّضَ إلَیْهِ. فَقَالَ عَزَّ ذِکْرُهُ: ﴿وَمَا آتَاکُمْ الرَّسُولُ

فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاکُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا﴾ فَمَا فَوَّضَ اللهُ

إلَی رَسُولِهِ فَقَدْ فَوَّضَهُ إلَیْنَا.

Allah, the Almighty and Majestic, has verily

disciplined His Messenger (s) so highly that He made him as exact as

He wanted him to be. He then delegated the affairs to him, saying, “Take what

the Messenger assigns to you and deny yourselves that which he withholds from

you.” Whatever has been granted to the Messenger of Allah (s) by Him has been

granted to us.(1)

p: 23


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:268, H.9.

For that reason, the individuals of the virtuous community did not suffer from schism or ambivalence between the commands issued by the political rulers of the Muslim community and the verdicts that were issued by specialist scholars of Muslim jurisprudence. In fact, these scholars used to issue verdicts either out of their private understandings of the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah or their references to presumptive matters like the rules of analogy (qiyas), equitable preference (istihsan), and acceptable advantages (al-Masalih al-Mursalah). They would adopt unfounded rules whenever they failed to come upon the religious text that revealed the accurate law of an issue. At other times, they issued verdicts that were in violation of religious texts, especially when they depended upon their personal views (ijtihad), because in their conception these religious texts were remote from equitable preference and the achievement of acceptable social advantages that they estimated through personal understanding of social conditions.

It happened sometimes that such jurisprudents (i.e. issuers of verdicts) came under threat of prosecution by the ruling authorities because of such contradictions. For instance, Abu-Hanifah (the founder of the Hanafiyyah school of law) was arrested and imprisoned by al-Mansur, the `Abbasid ruler, because he issued a verdict supporting two sons of `Abdullah al-Mahz. Another example is Ahmad ibn Hanbal (the founder of the Hanbaliyyah school of law) who exposed himself to maltreatment by the ruling authorities because of his attitude towards the issue of the creation of the Qur’an and his disagreement with al-Ma'mun, the `Abbasid ruler, on this issue.

The virtuous community did not experience the schism that took place between theologians and Muslim philosophers—who adopted certain doctrinal hypotheses and views about which they disagreed with each other to a great extent—and the verdicts that were issued by some jurisprudents who did not accede to certain hypotheses. Some Muslim

p: 24

communities had to refer to a jurisprudent of a certain sect who adopted certain doctrines and ideologies, such as those adopted by the Ash`ariyyah, the Mu`tazilah, and the Mufawwizah (Indeterminists). When the latter adopted contradictory doctrines and ideologies, they disagreed with the referential religious authority.

Such doctrinal and ideological differences cannot be found among the scholars and referential authorities of the Shi`ah, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

Comprehensibility of Doctrines

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) covered a large variety of doctrinal issues with elaborate explanations, clarifications and details. They did not leave any aspect uncovered; thereby, blocking any personal opinions, impressions, and inferences to interfere in the issuance of religious laws.

Unlike the behavioral issue, which is secondary, the doctrinal issue is primarily significant. Sensitive and incisive results and consequences stem from this issue and all details of the spiritual, social, political, and futuristic structure of human life reflect upon it. In view of this, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) did not restrict their presentations of doctrinal aspects to the principles of Muslim faith, such as Unity of Almighty Allah (tawhid), Prophethood (nubuwwah), and Final Assemblage (ma`ad); rather, they also discussed various aspects like the following:

1. Divine justice (`adl)

2. Imamate (imamah)

3. Fatalism (jabr) and indeterminism (ikhtiyar)

4. Predestination (qadar)

5. Disbelief (kufr) and belief (iman) and their

p: 25

relationship to personal acts and behavior

6. Infallibility or inerrancy (`ismah)

7. Decency

8. Death and life

9. Norms of history

10. Divine test

11. Loyalty (to the divinely designated leaders)

12. Love and hatred

13. Ethics

14. The advent of al-Mahdi in the last period of time

15. Details of the Final Abode, such as:

a) The period between burial and the final judgment (barzakh)

b) The resurrection (ba`th)

c) Raising to life (nushur)

d) The Divine Pond (hawz)

e) The Discriminating Bridge (sirah)

f) Vision (ru’yah)

g) The calling to account (hisab)

h) Intercession (shafa`ah)

i) Paradise and Hellfire

j) Chastisement and comfort

k) Immortality in Hellfire or Paradise

16. Rational good and evil of things

p: 26

17. Divine Revelation

18. Reason

Presenting the details of all these issues, the Holy Imams (‘a) demonstrated their intellectual and doctrinal aspects through consummate situations that played a vital role in strengthening the doctrinal and structural foundation of the virtuous community, ensuring the firm integration of its individuals.

This comprehensiveness is obvious when we refer to Shaykh al-Jaduq’s book of al-`Aqa'id (The Beliefs) and Shaykh al-Mufid’s commentaries on this book. The contents of these two books rely in essence upon the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) with regard to the detailed presentation of these beliefs.

Looking at the history of Imamate, the period of the Holy Imams’ (‘a) presence (i.e. the lifetimes of eleven of the Holy Imams (‘a)) reveals a wide range of disagreements about doctrinal issues among the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). As a result, secondary sects and groups emerged among these followers. However, the Holy Imams (‘a) began to present the doctrinal issues in a comprehensive and all-inclusive manner, reducing these sects and groups to an inconsequential number by the age of the Major Occultation. This was a great achievement considering the conditions of this age were more difficult, due to the impossibility of direct contact with a Holy Imam, than when the Holy Imams (‘a) were present. This doctrinal stability was a big achievement of the Holy Imams (‘a)—an achievement that could guarantee the doctrinal and ideological soundness of the virtuous community. This amply testifies to the significance of establishing this doctrinal foundation among this community.

Furthermore, the history of Islam witnessed wide-ranging

p: 27

doctrinal disagreements among the other Muslim groups that have continued to the present day due to their differences with the Shi‘ah in following the referential authority (i.e. the Imams (‘a))—who can provide necessary details—together with the Holy Qur’an. The result is that other Muslim groups do not have a referential religious authority who can resolve their differences.

Despite the fact that all Muslims agree upon the Holy Qur’an, it can be subjected to various interpretations; therefore, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) laid great stress on the necessity of the existence of a referential authority capable of interpreting the Holy Qur’an in the authentic manner. The Holy Prophet (s), in the famous tradition known as hadith al-thaqalayn (the Two Weighty Things) and hadith al-safinah (the Ark of Salvation) emphasized the necessity of referring to the second “weighty thing”, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).(1)

p: 28


1- - Hadith al-thaqalayn reads: The Holy Prophet (s) is authentically reported to have said: إِنِّی مُخَلِّفٌ فِیکُمُ الثَّقَلَیْنِ؛ کِتَابَ اللهِ وَعِتْرَتِی، أَهْلَ بَیْتِی، مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِمَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِی أَبَداً، وَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ یَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّی یَرِدَا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ. Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things: the Book of Allah and my progeny, the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond. Kanz al-`Ummal 1:185, 189. Hadith al-safinah reads: The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said: إِنَّ مَثَلَ أَهْلِ بَیْتی فِیکُمْ کَمَثَلِ سَفِینَةِ نُوحٍ؛ مَنْ رَکِبَهَا فَقَدْ نَجَا وَمَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا فَقَدْ غَرِقَ. The like of my Household in this nation is the Ark of Noah; whosoever embarked upon it was saved, but whoever turned away from it was drowned. Kanz al-`Ummal 1:186.

Freedom of Thought and Sound Logic

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established the rules of true methodology in dealing with doctrinal and ideological issues by emphasizing freedom of thought and belief. These rules were founded on the following grounds:

a) Sound logic, the use of reason, sentiment and inherent human nature.

b) Reference only to the Holy Qur’an and the Prophetic authentic traditions to obtain sound beliefs. This does away with personal desires and individual political tendencies, personal or qualitative tastes, tempers, trends, and

conjecture, by use of which errors are committed widely, such as when using analogy and equitable preference. These things are called ‘opinion (ra'y)’ in the words of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the traditions of the Holy Prophet (s), who is reported to have said:

مَنْ فَسَّرَ

الْقُرْآنَ بِرَأْیِهِ فَقَدْ کَفَرَ. إنَّ دِینَ اللهِ لاَ یُدْرَکُ

بِالْعُقُولِ.

Whoever interprets the Qur’an according to his own opinion has

definitely become a disbeliever. Verily, the religion of Allah cannot be

comprehended through opinions.(1)

A number of traditions emphasize the absolute referentiality of the Holy Qur’an and authentic Prophetic traditions, such as the following:

Ayyub ibn al-Hurr has reported that he heard Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) saying:

p: 29


1- - See the author’s book of Muhazarat fi `Ulum al-Qur’an, Chapter: Exegesis and Interpretation of the Holy Qur’an Chapter: Exegesis in the View of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

All things must be referred to the Book of Allah and to the Sunnah. Any tradition that

is not compatible with the Book of Allah is fake.(1)

کُلُّ شَیْءٍ مَرْدُودٌ إلَی کِتَابِ اللهِ

وَالسُّنَّةِ؛ وَکُلُّ حَدِیثٍ لاَ یُوَافِقُ کِتَابَ اللهِ فَهُوَ زُخْرُفٌ.

Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

مَا أَتَاکُمْ عَنَّا مِنْ حَدِیثٍ لاَ یُصَدِّقُهُ

کِتَابُ اللهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ.

Any

discourse that is not supported by the Book of Allah must be false.(2)

مَا أَتَاکُمْ عَنَّا مِنْ حَدِیثٍ لاَ یُصَدِّقُهُ

کِتَابُ اللهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ.

Any

discourse that is not supported by the Book of Allah must be false.(3)

c) Opening the door to ijtihad and inference (of religious laws from their sources) within regulations and valid principles of inference by finding in the Holy Qur’an all phenomena and events encountered by humanity in an objective spirit that is receptive to all probabilities and conditions man may face.

To summarize, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School and the virtuous community distinctively embody:

(1) Freedom of thought

(2) Commitment to regulations and restrictions of inference (of religious laws from their sources) as exactly as they are defined by Islamic law (i.e. the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah)

(3) Receptiveness to emerging issues, reevaluation of their understanding, inference, examination and treatment, compatible with inherent human nature, reason and sentiment

These distinctive features also enabled this community to

p: 30


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:69, H. 3; Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:347, H. 127 ; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 2:242, H. 37.
2- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:347, H. 128; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 2:242, H. 38.
3- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:347, H. 128; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 2:242, H. 38.

defend the genuine Islamic doctrine and ideology against not only other intellectual and doctrinal personal opinions within Muslim society but also intellectual and doctrinal currencies outside the Islamic frame.

p: 31

Blank

p: 32

Chapter Two: Ethical Aspect

Point

In the process of structuring a human community, moral standards represent the second basis on which it stands. These moral standards express the sentimental and cerebral aspects of human behavior and ties linked to justice and injustice, goodness and evil, spiritual/mental perfection and depravity in the progress of humanity. To sum up, philosophers describe moral standards as practical reason and doctrinal and intellectual values as dependent upon hypothetical reason.

p: 33

Blank

p: 34

The Role of Ethics in the Formation of Religious Laws

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) presented the features of this aspect through the following two points:

(1) The role played by moral standards in the formation of religious laws and a system for human society.

(2) The responsibility of man regarding moral standards defined through the desire to achieve perfection through them.

These two points became the sharpest points of disagreement in Islamic ideology. A large number of Islamic intellectuals adopted the notion of fatalism (jabr), which argues that man actually has no control over his ethical and behavioral deviations since they are independent of his free will; hence, man is controlled by the Divine will throughout his existence, and his deeds are only made and created by God. This, however, makes no sense. It implies that God’s punishment of man for violations of religious laws is opposed to Divine justice or inappropriate because man lacks any independent ethical perceptions by which he may deem things good or hideous. On the contrary, man is obligated to obey religious laws representing God’s commandment and Will. In this case, humans are under the absolute authority of God in all affairs and, as is declared in the following Qur’anic verse, God cannot be questioned about any of His affairs:

لَا یُسْأَلُ عَمَّا یَفْعَلُ وَهُمْ یُسْأَلُونَ

He cannot be questioned concerning what He does and they shall be questioned. (21:23)

Moreover, religious laws, under such circumstances, become devoid of any ethical or human background because these laws are exclusive expressions of the Divine legislative Will.

p: 35

Conversely, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School has laid stress on two conceptions of this notion:

First: Just as man is ethically capable of perceiving the goodness and evilness of things on the whole, so also can he perceive the evilness of punishing people for deeds that they are compelled to do and the evilness of forcing people to perform some acts and avoid others while they lack any willpower to act. It is this ethical perception that can guide man to many divine facts.

Second: Religious law has come to reveal and define the details of the total awareness with which Almighty Allah has created man. Thus, Divine religious law is not only an obligation through which Almighty Allah practices His absolute authority over man but also represents Divine justice, wisdom, and Almighty Allah’s absolute dispensation of man’s acts. In other words, religious law corresponds to benefits and detriments of existence and progress of man towards perfection in this world. Hence, it holds an ethical aspect.

We can now understand the significance of the theological battle that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) fought to define the ethical aspects of religious laws by raising the issue of the goodness and evilness of things understood by the human will and the relationship between human will and Divine will:

لاَ جَبْرٌ وَلاَ تَفْوِیضٌ؛ بَلْ أَمْرٌ بَیْنَ

أَمْرَیْنِ.

There

is neither compulsion (by Almighty Allah to do things), nor is there absolute

delegation of power to man; rather, it is a course in the middle of these two

courses.

People’s deeds, which are the objects of religious laws, are the result of a person’s will, thus making the person responsible for them. At the same time, humans are the

p: 36

creatures of Almighty Allah Who has created them with a will, and humans—in their existence, survival and power—are subject to Divine will and power and cannot act without Divine provision of existence and power.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have extracted this role of moral standards from the Holy Qur’an. Confirming freedom of human will, the Holy Qur’an sets forth the following example:

ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلًا عَبْدًا مَمْلُوکًا لَا یَقْدِرُ عَلَی شَیْءٍ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ یُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ سِرًّا وَجَهْرًا هَلْ یَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَکْثَرُهُمْ لَا یَعْلَمُونَ

Allah sets forth a parable: consider a slave, the

property of another, who has no power over anything, and one whom We have

granted from Ourselves a goodly sustenance; so, he spends from it secretly

and openly. Are the two alike? All praise is due to Allah! Nay, most of them

do not know. (16:75)

It also provides humans the desire to ponder this issue, such as in the following holy verse:

أَمَّنْ هُوَ قَانِتٌ آنَاءَ اللَّیْلِ سَاجِدًا وَقَائِمًا یَحْذَرُ الْآخِرَةَ وَیَرْجُو رَحْمَةَ رَبِّهِ قُلْ هَلْ یَسْتَوِی الَّذِینَ یَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِینَ لَا یَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا یَتَذَکَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ

Say:

Are those who know and those who do not know alike? (39:9)

It also provides the concepts of good and evil, justice and inequity, honesty and lying, and miserliness and altruism as well as other concepts:

وَلَا تَسْتَوِی الْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا السَّیِّئَةُ ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا الَّذِی بَیْنَکَ وَبَیْنَهُ عَدَاوَةٌ کَأَنَّهُ وَلِیٌّ حَمِیمٌ

Not

alike are the good and the evil. (41:34)

By discussing such concepts, the Holy Qur’an aims at arousing man’s natural and sentimental perceptions, because these perceptions represent the foundations of ethical behavior, which is defined and depicted by the Holy Qur’an in detail and which we call rational good and evil.

When the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) directed their followers to

p: 37

adhere to this doctrine of Divine justice, which has become one of the fundamentals of their sect, they intended to establish an ethical basis in the spiritual and mental structure of their followers. They instituted a sort of psychological and spiritual immunity to protect their followers against supporting or keeping silent with regard to grave ethical deviations, like the ascription of inequity and aggression to Almighty Allah.

Distinction between Islam and Faith

The Holy Imams (‘a) distinguished a Muslim from a believer on ethical grounds, as is mentioned in the Holy Qur’an:

قَالَتِ الْأَعْرَابُ آمَنَّا قُلْ لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلَکِنْ قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا وَلَمَّا یَدْخُلِ الْإِیمَانُ فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ وَإِنْ تُطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ لَا یَلِتْکُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِکُمْ شَیْئًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ یَرْتَابُوا وَجَاهَدُوا بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ أُولَئِکَ هُمُ الصَّادِقُونَ

The dwellers of the desert say, “We believe.” Say,

“You do not believe but say, ‘We submit’ and faith has not yet entered into

your hearts. And, if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not diminish

aught of your deeds. Surely, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. The (true)

believers are only those who believe in Allah and His Messenger then they

doubt not and struggle hard with their wealth and their lives in the way of

Allah. They are the truthful ones. (49:14-15)

Accordingly, declaration of Islam in utterance of the two statements of belief (i.e. shahadah), belief in the Last Day, performing obligatory prayers, observance of fasting, performance of the ritual pilgrimage (to the Holy House of Allah in Mecca), and payment of the poor-rate (zakat)—all stand as the first step of Islamic doctrine. By declaring and

p: 38

performing such, one’s blood is protected from being shed, property and honor maintained, and the general Islamic social laws applied. From an ethical aspect, however, all these differ in reality from the actual commitment to Islam and that which stems from such commitment.

As for faith (i.e. iman), it represents a high rank of firm belief in the doctrine and also steadfastness in whatever it requires and whatever results from it.

The following text—reported by al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, through a valid chain of authority, from Hamran ibn A`yun—is the best depiction of this conviction and clarifies the difference between being Muslim and being faithful:

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) has said:

اَلإی-مَانُ مَا إسْتَقَرَّ فِی الْقَلْبِ

وَأَفْضَی بِهِ إلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَصَدَّقَهُ الْعَمَلُ بِالطَّاعَةِ

للهِ وَالتَّسْلِیمِ لأَمْرِهِ. وَالإسْلاَمُ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ

فِعْلٍ، وَهُوَ الَّذِی عَلَیْهِ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنَ الْفِرَقِ

کُلِّهَا. وَبِهِ حُقِنَتِ الدِّمَاءُ وَعَلَیْهِ جَرَتِ الْمَوَارِیثُ وَجَازَ

النِّکَاحُ وَاجْتَمَعُوا عَلَی الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّکَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْحَجِّ

فَخَرَجُوا بِذَلِکَ مِنَ الْکُفْرِ وَأُضِیفُوا إلَی الإی-مَانِ. وَالإسْلاَمُ

لاَ یُشْرِکُ الإی-مَانَ وَالإِی-مَانُ یُشْرِکُ الإسْلاَمَ وَهُمَا فِی

الْقَوْلِ وَالْفِعْلِ یَجْتَمِعَانِ، کَمَا صَارَتِ الْکَعْبَةُ فِی

الْمَسْجِدِ وَالْمَسْجِدُ لَیْسَ فِی الْکَعْبَةِ. وَکَذَلِکَ الإِی-مَانُ

یُشْرِکُ الإسْلاَمَ وَالإسْلاَمُ لاَ یُشْرِکُ الإی-مَانَ. وَقَدْ قَالَ اللهُ

تَعَالَی: { قَالَتْ الأَعْرَابُ آمَنَّا. قُلْ لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا، وَلَکِنْ قُولُوا:

أَسْلَمْنَا، وَلَمَّا یَدْخُلْ الإِی-مَانُ فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ.} فَقَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَصْدَقُ الأَقْوَالِ.

Faith (iman) is

what settles in hearts, revealed to Almighty Allah, and is verified by

practicing acts of obedience to Him and submission to His decrees. Islam, on

the other hand, stands for the words and deeds that one says or does

publicly. Accordingly, Islam is that which is adopted by groups of people of

all sects. Due to declaration of the creed of Islam, one’s blood is spared,

laws of inheritance are applied to him, and marriage is permitted. Both

Muslims and faithful are equal in performing the obligatory prayers, paying

the poor-rate, observing the (obligatory) fasting, and undertaking the ritual

pilgrimage (hajj). By doing these acts, they depart atheism and attach

themselves to faith. Islam does not necessarily beget faith while faith

always accompanies Islam, even though both Islam and faith meet in words and

deeds. Just as the Ka`bah lies in the Sacred Mosque while the Sacred Mosque

is not situated in the Ka`bah, so also does faith accompany Islam while Islam

does not necessarily beget faith. Almighty Allah has said, “The dwellers of

the desert say, ‘We believe.’ Say, ‘You do not believe but say, we submit;

and faith has not yet entered into your hearts.” Verily, the saying of

Almighty Allah is the most truthful of all sayings.

p: 39

The reporter of this saying asked, “Does a faithful believer enjoy a preference in virtues, laws, provisions, or any other things over a Muslim?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لاَ. هُمْ یَجْرِیَانِ فِی ذَلِکَ مَجْریً وَاحِداً.

وَلَکِنَّ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فَضْلاً عَلَی الْمُسْلِمِ فِی أَعْمَالِهِمَا وَمَا

یَتَقَرَّبَانِ بِهِ إلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

“No,

the same laws and rulings are applied to both Muslims and faithful believers.

However, a faithful believer enjoys preference over a Muslim in deeds and

acts of seeking nearness to Allah, the Almighty and Majestic.”

لاَ. هُمْ یَجْرِیَانِ فِی ذَلِکَ مَجْریً وَاحِداً.

وَلَکِنَّ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فَضْلاً عَلَی الْمُسْلِمِ فِی أَعْمَالِهِمَا وَمَا

یَتَقَرَّبَانِ بِهِ إلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

“No,

the same laws and rulings are applied to both Muslims and faithful believers.

However, a faithful believer enjoys preference over a Muslim in deeds and

acts of seeking nearness to Allah, the Almighty and Majestic.”

The reporter asked, “Almighty Allah says, ‘Whoever brings a good deed, shall have ten like it (6:160),’ while you have just said that Muslims and faithful believers both perform the prayers, pay the poor-rate, observe fasting, and go on the ritual pilgrimage! How do you explain this preference?”

p: 40

The Imam (‘a) answered:

أَلَیْسَ قَدْ

قَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {فَیُضَاعِفَهُ

لَهُ أَضْعَافًا کَثِیرَةً؟} فَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ هُمُ الَّذِینَ یُضَاعِفُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

لَهُمْ حَسَنَاتِهِمْ لِکُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ سَبْعِینَ ضِعْفاً. فَهَذَا فَضْلُ

الْمُؤْمِنِ، وَیَزِیدُهُ اللهُ عَلَی قَدْرِ صِحَّةِ إی-مَانِهِ أَضْعَافاً

کَثِیرَةً. وَیَفْعَلُ اللهُ بِالْمُؤْمِنِینَ مَا یَشَاءُ مِنَ الْخَیْرِ.

“Almighty Allah has also said, ‘Who is it that will offer

Allah a goodly gift, so He will multiply it for him manifold. (2:245)’ Those

who receive multiplication of their acts by Almighty Allah are the faithful

believers. Each good act of theirs will increase seventyfold. This is the

preference for the faithful believers. Their acts Almighty Allah will

multiply manifoldly according to the degrees of their faith. Moreover,

Almighty Allah imbues faithful believers with uncountable virtues as He

wills.”

The reporter asked, “If one converts to Islam, does this mean that he has become a faithful believer?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لاَ.

وَلَکِنَّهُ قَدْ أُضِیفَ إلَی الإِی-مَانِ وَخَرَجَ مِنَ الْکُفْرِ.

وَسَأَضْرِبُ لَکَ مَثَلاً تَعْقِلُ بِهِ فَضْلَ الإِی-مَانِ عَلَی الإسْلاَمِ:

أَرَأَیْتَ لَوْ بَصُرْتَ رَجُلاً فِی الْمَسْجِدِ، أَکُنْتَ تَشْهَدُ أَنَّکَ

رَأَیْتَهُ فِی الْکَعْبَةِ؟

“No, it does not.

Such conversion only attaches him to belief and takes him out of disbelief.

Let me cite for you an example that will make you understand the preference

of faith over (profession of) Islam. If you see a man in the Sacred Mosque,

can you testify that you saw him in the Ka`bah?”

The reporter answered, “No, I cannot.”

The Imam (‘a) asked:

لَوْ بَصُرْتَ رَجُلاً فِی الْکَعْبَةِ، أَکُنْتَ

شَاهِداً أَنَّهُ قَدْ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ؟

“If

you see a man in the Ka`bah; can you testify that you have seen him in the

Holy Mosque?”

p: 41

The reporter answered, “Yes, I can.”

The Imam (‘a) asked, “How is that?”

The reporter answered, “This man cannot arrive at the Ka`bah before he enters the Sacred Mosque.”

The Imam (‘a) said:

قَدْ أَصَبْتَ وَأَحْسَنْتَ. کَذَلِکَ

الإِی-مَانُ وَالإسْلاَمُ.

“You are right and

you have done well! Such are faith and Islam.”(1)

Faith and Deed

The Holy Imams (‘a) presented the practical aspect of belief in Almighty Allah, which signifies man’s most important ethical characteristic. They also taught their followers how to take this faith out of its abstract doctrinal state and sheer mental commitment to its behavioral, practical, and applied form by interpreting faith as a reality, essentially composed of different ranks and classes capable of being attained when put into practice.

It seems that this topic was quite controversial during the ages of the Holy Imams (‘a). Some scholars argued that there is no difference between the faith of the prophets and the faith of Satan, because faith is an unchangeable fact in the sense that it stands for no more than commitment to believing in the existence of Almighty Allah. This fact can be either present or absent. The only difference between the prophets and Satan in this ideology lies in their behavior and deeds not in the original existence of their commitment to belief.

p: 42


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:26-27, H.5.

On the other hand, the instructions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) entailed that belief in Almighty Allah is of various ranks that vary from one believer to another, because it depends upon practical actions to a great extent. Hence, the more a servant (of Almighty Allah) commits himself and gives his commitment a material form in his behavior, the more his degree of faith increases and stands firm in his heart and sentiment.

In his book of al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported Jamil ibn Darraj as saying:

I, once, asked Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) to define faith.

He (‘a) answered:

شَهَادَةُ أَنْ

لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُهُ.

“It is to profess

that there is no deity save Allah and Muhammad is His messenger.”

I further asked, “This is an act; is it not?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Yes, it is.”

I added, “So, action is part of faith.”

The Imam (‘a) clarified:

لاَ یَثْبُتُ

لَهُ الإی-مَانُ إلاَّ بِالْعَمَلِ، وَالْعَمَلُ مِنْهُ.

“One’s faith is not substantiated without action, which is

part of faith.”(1)

This concept has been explained by some texts in various ways, such as in the following tradition:

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Hammad ibn `Amr al-Nusaybi said that someone once asked the knowledgeable Imam (‘a) the following question:

p: 43


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:38, H.6.

“O Knowledgeable, inform me of the best of all deeds in the view of Almighty Allah.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَا لاَ

یُقْبَلُ عَمَلٌ إِلاَّ بِهِ.

“It is verily the

deed without which no other deed will be accepted.”

“What is that?” asked the man.

The Imam (‘a) explained:

اَلإی-مَانُ بِاللهِ، الَّذِی هُوَ

أَعْلَی الأَعْمَالِ دَرَجَةً وَأَسْنَاهَا حَظّاً وَأَشْرَفُهَا مَنْزِلَةً.

“It

is belief in Almighty Allah (i.e. faith), which is the highest of all deeds

in rank, the most sublime in measurement, and the most honorable in

standing.”

“Please, tell me whether faith is both word and deed or only word without deed,” asked the reporter.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الإی-مَانُ عَمَلٌ کُلُّهُ، وَالْقَوْلُ بَعْضُ ذَلِکَ

الْعَمَلِ بِفَرْضٍ مِنَ اللهِ بَیَّنَهُ فِی کِتَابِهِ، وَاضِحٌ نُورُهُ، ثَابِتَةٌ

حُجَّتُهُ، یَشْهَدُ بِهِ الْکِتَابُ وَیَدْعُو إلَیْهِ.

“Faith

is deed all in all. Word (i.e. utterance of the creed of faith) is only part

of that deed according to a decree of Almighty Allah that He has shown in His

Book with obvious light and firm argument to which the Book (i.e. Qur’an)

testifies and upon which it calls.”

“Please, describe this to me so that I can understand it,” requested the reporter.

The Imam (‘a) said:

إنَّ الإی-مَانَ حَالاَتٌ وَدَرَجَاتٌ وَطَبَقَاتٌ وَمَنَازِلُ

فَمِنْهُ التَّامُّ الْمُنْتَهِی تَمَامُهُ وَمِنْهُ النَّاقِصُ الْمُنْتَهِی نُقْصَانُهُ

وَمِنْهُ الزَّائِدُ الرَّاجِحُ زِیَادَتُهُ.

“Faith

is of various states, ranks, classes, and standings. Some people hold the

most perfect degree of faith, others an extremely deficient degree, and

others a ponderously abundant degree.”

p: 44

The reporter asked, “Can faith be perfect, increasable, and deficient?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Yes, it can.”

The reporter asked, “How is that?”

The Imam (‘a) said:

إنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَکَ

وَتَعَالَی فَرَضَ الإی-مَانَ عَلَی جَوَارِحِ بَنِی آدَمَ وَقَسَّمَهُ عَلَیْهَا

وَفَرَّقَهُ عَلَیْهَا؛ فَلَیْسَ مِنْ جَوَارِحِهِمْ جَارِحَةٌ إلاَّ وَهِیَ مُوَکَّلَةٌ

مِنَ الإی-مَانِ بِغَیْرِ مَا وُکِّلَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا، فَمِنْهَا قَلْبُهُ الَّذِی

بِهِ یَعْقِلُ وَیَفْقَهُ وَیَفْهَمُ، وَهُوَ أَمِیرُ بَدَنِهِ الَّذِی لاَ تُورِدُ

الْجَوَارِحُ وَلاَ تَصْدُرُ إلاَّ عَنْ رَأْیِهِ وَأَمْرِهِ، وَمِنْهَا یَدَاهُ

اللَّتَانِ یَبْطِشُ بِهِمَا وَرِجْلاَهُ اللَّتَانِ یَمْشِی بِهِمَا وَفَرْجُهُ

الَّذِی البَاهُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَلِسَانُهُ الَّذِی یَنْطِقُ بِهِ الْکِتَابَ وَیَشْهَدُ

بِهِ عَلَیْهَا، وَعَیْنَاهُ اللَّتَانِ یُبْصِرُ بِهِمَا، وَأُذُنَاهُ اللَّتَانِ

یَسْمَعُ بِهِمَا. وَفُرِضَ عَلَی الْقَلْبِ غَیْرُ مَا فُرِضَ عَلَی اللِّسَانِ،

وَفُرِضَ عَلَی اللِّسَانِ غَیْرُ مَا فُرِضَ عَلَی الْعَیْنَیْنِ، وَفُرِضَ عَلَی

الْعَیْنَیْنِ غَیْرُ مَا فُرِضَ عَلَی السَّمْعِ، وَفُرِضَ عَلَی السَّمْعِ غَیْرُ

مَا فُرِضَ عَلَی الْیَدَیْنِ، وَفُرِضَ عَلَی الْیَدَیْنِ غَیْرُ مَا فُرِضَ عَلَی

الرِّجْلَیْنِ، وَفُرِضَ عَلَی الرِّجْلَیْنِ غَیْرُ مَا فُرِضَ عَلَی الْفَرْجِ،

وَفُرِضَ عَلَی الْفَرْجِ غَیْرُ مَا فُرِضَ عَلَی الْوَجْهِ. فَأَمَّا مَا فُرِضَ

عَلَی الْقَلْبِ مِنَ الإی-مَانِ فَالإقْرَارُ وَالْمَعْرِفَةُ وَالتَّصْدِیقُ وَالتَّسْلِیمُ

وَالْعَقْدُ وَالرِّضَا بِأَنْ لاَ إلَهَ إلاَّ اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِیکَ لَهُ،

أَحَداً صَمَداً لَمْ یَتَّخِذْ صَاحِبَةً وَلاَ وَلَداً، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً، صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ.

“Verily, Allah, the

Blessed and Exalted, has imposed faith on the organs of human beings, spread it

out and distributed it among them. Therefore, every organ in the human body

is ordained with a sort of faith that is completely different from other

sorts imposed upon other organs. One of these organs is one’s heart with

which he can realize, comprehend, and understand things. It is the chief of

the body and all other organs cannot do or stop doing anything except by its

command. Other organs are his hands with which he can hold things, his feet

with which he can walk, private parts that receive commands from the heart, the

tongue with which he can utter (the texts of) the Book and testify to it, the

eyes with which he can see, and ears with which he can hear. The faith that

Almighty Allah has imposed on man’s heart is different from that which He has

imposed upon the tongue; the faith imposed upon the tongue is different from

that imposed upon the eyes; the faith imposed upon the eyes is different from

that imposed upon the hearing; the faith imposed upon the hearing is

different from that imposed upon the hands; the faith imposed upon the hands

is different from that imposed upon the feet; the faith imposed upon the feet

is different from that imposed upon the private parts; and the faith imposed

upon the private parts is different from that imposed on the face. The part

of faith that is imposed upon man’s heart is to profess, recognize, testify, submit,

avow and accept that there is no deity but Allah. Also, that He is the One

and Only, without any partner, Singular, eternally besought of all, has taken

neither consort nor son, and that Muhammad—may He bless him and his

Household—is His servant and messenger.”(1)

p: 45


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:38, H.7.

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) said one’s faith is decided on the above grounds. They also believed that Almighty Allah’s commissioning with a duty must be in the scope of man’s ability and power.

p: 46

It has been narrated on the authority of `Ammar ibn al-Ahwas that Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) said:

إنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ وَضَعَ الإی-مَانَ عَلَی سَبْعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ: عَلَی البِرِّ وَالصِّدْقِ

وَالْیَقِینِ وَالرِّضَا وَالْوَفَاءِ وَالْعِلْمِ وَالْحِلْمِ. ثُمَّ قَسَّمَ

ذَلِکَ بَیْنَ النَّاسِ. فَمَنْ جُعِلَ فِیهِ هَذِهِ السَّبْعَةُ الأَسْهُمِ

فَهُوَ کَامِلٌ مُحْتَمِلٌ. وَقَسَمَ لِبَعْضِ النَّاسِ السَّهْمَ وَلِبَعْضٍ

السَّهْمَیْنِ وَلِبَعْضٍ الثَّلاَثَةَ حَتَّی انْتَهَوا إلَی السَّبْعَةِ...

لاَ تَحْمِلُوا عَلَی صَاحِبِ السَّهْمِ سَهْمَیْنِ وَلاَ عَلَی صَاحِبِ

السَّهْمَیْنِ ثَلاَثَةً فَتَبْهَضُوهُمْ.

Verily, Allah, the Almighty and Majestic, has

placed faith on seven qualities: piety, honesty, certitude, contentedness,

loyalty, knowledge, and forbearance. Next, He distributed these qualities

among people. He who won all these seven qualities is definitely perfect (in

faith) and capable (of deserving all these seven qualities). He then granted

some people one quality, two qualities, and three qualities up to seven…Do

not impose two qualities of faith upon him who has been granted one only and

three qualities upon him who has been granted two only and so on up to all

seven, lest you overburden them.(1)

In a validly reported tradition, Sadir has reported that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) addressed him as follows:

إنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

عَلَی مَنَازِلَ؛ مِنْهُمْ عَلَی وَاحِدَةٍ، وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی اثْنَتَیْنِ، وَمِنْهُمْ

عَلَی ثَلاَثٍ، وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی أَرْبَعٍ، وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی خَمْسٍ، وَمِنْهُمْ

عَلَی سِتٍّ، وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی سَبْعٍ. فَلَوْ ذَهَبْتَ تَحْمِلُ عَلَی صَاحِبِ الْوَاحِدَةِ

ثِنْتَیْنِ لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ الثِّنْتَیْنِ ثَلاَثاً لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی

صَاحِبِ الثَّلاَثِ أَرْبَعاً لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ الأَرْبَعِ خَمْساً لَمْ

یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ الْخَمْسِ سِتّاً لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ السِّتِّ

سَبْعاً لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی هَذِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ.

Verily, the believers are

of various ranks. Some of them hold one rank only, others two, some others

three, some others four, some five, some others six, and some others seven.

If you impose (an act that cannot be done except by those who enjoy) two

ranks upon one who has one rank only, he will certainly fail to undertake it.

If you impose three ranks upon one who has two only, he will fail to

undertake it. If you impose four ranks upon one who has three only, he will

fail to undertake it. If you impose five ranks upon one who has four only, he

will fail to undertake it. If you impose six ranks upon one who has five

only, he will fail to undertake it. If you impose seven ranks upon one who

has six only, he will fail to undertake it. So also are the other ranks(2) of faith.(3)

p: 47


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:42, H.1. To impose two qualities of faith upon one who has been granted only one…etc.—this means to charge one who has only one quality of faith with an act that cannot be done except by one who enjoys two qualities or more is unacceptable because he will not be able to undertake such.
2- - This may be an indication of the grades mentioned by Almighty Allah in the holy verse that reads, “They are of varying grades in the sight of Allah. (3:163)
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:45, H. 3.

In view of this, one’s faith is threatened when one deviates from practical behavior and abandons ethical conduct. Likewise, one’s faith is increased and perfected when one abides by the highest moral standards of behavior.

This also reveals to us a method of education and management. The more perfect one’s faith is, the more authorized to hold higher grades of duties and responsibilities. Similarly, whenever entrusting some responsibilities with some people, it is necessary to take into consideration their level of faith in order to restrict to them the duties that are rendered to those of lower ranks of

p: 48

faith, as is instructed in the aforementioned tradition.

Beyond doubt, such a method of understanding faith and the role that moral standards play in the composition of this faith has great positive effects on behavioral and moral commitments and on the undertaking of responsibilities and tasks.

Pattern of Conduct and Morality

The Holy Imams (‘a) firmly instructed their companions and followers to play the role of excellent exemplars and models of trust and reliance for the Muslim community.

Presenting the philosophy of history, the Holy Qur’an refers to two kinds of exemplars:

The first kind is the ‘Excellent Exemplar’ (al-uswah al-hasanah) that is perfect in ideals, values and moral commitments, such as the exemplary role played by Prophet Abraham (‘a), his companions, and Prophet Muhammad (s) as well as other Prophets and Messengers of Almighty Allah. In this respect, the Holy Qur’an reads:

َلَنُذِیقَنَّهُمْ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ الْأَدْنَی دُونَ الْعَذَابِ الْأَکْبَرِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُونَ

Certainly, you have in the

Messenger of Allah an excellent example for him whose hope is Allah and the

latter day and remembers Allah much. (33:21)

قَدْ کَانَتْ لَکُمْ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ فِی إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَالَّذِینَ مَعَهُ إِذْ قَالُوا لِقَوْمِهِمْ إِنَّا بُرَآءُ مِنْکُمْ وَمِمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ

Indeed,

there is for you a good example in Abraham and those with him when they said

to their people: Surely, we are clear of you and of what you serve besides

Allah. (60:4)

لَقَدْ کَانَ لَکُمْ فِیهِمْ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ کَانَ یَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَالْیَوْمَ الْآخِرَ

Certainly,

there is for you in them a good example, for him who fears Allah and the last day. (60:6)

p: 49

أُولَئِکَ الَّذِینَ آتَیْنَاهُمُ الْکِتَابَ وَالْحُکْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ فَإِنْ یَکْفُرْ بِهَا هَؤُلَاءِ فَقَدْ وَکَّلْنَا بِهَا قَوْمًا لَیْسُوا بِهَا بِکَافِرِینَ

أُولَئِکَ الَّذِینَ هَدَی اللَّهُ فَبِهُدَاهُمُ اقْتَدِهْ قُلْ لَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ أَجْرًا إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِکْرَی لِلْعَالَمِینَ

These

are they to whom We gave the Book and the Wisdom and the prophecy; therefore,

if these disbelieve in it, We have already entrusted it to a people who are

not disbelievers in it. These are the ones whom Allah has guided; therefore,

follow their guidance. (6:89-90)

The second kind is the wicked exemplar (al-uswah al-sayyi'ah) which relies upon power, authority, and external domination. This is specifically the pattern of oppressors, tyrants, leaders of evil, ruling authorities, and the rich. Referring to these wicked exemplars, the Holy Qur’an states:

بَلْ قَالُوا إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَی أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَی آثَارِهِمْ مُهْتَدُونَ

Nay!

They say: We found our fathers on a course and surely, we are guided by their

footsteps. (43:22)

وَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا إِنَّا أَطَعْنَا سَادَتَنَا وَکُبَرَاءَنَا فَأَضَلُّونَا السَّبِیلَا

They

shall say: O our Lord! Surely, we obeyed our leaders and our great men, so

they led us astray from the path. (33:67)

Usually, man acts upon one of the following two basic factors in the issue of exemplar:

First, sound human nature and the effects of righteousness, decency, and sentiment within man’s inner self.

Second, whims, lusts, fear, craving, and the points of weakness and defect in man’s inner self.

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) urged their followers to mobilize and utilize the first factor in order to attain this social and human position.

`Abdullah ibn Abi-Ya`fur has reported Imam al-Jadiq (‘a)

p: 50

as saying:

کُونُوا دُعَاةً لِلنَّاسِ بِالْخَیْرِ بِغَیْرِ

ألْسِنَتِکُمْ، لِیَرَوْا مِنْکُمُ الإجْتِهَادَ وَالصِّدْقَ وَالْوَرَعَ.

Act as

heralds to goodness in the milieus of people by other means than your tongues

(i.e. speech) so that they can become aware of your diligence, honesty, and

piety.(1)

Ibn `Abbas has reported that the Holy Prophet (s) was asked about the best of associates. He answered,

(خَیْرُ الْجُلَسَاءِ) مَنْ تُذَکِّرُکُمُ اللهَ رُؤْیَتُهُ،

وَیَزِیدُ فِی عِلْمِکُمْ مَنْطِقُهُ، وَیُرَغِّبُکُمْ فِی الآخِرَةِ عَمَلُهُ.

(The

best associate) is he who reminds you of Almighty Allah when you see him,

increases your knowledge when he speaks, and awakens your desires for the

Hereafter when he acts.(2)

Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) is reported to have said:

إنَّ أَبْغَضَ النَّاسِ إلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

مَنْ یَقْتَدِی بِسُنَّةِ إمَامٍ وَلاَ یَقْتَدِی بِأَعْمَالِهِ.

Verily,

the most hated of all people by Allah—the Almighty and Majestic—is one who

follows the beliefs of a leader but does not imitate his conduct.(3)

Decency and Good Manners

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) conferred a vital role upon decency(4) in practical social life. According to the

p: 51


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:513, H. 1.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:412, H. 4.
3- - Shaykh al-Sadur, al-Khisal 1:21, H. 62; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 71:178, H. 25.
4- - Decency (`adalah) is a supreme rank of straightness and righteousness on the path of the religion, or mental disposition that prevents man from falling prey to prohibitions and abandoning obligatory acts or repenting after committing a sin.

Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, decency is essential in people who hold such offices, positions, and acts like rulership, judicature, governmental offices, issuance of religious laws, leading congregational prayers, testifying in litigations, divorces, and other offices listed in books on the practical laws of Islam. This is clear-cut evidence regarding the fact that decency, as a quality, is of great importance, since it plays a vital role in social life.

Decency is so important that it is preferred to knowledge and experience. Hence, knowledge of a person who lacks decency and piety is worthless. Moreover, knowledge without piety denotes mischief. Therefore, the Holy Imams (‘a) have intensely warned against wicked scholars (i.e. knowledgeable persons who lack decency).

Thus, decency has occupied a special position in the mentality and psychological and spiritual conditions of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). It has also had a profound impact on the attitudes of jurisprudents, judges, politicians, and managers of public activities.

Such understanding of decency is missing in other Muslim sects or the religious milieus to which these sects belong. For instance, other Muslim sects admit, yet with discrepancy, that a decadent person (fasiq) may lead a congregational prayer and rule over the Muslim community. They also show lenience regarding the capacity of witnesses.

Without a doubt, decency holds a connotation wider than trustworthiness and reliability; therefore, it engrosses a wide-ranging moral aspect.

Naturally, decency that is essential in witnesses differs in

p: 52

degree from decency essential in rulers, governors, judges, and issuers of verdicts (mufti). In the latter, decency must be of a higher degree in order to be compatible with the significance of these offices and enable such people to handle their psychological and social pressures easily.

Method of Self-Purification

The Holy Imams (‘a) have instituted certain methods for the virtuous community to attain self-purification and the required degree of high morality. One of these is struggle with the carnal self.

p: 53

Struggle With The Carnal Self: Proposition And Approach

Proposition

We need to understand the Islamic approach and proposition of struggle with the carnal self as a topic. Briefly, we can allude to the following aspects:

First: Human life is extensively long in the sense that it is not restricted to existence in this world, which is in fact short and limited when compared to the eternal life of human beings. This worldly existence is a period of test and tribulation but, because of its short term, it is treated as a period of “play, idle talk, pageantry, and boasting.” On the other hand, the other eternal life is the Hereafter in which the reality of all actions and their just consequences materialize.

Second: The basis of perfection of human life is the human soul, or self, not the physical aspect—the body—because that which survives and continues to exist and develop is the self not the body, which eventually perishes, reverses in nature, changes, and transforms.

Thus, struggle with the carnal self is an element of perfection of the human self.

Third: Almighty Allah created man and gave him reason, recognition of Him, a general inclination towards true guidance, and recognition of truths and causes of advantages and disadvantages, yet in a general manner. Almighty Allah also placed in man fancies and lusts that can allure him towards worldly life in order to test and try him on the one hand and to make these fancies act us a motivating power on the other. Hence, these are two factors, both parallel and opposite, that

p: 54

create human activity.

Besides, Almighty Allah has granted man the capability of creating personal activities, notions about the future, and arriving at generalizations. As a result, human volition has been the decisive factor in man’s movement and choice of certain acts.

Whenever man applies his reason to direct his will and choice and prevail over them, he will advance on the path of perfection. On the other hand, if man allows his fancy and lusts to prevail over his will and direct his actions, he will slip onto the path of deterioration and regression.

In the earlier hypothesis, the passions—directed by reason and knowledge—become energy that propel towards perfection, while in the latter, they become destructive and detrimental energy.

Fourth: Out of His kindness, mercy, magnanimity, wisdom and infinite knowledge, Almighty Allah sent the prophets with books, missions and guidance through Divine revelation in order to lead humanity towards the truth especially when facts are confused and the truth resembles falsehood or when man fails to realize and appreciate the truth or his benefit and loss.

The average person fails to recognize these truths and advantages; therefore, the prophets and messengers of Almighty Allah undertake the missions of conveying His messages, leading humanity to righteousness, teaching the Holy Book and wisdom, judging with justice between people in matters wherein they differ and witnessing their conduct and activity.

Fifth: If human will coincides with the Divine Legislative Will represented by Divine edicts, laws, and provisions, the human self will attain perfection because it will be compatible with the truth and its advantages. To achieve this, man is required to

p: 55

strive against his fancies and control his lusts in order to make them fall in line with the religious laws.

Moreover, struggle with the self—against fancies and lusts—intrinsically leads to self-perfection, which is the groundwork of human perfection, just as physical self-perfection can be attained through physical exertion and sports.

Islam has set up a definite course to overcome psychological strife of the self and attain self-perfection. Of course, this course has certain pillars, foundations, and practical forms. The following is a summary of these pillars and foundations in addition to other general aspects that relate to the practical forms and methods. Details are postponed for another occasion.(1)

p: 56


1- - In my exegesis of Surah al-Jumu`ah (No. 62) I have thrashed out the course of purification and education in Islam. In the discussions of the ‘Social Relations System’ and ‘Rituals and Acts of Worship System’, I will introduce an aspect of this topic.

The Way

Point

The pillars of the Ahl al-Bayt’s Islamic method of struggle with the carnal self are as follows. The detailed features can be obtained from discussions published on the topic of struggle with the carnal self or self-purification.(1)

First: One of the foundations of struggle with the carnal self, according to Islam and the Ahl al-Bayt’s instructions, is to strengthen one’s ties with Almighty Allah through:

(1) Strong faith in Him

(2) Full trust in Him

(3) A good concept of Allah

(4) Sincerity in deed and intention

(5) Love for Him

(6) Fear of Him

(7) Hope in Him

Second: The second foundation of struggle with the carnal self is to comply with reason that guides towards the truth. One of the features of complying with reason is to depend upon knowledge and erudition to face ignorance and fancies and avoid falling under their influence. In view of this fact, Divine punishment and reward will be in

p: 57


1- - I have dealt with this topic, in some details, in my lectures of Ramazan, 1413-1414. Traditions in this respect are overlooked on account of briefingbrevity. However, these traditions can be seen in al-Hurr al-`Amili’s Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, Vol. 11, Section: Self-StrifeStruggle with the Carnal Self, Section: Enjoining the Right and Forbidding the Evil, and other sections.

accordance with one’s reason. It is strongly recommended to consult one’s reason and then give preference to it over fancy in all matters that one may face in life.

Third: The other foundation of struggle with the carnal self includes the avoidance of disobedience to Almighty Allah, sins, and wrongdoing and the practice of piety, chastity and restraint when the self inclines towards evil and lusts. The next stage is identifying one’s development in the struggle against the carnal self, control over tendencies, and use of faculties of the self within legal restrictions. The positive and negative psychological and spiritual consequences on life are connected to such commitment to contend with the self.

Fourth: The fourth foundation of struggle with the carnal self can be summarized in the following points:

(1) Be steadfast in obeying Almighty Allah

(2) Be committed to religious duties

(3) Forsake acts of disobedience

(4) Avoid committing forbidden acts

(5) Withstand psychological and external pressures by means of refraining from surrendering, accepting, or submitting to them

(6) Persist in the path of obedience

(7) Shun all acts of disobedience

(8) Strengthen factors of patience

(9) Develop willpower and capability for endurance

(10) Control one’s emotions and passivity by strengthening one’s willpower

p: 58

Fifth: Another foundation of struggle with the carnal self is the practice of calling oneself to account and monitoring one’s deeds and activities as well as emotions, feelings, and senses. By doing this one can figure out the scope of compatibility of one’s acts, behavior, emotions and feelings with religious laws, Islamic morals, perfective features and noble goals that Almighty Allah has put before man along his progress towards self-perfection.

Sixth: The other foundation is to repent and frequently turn to Almighty Allah whenever one feels that he has deviated from the path of truth and the straight course of justice, and whenever one falls into sin and wrongdoing or unwittingly commits offences. As soon as man finds himself performing such wrong deeds, he must hurry to repent by feeling sorry, confessing that he has committed a sin, determining to commit himself to religious duties, and compensating for the financial or moral wrongdoings that he may have committed against others.

Seventh: The seventh foundation is to detect sources of lustful drives, such as egoism and pursuance of desires like “women, sons, and hoarded treasures of gold and silver.” It also requires detecting psychological tendencies in one’s personality, such as rage, envy, hunger for power, arrogance, cavorting about, avarice, laziness, tribal or national fanaticism, ignorance-based zealotry, wronging others, inclination to transgression, violation of others’ rights, and so on. The stage following detection must be to remedy these drives and be watchful of them.

Eighth: Creation of immunity, resistance, impregnability, and refuge against fancies inside the human self can play a major role in the establishment of the high level of struggle

p: 59

against the carnal self that guides man in his progress towards self-perfection. To achieve such strength in the inner self, one needs to commit oneself to performing recommended acts and avoiding forbidden acts. Such commitment builds a defensive fence around the self to prevent it from falling under the influences of fancies. When this is done, the self climbs more steps towards self-perfection.

More Methods for Struggle with the Carnal Self

In addition to the above, other methods of struggle with the carnal self can be derived from general Islamic teachings, as follows:

(1) Supplicatory prayers (pl. ad`iyah/sing. du`a') and remembrance of Almighty Allah (i.e. dhikr): The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt ('a) set a course of supplicatory prayers and words and statements of dhikr that cover all the hours of days and nights. They also invited attention to the importance of devotional acts practiced on nights such as:

The Qadr Nights (the 19th, 21st, and 23rd of Ramazan); Thursday nights (i.e. the nights before Fridays);

The nights preceding the Feast Days (i.e. `«d—the 1st of Shawwal and 10th of Dhu’l-Hijjah);

The eves of Islamic occasions such as the eves of the Holy Prophet’s birth, the Divine Mission, `«d al-Ghadir, the 15th of Sha`ban…etc.

In addition to these nights, certain days of the year are of special significance with regard to acts of worship, such as:

The first nine days of Dhu’l-Hijjah;

The Tashriq Days (the 11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhu’l-Hijjah);

p: 60

The `«d Days, including the day of `«d Ghadir;

The Holy Prophet’s birthday;

The anniversary of the Divine Mission;

The day of `Ashura', and other special days.

(2) Special Recommended Prayers: The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt ('a) prescribed a number of voluntary prayers to be performed at any time. These are prayers ascribed to the Fourteen Infallibles, Ja`far al-Tayyar’s Prayer, and other prayers, as well as other general prayers to be voluntarily offered on particular nights that have special devotional acts, such as the nights of Ramazan and Islamic anniversaries.

(3) Other Acts of Worship: The Holy Imams ('a) have also recommended other devotional, yet voluntary, acts such as fasting, confinement to mosques (i`tikaf), `Umrah, visitations to the tombs of the Holy Prophet (s), the Holy Imams (‘a) and the righteous servants of Almighty Allah. Statements of glorification of Almighty Allah (dhikr), giving alms from one’s wealth for the sake of Allah, and visiting one’s relatives, neighbors, brethren-in-faith and even Muslims in general are included.

The minute details of all these devotional acts can be found in reference books of hadith on chapters dedicated to certain subjects like struggle with the carnal self, self-perfection, skill in social relationships, affiliation with one’s brethren-in-faith and excellent moral behavior. Practicing such devotional acts escalates the moral aspects and behavioral commitments and strengthens the personality at both individual and social levels.

Details of these acts are discussed in the coming book on Rituals and Acts of the Worship System.

p: 61

Blank

p: 62

Chapter Three: Cultural Aspect

Prelude

Culture, or education, occupies the third place of importance in the process of building the virtuous community. It can portray the correct features of this community, since it represents the proportionally detailed outlines of the doctrinal and moral content and the foundation on which the superstructure of the virtuous community can be established. The institutions, programs, and consequences of education can maintain the endurance and continuity of this structure in addition to connecting with the doctrinal and moral aspects. Education helps make these aspects become part of the culture by which the nation abides.

Education is a well-fortified shelter that can maintain the doctrines and morals of the nation on the one hand and supply the people with a high moral spirit on the other.

It can also hold together the nation and the virtuous community from all parts of the world to unify them on their path, affairs, and goals. This is so because education monitors the details of the social structure and supplies all aspects with the concepts it needs at political, economic, social, organizational, or security levels and even at the levels of form, content, and purport.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School has granted the educational

p: 63

aspect a special privilege and particular significance through their actions and by building the virtuous community.

No doubt, the Holy Qur’an, being the richest source of Islamic education in the view of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), has been the object of their greatest interest. For that reason, Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) took the initiative of compiling the Holy Qur’an based on its revelation and interpretation.

In this respect, `Amr ibn Abi’l-Miqdam has reported on the authority of Jabir that he heard Imam al-Baqir (‘a) saying:

مَا إدَّعَی أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَنَّهُ جَمَعَ

الْقُرْآنَ کُلَّهُ کَمَا أُنْزِلَ إلاَّ کَذَّابٌ؛ وَمَا جَمَعَهُ وَحَفِظَهُ

کَمَا نَزَّلَهُ اللهُ تَعَالَی إلاَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ أَبِی طَالِبٍ وَالأَئِمَّةُ

مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.

None

may claim that he compiled the entire Qur’an as exactly as it was revealed

but a liar. None compiled and preserved it as exactly as it was revealed

except `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a) and the Imams (‘a) after him.(1)

Likewise, Imam `Ali (‘a) was the first to compile, write down and preserve the Prophetic Traditions (Sunnah), because these traditions are considered the second source of Islamic culture. His efforts resulted in the Comprehensive Document (al-Jahifah al-Jami`ah) that was transferred to the Holy Imams (‘a) thereafter.

Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 64


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:228, H. 1. Undoubtedly, ‘compilation’ in this tradition must stand for collecting the Holy Qur’an with all of its peculiarities that went along with it, beginning with the reasons for the revelation of its verses and its inferences including the Holy Prophet’s explanations of it.

یَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ! وَإنَّ عِنْدَنَا الْجَامِعَةَ.

وَمَا یُدْرِیهِمْ مَا الْجَامِعَةُ؟ صَحِیفَةٌ طُولُهَا سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعاً

بِذِرَاعِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَإمْلاَئِهِ مَنْ

فَلْقِ فِیهِ وَخَطِّ عَلِیٍّ بِیَمِینِهِ. فِیهَا کُلُّ حَلاَلٍ وَحَرَامٍ

وَکُلُّ شَیْءٍ یَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إلَیْهِ حَتَّی الأَرْشَ مِنَ الْخَدْشِ.

O

Abu-Muhammad, we do have the Jami`ah with us. What do they know about

the Jami`ah? It is a seventy-cubit long document that was measured and

directly dictated by Allah’s Messenger (s) and handwritten by `Ali (‘a). It

includes all that which is lawful and unlawful and everything people may

need, even matters that are as minute as the expiation for a scratch.(1)

Abu-Basir has also reported that he heard Imam al-Jadiq (‘a), talking about the verdicts of Ibn Shabramah, saying:

أَیْنَ هُوَ مِنَ الْجَامِعَةِ؟ أَمْلَی رَسُولُ

اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَخَطَّهُ عَلِیٌّ بِیَدِهِ. فِیهَا

جَمِیعُ الْحَلاَلِ وَالْحَرَامِ حَتَّی أَرْشُ الْخَدْشِ فِیهِ.

How

can he be compared with the Jami`ah? It is the dictations of Allah’s Messenger

(s) and the handwriting of `Ali (‘a). It comprises all that which is legal

and illegal even matters that are as minute as the expiation for a scratch.(2)

Additionally, Imam `Ali (‘a), after the Messenger of Allah (s), was the most knowledgeable of all people, the most skilled in judgment, and the most experienced in the lawful and the unlawful issues as well as the interpretation of the Holy Qur’an. He was verily the door to the city of the Holy

p: 65


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:239, H. 1; al-Jaffar, Basa'ir al-Darajat, p. 143, H. 4 and pp. 151-152, H. 3; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 26:22, H. 11.
2- - Al-Jaffar, Basa'ir al-Darajat, p. 145, H. 15; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 26:35, H. 61 (quoted from the earlier reference book).

Prophet’s knowledge.

At the level of practice, Imam `Ali (‘a) was the most liberal of all people in cultural and educational aspects after the Holy Prophet (s). He was the first to set courses and invent new branches in the sciences of education. He is thus the founder of a number of sciences, such as jurisprudence (fiqh), hadithology, exegesis of the Holy Qur’an (tafsir), syntax (nahw), and many others.(1)

The same course of Imam `Ali (‘a) has been followed by the other Holy Imams (‘a), their followers and partisans who, directed by the Holy Imams (‘a), founded the Islamic sciences.(2)

In the field of education, while building the virtuous community, the Holy Imams (‘a) worked on diagnosing and constructing two important projects:

p: 66


1- - This subject will be discussed in further detail in the coming book regarding the intellectual referential authority.
2- - Refer to Sayyid Hasan al-Jadr, Ta'sis al-Shi`ah li-`Ulum al-Islam (The Shi`ah: Founders of the Sciences of Islam). This book has been summarized in Al-Shi`ah wa-Funun al-Islam (The Shi`ah and Islamic Arts) and Mu'allifu al-Shi`ah fi’l-Islam (Shi`ite Authors in Islam) by Sayyid `Abd al-Husayn Sharaf al-Din.

First Project Cultural And Educational Courses

Any educational course plays a major role in successfully strengthening the cultural aspect of the virtuous community by making its individuals competent enough to fulfill their requirements and fill the gaps of their cultural needs.

While building the virtuous community culturally, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) adopted four cultural policies that complemented each other. These policies are as follows:

p: 67

Freedom of Thought and Sources of Islamic Education

First Line: Freedom of Thought and Accurate Ijtihad

Freedom of thought and accurate ijtihad forms the general framework and foundation of educational policy. A reference to this point, which is one of the distinctive features by which the jurisprudence of the Twelver Imamiyyah sect outmatches other sects and jurisprudential schools, has been made in the previous chapter regarding intellectual and doctrinal aspects. We saw that the Holy Imams (‘a) had a clear-cut goal and accurate course on which their educational school was set up and its scientific foundations framed. This framework was established on the following foundations:

First: The Holy Qur’an and the authentic Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet (s) are the essential sources of Islamic culture in all fields such as historical-philosophy, socio-philosophy, Muslim jurisprudence, ethics, ideology, cosmology, literature, and linguistics.

Second: The principle of the referential authority of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) must be observed in understanding Islam, its convictions and in obtaining Islamic law. In fact, Islamic texts, history and Prophetic traditions have suffered inaccuracy in interpretations and explanations in addition to variety and multiplicity in situations and trends.

The policy of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School firmly attests that the Holy Imams (‘a) are the referential authorities in obtaining an accurate understanding of Islam in addition to being the divinely appointed leaders of the Muslim nation and the legitimate representatives of the Holy Prophet (s). The famous hadith al-thaqalayn (Tradition of the Two

p: 68

Weighty Things) has referred to this very fact, as has been previously cited.(1)

Third: Jurisprudential rules and fundamental principles of Islam can be inferred from the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah—the two sources of Islamic legislation. General rules and universal laws can be applied in order to deal with the latest developments. The Holy Legislator has left the Representative of the Holy Prophet (s), the Holy Imam (‘a) or a well-qualified jurisprudent, to deduct laws from their sources.

Inasmuch as the Islamic system is the final divinely revealed code of law, it must cover all ages and times. In view of this fact, jurisprudents and well-versed scholars are required to play the role of inferring the secondary and circumstantial religious laws from their sources in order to meet with the latest circumstances, on condition that such inference is based on the general laws of Islam. Furthermore, jurisprudents and scholars are required to assess the legal situation and human responsibility towards every event and condition.

As a part of the mission, competent scholars are required to implement the Qur’anic verses regarding Islamic law in their inferences regarding new developments that occur in Muslim life in general. They are also required to apply historical concepts and norms to their inferences attributed to the social and political conditions of the Muslim community.

Fourth: Considerable attention has been paid by the Holy Imams (‘a) to teach their followers the precise method of

p: 69


1- - Proofs on this fact will be cited in a coming book about the referential authority of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) within this series.

inference of religious laws from their sources and the accurate approach of using the Islamic texts (i.e. texts of the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah) in the most appropriate way. They are expected to compare the texts, which seem to be contradictory, with one another in order to come up with an acceptable result and to uncover points of concurrence and connection between them and also prefer some texts over others on the basis of certain regulations and standards that are defined in `Ilm al-Usul (Fundamentals of Muslim Jurisprudence).

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) asserted the significance of familiarization with the abrogating and abrogated, decisive and allegorical, general and particular, concise and elaborate texts of the sources of the religious legislation before a process of inference of religious laws is carried out. They also emphasized the use of the method of dealing with such texts and understanding some of them in the light of others. This matter was one of the gifts in which Imam `Ali (‘a) used to excel over the other companions of the Holy Prophet (s), since it was one of his peculiar excellences.

Ijtihad and Vitality of Islamic Law

The objective of such meticulous freedom of thought was to accomplish the following two significant matters:

First: Freedom of thought aimed at creating among every generation a class of well-qualified scholars competent enough to infer religious laws from their genuine and fundamental sources. This was done to avoid falling into chaotic situations due to reliance upon the opinionism(1) in

p: 70


1- - Opinionism (in Islamic traditions) is the trend of using personal views and conjectures in the issuance of religious verdicts.

which the opinionists (ashab al-ra'y) had fallen; in other words, the Hadithists had become inert by depending upon a single text and not subjecting these single texts to perfect comprehension by comparing them to other texts. In fact, the totality of Almighty Allah’s words (i.e. the Holy Qur’an), the Holy Prophet’s traditions (i.e. Sunnah), and the Holy Imams’ (‘a) reported discourses are considered one word—one explaining the other—just like the uninterrupted speech of an individual when the first, middle, or the last part of that speech indicates the speech as a whole.

Second: Freedom of thought aimed at maintaining the vitality of the religious code of Islamic law and sustaining its capability to adapt itself to the changing circumstances and developments, without (1) falling victim to the perils of distortion, falsification and imitating other jurisprudential schools, (2) interpreting the sacred texts inappropriately, or (3) challenging the truth due to the political and cultural chaos into which the Muslim world had fallen as a result of the spread of seditious matters and painful events suffered by Muslims all through history.

p: 71

Seeking Knowledge and Learning

Second Line: Promotion of Seeking of Knowledge

The second line in the educational course of the Holy Imams (‘a) is urging seeking of knowledge in general and knowledge of the religious law in particular. In the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, seeking knowledge has become a religious duty, the violation of which brings about accountability. Books of hadith have dedicated separate chapters to this subject, since many traditions, such as the following, have confirmed it:

Imam al-Riza (‘a) has reported Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) as saying:

سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ، یَقُولُ: طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِیضَةٌ عَلَی کُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ... بِهِ

یُطَاعُ الرَّبُّ، وَبِهِ تُوصَلُ الأَرْحَامُ، وَبِهِ یُعْرَفُ الْحَلاَلُ

وَالْحَرَامُ. اَلعْلِمُ إمَامُ الْعَمَلِ، وَالْعَمَلُ تَابِعُهُ: یُلْهَمُهُ

السُّعَدَاءُ وَیُحْرَمُهُ الأَشْقِیَاءُ.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (s) saying, “Seeking knowledge

is obligatory upon every Muslim… Through it, the Lord is obeyed (properly), kinships

are observed, and lawful and unlawful (matters) are recognized. Knowledge is

the leader of deed while deed is its follower. Knowledge is inspired in the blessed

but withheld from the wretched.”(1)

Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) is reported to have said,

p: 72


1- - Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali, pp. 487-488; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 1:171, H. 24 (quoted from the earlier reference book).

لَوْ عَلِمَ النَّاسُ مَا فِی الْعِلْمِ

لَطَلَبُوهُ وَلَوْ بِسَفْکِ الْمُهَجِ وَخَوْضِ اللُّجَجِ.

Had

people realized the benefits of knowledge, they would have certainly sought

it even by exposing themselves to death and the toil of tumults.(1)

Zayd al-Zarrad has reported Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) as saying:

قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْبَاقِرُ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ: یَا بُنَیَّ؛ إعْرِفْ مَنَازِلَ الشِّیعَةِ عَلَی قَدْرِ

رِوَایَتِهِمْ وَمَعْرِفَتِهِمْ، فَإنَّ الْمَعْرِفَةَ هِیَ الدِّرَایَةُ

لِلرِّوَایَةِ، وَبِالدِّرَایَاتِ لِلرِّوَایَاتِ یَعْلُو الْمُؤْمِنُ إلَی

أَقْصَی دَرَجَاتِ الإی-مَانِ. إنِّی نَظَرْتُ فِی کِتَابٍ لِعَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ فَوَجَدْتُ فِی الْکِتَابِ: إنَّ قِیمَةَ کُلِّ إمْرِئٍ وَقَدْرَهُ

مَعْرِفَتُهُ.

Imam (Abu-Ja`far) al-Baqir ('a) said, “O Son, you can recognize the

ranks of the Shi`ah according to their reports and knowledge. Verily,

knowledge is to have acquaintance with the traditions. Through familiarity

with traditions, a believer can mount up to the furthest rank of belief. As I

looked at it, I found the following in the Book of `Ali (‘a): “The value and

worth of each individual is his/her knowledge.”(2)

Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

إِعْرِفُوا مَنَازِلَ شِیعَتِنَا بِقَدْرِ مَا

یُحْسِنُونَ مِنْ رِوَایَاتِهِمْ عَنَّا، فَإنَّا لاَ نَعُدُّ الْفَقِیهَ

مِنْهُمْ فَقِیهاً حَتَّی یَکُونَ مُحَدَّثاً... اَلْمُؤْمِنُ یَکُونُ

مُفَهَّماً، وَالْمُفَهَّمُ مُحَدَّثٌ.

You can recognize the

standings of our Shi`ah (i.e. adherents) through recognizing the amount of

their reporting of our traditions in a proficient way. We cannot regard the

jurisprudents among them as true jurisprudents until they prove themselves as

reporters of our traditions…A believer can receive understanding of things

(from the angels), and one who receives understanding is actually talked to

by the angels.(3)

p: 73


1- - Ibn Abi-Jumhur, `Awali al-La'ali 4:61, H. 9; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 1:171, H. 53 (quoted from the earlier reference book).
2- - Shaykh al-Jaduq, Ma`ani al-Akhbar, p. 1, H. 2; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 2:184, H. 4 (quoted from the earlier reference book).
3- Al-Kashshi, Ikhtiyar Ma`rifat al-Rijal 1:61, H. 2; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 2:82, H. 1 (quoted from the earlier reference book).

In this respect, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) did not stop at touching this matter in general terms; rather, they portrayed the steps leading to it. These steps are as follows:

Knowledge and Opinion

The Holy Imams (‘a) laid much stress on adopting the Qur’anic methodology of research, highlighting the role of science and positivism in obtaining knowledge as opposed to the course of adopting conjecture and surmise. As has been previously cited, the Holy Imams (‘a) attached acquaintance with the religious laws to the authentic resources of these laws. In addition, they asserted that the dependence upon these resources must be consistent with the methodology of research founded on study and learning derived from the true scholars, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

As a result of these instructions, the Holy Imams (‘a) blocked the way of adopting surmise and personal views, opinions and conjecture, such as the so-called principles of equitable preference (istihsan), analogy (qiyas), acceptable advantages (al-masalih al-mursalah) and similar invented principles. Divine truths, religious laws and the details of

p: 74

advantages and disadvantages related to these laws cannot be realized except by Divine revelation and inspiration. This is granted to prophets and divinely selected individuals or by learning, erudition, recording, and taking from the true scholars who are the Household of the Holy Prophet (s) and trustees of Divine revelation.

The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَنْ عَمِلَ عَلَی غَیْرِ عِلْمٍ کَانَ مَا یُفْسِدُ

أَکْثَرَ مِمَّا یُصْلِحُ.

He who acts without

knowledge will bring about more corruption than correction.(1)

Imam ‘Ali Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) said:

إنَّ النَّاسَ آلُوا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، إلَی ثَلاَثَةٍ: آلُوا إلَی عَالِمِ هُدیً مِنَ اللهِ

قَدْ أَغْنَاهُ اللهُ بِمَا عَلِمَ عَنْ غَیْرِهِ، وَجَاهِلٍ مُدَّعٍ لِلْعِلْمِ

لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُ، مُعْجَبٍ بِمَا عِنْدَهُ، قَدْ فَتَنَتْهُ الدُّنْیَا وَفَتَنَ

غَیْرَهُ، وَمُتَعَلِّمٍ مِنْ عَالِمٍ عَلَی سَبِیلِ هُدیً مِنَ اللهِ

وَنَجَاةٍ. ثُمَّ هَلَکَ مَنِ إدَّعَی وَخَابَ مَنِ إفْتَرَی.

After the departure of Allah’s Messenger (s), the people separated into three

groups. One group represented the scholars that were truly guided by Almighty

Allah Who made them needless of other than Him due to the knowledge He gave

them (i.e. the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)). Another group represented the ignorant ones

who pretended to be knowledgeable while they lacked knowledge. They were

admirers of what they had. They were tempted by this world while they

themselves tempted others. The third group represented those who were

learning from scholars for the sake of finding Allah’s guidance and

salvation. Beyond these three categories, perdition befall him who claims

falsely and frustration befall him who forges lies.(2)

p: 75


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:12, S (section) 4, H. 13.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:7, S. 3, H. 4.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ أَفْتَی النَّاسَ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ وَلاَ هُدیً

مِنَ اللهِ لَعَنَتْهُ مَلاَئِکَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلاَئِکَةُ الْعَذَابِ،

وَلَحِقَهُ وِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِفِتْیَاهُ.

He who gives a verdict

without knowledge and true guidance will be cursed by the angels of mercy and

the angels of chastisement and will be responsible for the deeds of those who

acted upon his verdict.(1)

Answering the question of his companion who asked him to mention the creatures’ duty towards Almighty Allah, Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

أَنْ یَقُولُوا مَا یَعْلَمُونَ، وَیَکُفُّوا عَمَّا

لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ، فَإذَا فَعَلُوا أَدُّوا إلَی اللهِ حَقَّهُ.

They are required to say

only that which they know and refrain from that which they do not know. If

they do so, then they will have carried out their duty towards Almighty

Allah.(2)

Recording the Hadith

In addition to memorizing, reflecting on, and comprehending the Holy Qur’an, the Holy Imams (‘a) highlighted the significance of reporting, memorizing, and recording the Hadith. In this regard, history has recorded a precedence for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers who were the first to record, maintain, and circulate the Hadith, especially after the Holy Sunnah had been in danger of extinction due to negativity shown by the second caliph in the earliest age of Islam. When the suggestion of recording

p: 76


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:9, S. 4, H. 1, 11, 14.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:12, S. 4, H. 10. Refer to Chapter: Qualifications of Judges in the same reference book, S. 6 (Illegality of Analogy and Conjectures), H. 14, 15, 20, 21.

the Hadith was put before him, the second caliph rejected it, claiming that such records would have a negative bearing on retaining the Holy Qur’an and distract the public from it (i.e. the Holy Qur’an).(1)

As a result of the trend of recording and reporting the Hadith under the encouragement of the Holy Imams (‘a), their companions attained high ranks in jurisprudence and general knowledge in which they excelled over all others.(2)

By virtue of these instructions, the companions of the Holy Imams (‘a), in successive ages, endeavored to write down and record the ahadith (plural of hadith). These recordings were known as al-Usul al-Arba`mi'ah (The Four Hundred Principles). Some of the Holy Imams’(‘a) companions, such as Aban ibn Taghlib and `Ubaydullah ibn `Ali al-Halabi referred to these recordings.(3) The Holy Imams (‘a) praised those companions who undertook this work, including Burayd ibn Mu`awiyah al-`Ajli, Abu-Basir, Muhammad ibn Muslim, and Zurarah ibn A`yun.(4)

Propagation of Knowledge and Learning

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed their companions and followers to seek knowledge and learn. They highlighted these two activities as much as they focused on retaining and recording the Hadith. Consequently, these practices became as important as recording the Hadith.

p: 77


1- - Ibn Sa`d, al-Tabaqat al-Kubra 5:140; Ibn `Abd al-Barr, Jami` Bayan al-`Ilm 2:147; al-Dhahabi, Tadhkirat al-Huffaz 1:4-5; al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Kanz al-`Ummal 5:239, H. 4865.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:61, S. 8, Jifat al-Qazi (Qualifications of Judges), H. 35.
3- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:72-3, S. 8, H. 80-81.
4- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:57-59, H. 14, 16, 21.

As a result, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) managed to pave the way for making seeking of knowledge easy-to-obtain and within reach by the individuals of the virtuous community despite the difficult political circumstances encountered by these individuals. They suffered constant harassment by the ruling authorities who also imposed economic and educational boycotts on them.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has reported Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar as saying, I asked (Abu`Abdullah) Imam al-Jadiq (‘a), “There is a reporter of your traditions who spreads them among people so as to show them and your partisans the right way. There is, on the other hand, a worshipper among your partisans that does not have such ability to report your traditions. Which one is better?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الرَّاوِیَةُ لِحَدِیثِنَا یَشُدُّ بِهِ قُلُوبَ

شِیعَتِنَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ عَابِدٍ.

A

reporter of our traditions who strengthens the hearts of our Shi`ah

(partisans) is better than a thousand worshippers.(1)

The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

تَذَاکَرُوا وَتَلاَقَوْا

وَتَحَدَّثُوا؛ فَإنَّ الْحَدِیثَ جَلاَءٌ لِلْقُلُوبِ. إنَّ الْقُلُوبَ

لَتَرِینُ کَمَا یَرِینُ السَّیْفُ، جَلاَؤهُ الْحَدِیدُ.

Hold

sessions of discussions, meet each other, and exchange discourses. Verily,

discourses polish hearts. Just as swords rust and are then polished by iron,

so also do hearts rust.(2)

p: 78


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:52, S. 8, H. 1.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:52, S. 8, H. 3. According to other forms of this tradition, the Holy Prophet (s) said, “Just as swords rust, so also do hearts rust, and discourses are the polish of the rust of the hearts.”

Imam Ja`far al-Jadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ أَرَادَ الْحَدِیثَ لِمَنْفَعَةِ الدُّنْیَا

لَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ فِی الآخِرَةِ نَصِیبٌ؛ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ بِهِ خَیْرَ الآخِرَةِ

أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ خَیْرَ الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

He who

learns the science of reporting any traditions for the sake of gaining a

worldly benefit will have no share (of benefit) in the Hereafter, but he who

learns it for the sake of gaining the benefits of the Next World will be

granted by Allah the benefits of this world and the Next World.(1)

مَنْ أَرَادَ الْحَدِیثَ لِمَنْفَعَةِ الدُّنْیَا

لَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ فِی الآخِرَةِ نَصِیبٌ؛ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ بِهِ خَیْرَ الآخِرَةِ

أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ خَیْرَ الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

He who

learns the science of reporting any traditions for the sake of gaining a

worldly benefit will have no share (of benefit) in the Hereafter, but he who

learns it for the sake of gaining the benefits of the Next World will be

granted by Allah the benefits of this world and the Next World.(2)

Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

مَنْ حَفِظَ مِنْ أَحَادِیثِنَا أَرْبَعِینَ حَدِیثاً

بَعَثَهُ اللهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ عَالِماً فَقِیهاً.

He who retains forty of

our traditions, Almighty Allah, on the Day of Resurrection, will include him

with the well-versed scholars.(3)

Muhammad ibn Muslim has reported the following:

I asked Imam al-Jadiq (‘a), “When I hear a tradition from you, is it acceptable to add or delete part of the statement when I convey it to others?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إنْ کُنْتَ تُرِیدُ مَعَانِیَهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ.

If your

intention is to explain its meaning, it is then agreed.(4)

This policy is the only reason for the continuity of the Ahl al-Bayt’s cultural momentum and the endurance of their scientific and cultural centers in spite of the difficult circumstances they had to encounter. In addition, one of the most prominent features and evident characteristics of the

p: 79


1- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:52, S. 8, H. 4.
2- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:52, S. 8, H. 4.
3- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:52, S. 8, H. 5.
4- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:52, S. 8, H. 9.

scientific policy of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School is free education with which this school, along with all its branches, has withstood all pressures and difficulties.

At the same time as the ruling authorities strongly supported the official schools of the other Muslim sects by means of massive donations, they exercised pressure and official persecution against the schools of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers in addition to depriving them of any support, donations or aid. Nevertheless, the Ahl al-Bayt’s schools endured in such an increasing manner that they occasionally excelled all the other officially supported schools that would have collapsed and vanished if governmental aid had stopped.

Among the major reasons for such endurance and continuity was the method of free education, the propagation of seeking knowledge and the adoption of seeking nearness to Almighty Allah through learning.

In fact, this is still the general feature of these schools and their prevailing methodology with regard to dealing with all educational activities appertaining to the individuals of the virtuous community at all levels, including teaching, propagation, communication of religious laws, writing books, or any other level of education.

p: 80

Variety in Educational Methodology

Third Line: Variety in Methods of Educating and Teaching

In addition to the current styles for preaching sermons, reporting traditions and composing poetry that were widely known in the earliest era of Islam, the Holy Imams (‘a) took much interest in other styles that were new methods for general education because they were unfamiliar practices and behaviors. These styles included supplicatory prayers (du`a’), bequests (wasiyyah), epistles (risalah), statements (bayan), formulas of visitation (ziyarah), sessions (majlis), general gatherings (ijtima`) including congregational commemoration of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom (al-majalis al-husayniyyah).

Supplicatory Prayer (Du`a')

In the educational system of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), supplications (or supplicatory prayers) have transformed into a perfect school that teaches doctrines, ethics, Islamic and social concepts, human relationships and high moral standards as well as self-purification, high discipline, and expression of relationships with Almighty Allah.

Through his famous supplications (du`a’) and whispered prayers (munajat), Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) founded this style for which he is famed. The most famous of his supplications is one reported by Kumayl ibn Ziyad al-Nakha`i and known as Du`a’ Kumayl.

One of the distinctive and famous formulas of supplication of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is Imam al-Husayn’s ‘Supplication on the Day of `Arafah’.

Taking advantage of this style, yet more expansively, Imam

p: 81

`Ali ibn al-Husayn Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) produced an extensive collection of supplications, the role and impact of which has been considerable on the educational course of the Shi`ah. It was the most successful style of treating the educational and moral degradation that struck Muslim society on the one hand and overcoming the difficult political circumstances that Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) had to encounter after the martyrdom of his father and the proscription that the Umayyad ruling authorities imposed on him, on the other hand.(1)

Bequest (Wasiyyah)

The style of using bequests was started by the Holy Prophet (s) who addressed Imam `Ali (‘a) with a number of political, educative, and edifying instructions. Continuing this style, Imam `Ali (‘a) instructed his son Hasan (‘a), as well as his other sons, through a number of bequests. After that, this style became another idiosyncratic course adopted by the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), who left such a valuable asset of bequests—touching on various educational features—that they can be compiled in a voluminous book.(2)

p: 82


1- - The al-Jahifah al-Sajjadiyyah (also called Psalms of Islam) by Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) is one of the clearest examples in this respect.
2- - Examples on such precepts are: The Holy Prophet’s precept to Imam `Ali (‘a) (Tuhaf al-`Uqul by Ibn Shu`bah al-Harrani), Imam `Ali’s precept to Imam al-Hasan (‘a) (Nahj al-Balaghah), Imam al-Baqir’s precept to Jabir al-Ju`fi (Tuhaf al-`Uqul), Imam al-Jadiq’s precept to Muhammad ibn al-Nu`man (Tuhaf al-`Uqul), and Imam al-Kazim’s precept to Husham ibn al-Hakam (Tuhaf al-`Uqul).
Epistle (Risalah)

The style of epistles can be seen in the instructive and educational letters and statements of Imam `Ali (‘a) in the Nahj al-Balaghah. The same style is visible in the epistles that the Holy Imams (‘a) used to send to their partisans and followers, such as the epistles of Imam al-Baqir (‘a), Imam al-Jadiq (‘a), and Imam al-Kazim (‘a), that contained many precise and varied details of educational guidelines.(1)

More Styles

In coming books of this series, we will discuss in detail other styles, such as Ziyarah (Ritual Systems); the Husayni Assemblies (Educational Foundations); and general gatherings (System of Social Relations).

In these books, we will have a look at the great, organized work of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the variety of educational styles they engendered, some of which have become substantial establishments and distinctive ventures.

p: 83


1- - Examples on such epistles are: Imam al-Jadiq’s Epistle to his followers (al-Kafi 8:397), Imam al-Baqir’s Epistle to the entirety of the Shi`ah and his companions (al-Kafi 8:230), Imam al-Hadi’s Epistle of refutations of the Fatalists and Indeterminists (Tuhaf al-`Uqul 341), and Imam `Ali’s Instructive Epistle to his companions (400 instructions compiled in Tuhaf al-`Uqul 66-83).

Variety in Topics of Education

Fourth Line: Miscellaneous Education and Scientific Specialization

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took much interest in the variety of educational and scientific specializations because they believed that their followers must master such variety and specialization in various human and natural domains.

Not satisfied with the multiplicity and variety in educational information, the Holy Imams (‘a) urged their followers to adopt specialization in fields of knowledge in order to be able to reach high levels in various educational issues. Since the beginning, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) realized the significance of enlarging the fields of human and natural sciences. They also foresaw the expansion in the horizons of knowledge as well as intellectual conflicts and doctrinal deviations that the Islamic world would face, such as tendencies of infidelity, atheism, exaggeration, fanaticism, opinionism, personal views, and adjacency with the Greek, Indian, Persian, and Byzantine civilizations.

As a result of such efforts, specialization in various branches of science was practiced not only in later ages of Islamic history when educational affairs and branches ramified and expanded, but also in past ages, particularly in the beginning of the second century of Hijrah, and under the special direction of the Holy Imams (‘a). For instance, Husham ibn al-Hakam was specialized in theology, Zurarah ibn A`yun and Muhammad ibn Muslim in issuance of religious verdicts, Aban ibn Taghlib in the sciences of the Holy Qur’an, and Sulaym ibn Qays, Lut ibn Yahya, and Aban al-Ahmar al-Bujali in history.

p: 84

In natural sciences, Jabir ibn Hayyan, who received his knowledge directly from Imam Ja`far al-Jadiq (‘a), not only specialized in chemistry but also established the foundations of this science. In addition, al-Mufazzal ibn `Umar and many other prominent companions of the Holy Imams (‘a) were specialists.(1)

Such comprehensiveness and specialization represented a policy in the educational building of the virtuous community aimed at meeting the requirements, filling the gaps and meeting the needs of this community on the one hand, and granting them their independence in construction, movement, and self-dependence on the other. This enabled the virtuous community to take its normal position in the Muslim nation in the capacity of its being a pioneering group that undertook its mission of safeguarding, reinforcing, and protecting Islam.

Naturally, such specialization does not mean turning away from the other fields of knowledge. In fact, the companions and followers of the Holy Imams (‘a) dealt with the other sciences by means of research and learning side by side with their specialization, concentrating on a certain branch of science so that the educational movement would be comprehensive and characterized by profundity and power.

p: 85


1- - Refer to Sayyid Hasan al-Jadr, Ta'sis al-Shi`ah li-`Ulum al-Islam (The Shi`ah; the Founders of the Sciences of Islam).

Second Project Cultural And Scientific Establishments

After identifying the sources of Islamic culture and organizing the general courses to be taught, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) devoted their attention to building educational and scientific establishments.(1) They also encouraged others to activate establishments, such as mosques, which were the first educational and worshipping establishments known in Muslim societies. They also founded other educational establishments unfamiliar to Muslims, where special sessions were held by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and through the efforts of the virtuous community for the purpose of propagating and teaching their traditions. With the passage of time, these establishments became one expansive educational establishment that included the congregational commemoration of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom (currently known as al-Majalis al-Husayniyyah).

Interest grew in these educational establishments for two reasons that are related to the cultural aspect:

The First Reason was to instill these educational approaches into the mainstream to ensure its continuity under all circumstances.

The Second Reason was that these unique approaches were not capable of being maintained by public establishments, no matter how competent they happened to be. Also, the

p: 86


1- - Each of these establishments can be a topic for a complete, expansive study. Nevertheless, we have to refer to the basic features of these establishments for brevity.

opportunities offered by these establishments would be limited to the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). For these two reasons, the Holy Imams (‘a) took a considerable interest in creating special establishments.

In the following sections, we shall refer to certain establishments that had a great impact on the educational aspect of the lives of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

p: 87

Shī`ite Seminaries (Ḥawzah `Ilmiyyah)

Point

Since their first day, Muslims were forming debate groups in the form of assemblies (halqah) to confer the various branches of their sciences. Such sessions progressed into famous schools in the history of Islam, such as the School of Kufah, Madinah, Basrah, Mecca, Cairo, Andalusia and many others. In the tradition of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers, such schools are called hawzah (seminaries).

Moving with this stream, which was familiar to Muslims, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established these schools to not only teach the general knowledge of Islam but also activate schools of other fields of knowledge and Islamic sciences in all the cities of the Muslim world. This role became more evident during the age of Imam al-Baqir and Imam al-Jadiq—peace be upon them. They played a distinctive role in educating and disseminating knowledge among the entire Muslim community. As has been previously cited, the major Muslim scholars and scientists studied under the Holy Imams (‘a).(1)

Likewise, the Holy Imams (‘a) played a major role in the establishment of schools, especially for their followers and partisans (Shi`ah), within a special course which they drew up to build the virtuous community. This interest originated from their belief in the vital role the educational establishment could play in founding the pillars of education.

p: 88


1- - This discussion will be further discussed in the topic of the intellectual referential authority within my encyclopedia entitled ‘The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Muslim Life’.
Schools of Kufah and Qum

The School of Kufah was one of the private schools in the history of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Shi`ism found its way to Iraq at the beginning of the Islamic conquest of Iran along with the earliest prominent companions of the Holy Prophet (s), such as Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman and Salman al-Farsi. They participated in this conquest and were the first to hold the highest governmental offices of the Islamic caliphate in the city of Mada'in, along with `Ammar ibn Yasir, `Abdullah ibn Mas`ud, and many others.

The School of Qum, a branch of the School of Kufah before it became an independent school specializing in the sciences of the Shi`ah, was then established in this small town by sincere followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to avoid being harassed by the ruling authorities.

Other schools in the Muslim east followed the Schools of Kufah and Qum, such as the schools in Ray (southern Tehran), Khurasan (northern Iran), Isfahan (central Iran),

Afghanistan, and Jabal `Amil (southern Lebanon).

After that, the School of Kufah, from which four thousand scholars graduated, each of whom used to say, “Ja`far ibn Muhammad al-Jadiq (‘a) taught me…”, developed to extend to Baghdad. That was during the ages of Imam al-Hasan al-`Askari (‘a) and the ‘Four Envoys’ in the Age of the Minor Occultation.

It distinctively expanded during the periods of Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Sharif al-Murtaza, and Shaykh al-Tusi in whose age this school moved to the cities of Najaf, Hillah, and Karbala' respectively. Finally, it settled in the holy city of Najaf in the last couple of centuries.

Passing through different stages, the School of Qum kept on swinging between expansion and contraction until it

p: 89

became the second most important school in the Shi`ite world in modern history after the School of Najaf.(1)

Graduation of Well-Versed Jurisprudents

The Holy Imams (‘a) took much interest in establishing religious seminaries. To achieve this goal, they encouraged their followers to embark upon teaching, issuing verdicts, and holding meetings and assemblies dedicated to such subjects. A firm, influential methodology was set up for running such schools in order to put into action a set of scientific, educational, and spiritual objectives and contribute to the achievement of other social, political, and organizational goals, the details of which will be discussed in the following books of this series.

However, the principal goal was to maintain the momentum of ijtihad. In addition to the graduation of proselytizers from all countries where the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) existed, the most important objective of the scholastic courses in these schools was to graduate well-versed scholars and researchers in fields like Muslim jurisprudence, Usul, preliminary sciences to these two fields and other Islamic sciences. Actually, this curriculum remained consistent for ages until the latest developments of the modern age made it necessary to add some new courses to it.

As a result, we can see that such schools (hawzah) are abounding with large numbers of well-versed jurisprudents (mujtahid) in every age and among every generation and social class. It is also noticeable that these schools differ

p: 90


1- - The history of these schools involves many details. I expect to have the opportunity to discuss these details in my book on the virtuous referential authority, which deals with the applied aspect and the history of the virtuous community after the Occultation.

from one another competitively in the quality and quantity of their graduates and in the profundity of the jurisprudential, fundamental, and Islamic studies that they teach.

However, such increasing interest in the achievement of this goal resulted in negative consequences that affected the nature of the scientific outcome of these schools and their capability of achieving other goals. It is thus noticed that there are gaps, both wide and limited, in the yield of other Islamic fields of knowledge, such as exegesis of the Holy Qur’an, Islamic doctrine, philosophy, ethics, Hadith, history, and literature. This is so because there was always urgent need for ijtihad (i.e. deep specialization) in the fields of fiqh and Usul, and some other fields of knowledge which did not need such specialization.(1)

Nevertheless, these schools made speedy progress in opening the door to Ijtihad and maintaining the graduation of well-versed scholars in the various fields of Islamic sciences even in the harshest circumstances through which the Islamic world passed.

They could also stand steadfast in the face of attempts at distortion which were encountered by other religious schools in the Islamic world, such as al-Azhar in Cairo and the al-Zaytunah Schools of the Indian subcontinent, plus the schools of Mecca, Madinah, Baghdad, and other places.

p: 91


1- - During the age of the referential authority of Sayyid Muhsin al-Hakim in the holy city of Najaf and Sayyid al-Burujirdi in Qum, several attempts were made to rectify the progress of the scholastic courses of these schools and fill the gaps found therein. These attempts developed greatly to reach their climax after the victory of the Islamic Revolution in Iran when a large movement of reformation began to bear fruit.
Graduation of Missionaries

Among the other objectives of these schools was to graduate preachers, missionaries, envoys to other countries and teachers for subsidiary religious seminaries.

In this respect, these schools had to face a big problem. This was the absence of a curriculum competent enough in form and content to achieve these objectives directly and respond to the requirements of the latest developments and the various stages, especially in the new regions of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). This was so because the level of general knowledge of the Muslim nation, as well as the type of knowledge and the new cultural and educational problems, were different and more progressive than the previous ones. Besides, the multiplicity, ramifications, and reciprocity of the branches of knowledge, in addition to the existence of modern scientific and technical methods, not to mention other channels of development—all required a new treatment of the curricula at both levels of form and content so as to spare time for the students, summarize knowledge for them, and supply them with useful means in practical fields.

In view of this, the idea of specialization in the various fields of knowledge became practicable and more effective since it would meet realistic requirements.

Surmounting New Problems

In spite of all the problems mentioned, the religious seminaries were able to surmount them, albeit partially, by means of increasing their personal scientific competence to enable a student to acquire scientific and technical knowledge through personal effort widening the horizons of knowledge.

The following features of these schools have helped in the

p: 92

achievement of all that has been accomplished in the discipline:

(1) Freedom of thought and research

(2) Freedom in choosing classes and instructors

(3) Freedom in controlling and utilizing time suitably

(4) The financial system of these schools which is, to a great extent, controlled by the social and cultural requirements of the virtuous community

(5) The system of social relations that drives students to respond to the cultural requirements of the Muslim nation

Another factor was the moral course of the religious seminaries that arouses religious responsibility, prompts the highest degrees of piety and asceticism, and induces mental and spiritual education.

These factors have made the students of these religious seminaries move speedily to fill these gaps and stand steadfast against temptation.

Maintenance of Islamic Heritage

Among the other objectives of the religious seminaries was the maintenance of Islamic heritage in general and the heritage and culture of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in particular. They were to provide Islamic thought, doctrine, history, and other researches related to Islam with the new, genuine, and pure thought based purely on Islamic resources and intended to face the other ideological trends.

We notice that these schools and seminaries continued to produce profound research and wide-ranging cultural investigation to maintain this heritage, such as research in the biography of reporters of Hadith (`ilm al-rijal) and Islamic encyclopedias of Hadith and jurisprudence.

p: 93

These seminaries produced grand scholars and reformers in various scientific fields, such as Avicenna, Shaykh al-Mufid, Sharif al-Murtaza, Sharif al-Razi, Shaykh al-Tusi, Shaykh Nasir al-Din al-Tusi, al-Muhaqqiq al-Hilli, `Allamah al-Hilli, Shaykh al-Tabrisi, al-Shahid al-Awwal (First Martyr; Muhammad ibn Makki), al-Shahid al-Thani (Second Martyr: Zayn al-Din al-`Amili), Ibn Tawus, Shaykh al-Baha'i, Sayyid al-Damad, Mulla Jadra (Jadr al-Din al-Shirazi), `Allamah al-Majlisi (Muhammad Taqi); Shaykh al-Majlisi (Muhammad Baqir), al-Fayz al-Kashani, al-Muhaqqiq al-Karaki, al-Wahid al-Bahbahani, Sayyid Bahr al-`Ulum, Shaykh Kashif al-Ghi(1)a', `Allamah Sharaf al-Din, Sayyid Muhsin al-Amin, Shaykh al-Balaghi, Sayyid al-Hakim, `Allamah al-Taba(2)ahhari, Martyr al-Jadr, Sayyid al-Khu'i, and many others who played a major role not only in the Shi`ite world but also in the Islamic world as a whole. These scholars have enriched the Islamic scientific schools with new theories as they have written scientific encyclopedias and research papers on Muslim jurisprudence, the sciences of the Holy Qur’an, various fields of Islamic knowledge, history, and doctrine. In addition, they approached with great determination the events through which they served Islam and its blessed renaissance and boldly faced international colonization, atheism, and local tyranny.

p: 94


1- a', Shaykh al-Jawahiri (known as Jahib al-Jawahir), Shaykh al-Ansari, and al-Shirazi the reformer. In the past century, these seminaries produced master scholars such as Jamal al-Din al-Afghani, Shaykh al-Akhund al-Khurasani, Shaykh al-Mamuqani, Shaykh al-Na'ini, al-Muhaqqiq al-`Iraqi, Sayyid al-Burujerdi, `Allamah Kashif al-Ghi
2- aba'i, Sayyid al-Khumayni, Martyr Mu
Masjid and Husayniyyah

Since the beginning, the mosque (masjid) has played the role of an educational institution, not to mention its religious and administrative roles in the Muslim community. Sermons, lessons, and lectures were delivered in mosques and people frequented mosques in order to quench their thirst from this spring of Islamic education.

Following this pattern, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) used mosques to link the general culture with religious duties on the strength of belief in Almighty Allah and thus confer sacredness upon them (i.e. cultures). It was one of the religious duties to seek knowledge, as expressed by the Hadith that states:

طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِیضَةٌ

عَلَی کُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ.

Seeking of knowledge is obligatory upon every

Muslim.(1)

The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) patterned this course after the Holy Prophet (s) and his noble companions lead by Imam ‘Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a)—the Master of the Successors of the Prophets. During his reign as caliph, he changed the mosque into a perfect Islamic foundation of rule, judicature, jihad, and social attitudes, and made education act as one of the basic features of this foundation.

The Virtuous Community and Mosque

In the various regions of the Muslim world, the followers

p: 95


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:30-31; Abu’l-Fath al-Karajaki, Kanz al-Fawa'id 2:107; Ibn Abi-Jumhur, `Awali al-La'ali 4:70, H. 36; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 1:177, H. 54 (as quoted from the previous reference book); al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Kanz al-`Ummal 10:57-79, S. Kitab al-`Ilm.

of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) had to encounter the problem of the aggression and harassment of the tyrannical ruling authorities against them, their culture, thoughts, and doctrines. Because of this, they could rarely find an opportunity to make use of mosques as cultural foundations, since mosques were under the management of the ruling authorities. They therefore had to choose other places away from the watchful eyes of the tyrants and their agents to study their religion, teach others, and exchange viewpoints in the various fields of life and culture.

Nevertheless, they never deserted the mosque; rather, they always established firm relationships with it as they practiced the Islamic rituals in the mosques even under the most vehement circumstances because they believed that the mosque was not only a place of study but also a place of worship, supplication, and confidential talk with Almighty Allah. In addition, mosques were a communication device of the Muslim nation.

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) worked earnestly toward keeping and maintaining this connection between their followers and mosques.

Whenever they would find an opportunity, the followers of the Holy Imams (‘a) made mosques their starting points for cultural work. As has been previously cited, al-Kufah Mosque was one of the major centers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School throughout the Islamic era.

Likewise, the mosques of the regions in which the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) could find some freedom and security were used as centers of Islamic education without seeking alternative locations, such as mosques in Iran, Iraq, Lebanon, and other regions.

Additionally, the followers of the Holy Imams (‘a) took much interest in building, reconstructing, and concerning

p: 96

themselves with mosques—a fact that is witnessed in all Muslim regions that are inhabited by followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

The Virtuous Community and Husayniyyah

In the regions where the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) could not find freedom and security, they would betake themselves to other places in order to maintain their culture, doctrines, and history. This was the reason for establishing places that are currently known as Husayniyyah(1) because the original idea was to find centers in which they could speak freely and securely, as is derived from many traditions reported from the Holy Imams (‘a).

The main subject discussed in such places was Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and the atrocities he encountered. Later on, this idea developed so largely that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established many such Husayniyyahs as cultural and social centers.

Attending to the religious and ritual role of mosques, they would dedicate one part of such buildings to worship and another part to commemoration of the martyrdom of Imam al-Husayn. This guaranteed more freedom of work and activity and kept the mosque away from the religiously discommended or banned matters, taking into consideration the fact that jurisprudents from the Ahl al-Bayt School (‘a) believed in keeping mosques free of ceremonial impurity. They also hold it unlawful for the menstruous and the ceremonially impure to remain in mosques and it is not

p: 97


1- - Such places are ascribed to Imam Husayn (‘a) because the ceremonies of commemorating his martyrdom and the lectures about his uprising and its spiritual, moral, political, social, and doctrinal features were held therein.

recommended to eat and sleep in mosques or to bring children therein. Of course, such rulings are not applicable to Husayniyyahs. There are also other specific acts and practices discommended in mosques but not in Husayniyyahs.

In addition, Husayniyyahs are originally dedicated to holding and practicing certain social and cultural ceremonies, such as mourning ceremonies, particular events, general festivals, and establishment of loan offices and public libraries that may help those who gather therein.

In view of this, Husayniyyahs have changed into special cultural foundations that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have adopted for the sake of proclaiming the Islamic culture. Likewise, they have become the springboard to the establishment of a wide-ranging cultural foundation that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have as a distinctive feature. This foundation is namely the commemoration of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom (al-sha`a'ir al-husayniyyah). Nevertheless, Husayniyyah is in fact an extension of the Islamic foundation of mosques.

p: 98

Commemoration of Imam al-Ḥusayn’s Martyrdom

Commemorating Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom has been one of the significant fundamentals that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established in the field of cultural activities. It has also been one of the distinctive features of their followers and devotees. This fundamental includes holding ceremonies commemorating Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and his martyrdom, collective recital of ziyarah (formulas to be said when visiting the tombs of the Holy Imams (‘a)), and other ceremonies that will be described.

Actually, commemoration of Imam Husayn’s martyrdom is regarded as one of the significant objectives that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) adopted in building a virtuous community. It is important because they relied on it in their movement inside the Muslim nation, and it received inspiration from Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and venerated and highlighted the various political, cultural, doctrinal, and spiritual aspects of its goals.

The Holy Imams (‘a) laid the foundation of this commemoration, giving it a purely religious color and defining its form and contents so that it corresponded with the significant role these ceremonies needed to play.

As for the form, these ceremonies must be utterly compatible with the circumstances of the tragic saga of Karbala' and the circumstances of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers.

As for the contents, they must be compatible with the political, spiritual, cultural, and doctrinal aspects of Imam al-Husayn’s (‘a) uprising and martyrdom.

Beyond doubt, Imam al-Husayn’s uprising has had a far-reaching impact on movements of the Muslim nation and

p: 99

has resulted in safeguarding Islam and the Muslim nation from a variety of distortions.

The ceremonies of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom have played a great role in consummating the role of Imam al-Husayn’s uprising. This role is mainly consecrated within the virtuous community, even though it has had some impact on the Muslim milieus in general.

Because the cultural aspect is one of the basic, most important goals among its multifaceted goals, we will single out a rather comprehensive discussion on these ceremonies and include other aspects in order to round off its benefits.

p: 100

Commemoration of Imam al-Ḥusayn’s Martyrdom and the Virtuous Community

Point

The commemoration of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom can be organized in the following two major sections according to its form and contents:

(1) Prescribed Rituals
Point

The first section deals with the ceremonies held according to authentic and forthright instructions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Their authenticity depends upon their performance:

A) Grief and Weeping

In addition to all reasonable semblances of grief, sorrow, and complaint about the offensive carried out against the grandson of the Holy Prophet (s), many traditions that are reported from the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have referred to the significance of weeping over Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom. These sorrowful slogans of protest obviously express the emotional and spiritual reaction to Imam al-Husayn’s tragedy and introduce the persecution he had to encounter and the brutal crime that was committed against him.

Many other traditions have asserted that the Holy Imams (‘a) did weep for Imam al-Husayn (‘a), as a token of protest that was initially instituted and raised by Imam ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn Zayn al-‘Abidin (‘a).

In his book of Kamil al-Ziyarat, Ibn Qawlawayh has reported that a servant of Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin (‘a) saw him while he was prostrating before Allah and weeping. He asked, “O ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a), has the time of the

p: 101

termination of your grief not yet come?”

The Imam (‘a) raised his head, looked at him, and answered:

وَیْلَکَ! وَاللهِ لَقَدْ شَکَا یَعْقُوبُ إلَی

رَبِّهِ فِی أَقَلَّ مَا رَأَیْتُ حِینَ قَالَ: ”یَا أَسَفِی عَلَی یُوسُفَ!“

وَإنَّهُ فَقَدَ إبْناً وَاحِداً. وَإنِّی رَأَیْتُ أَبِی وَجَمَاعَةَ أَهْلِ

بَیْتِی یُذَبَّحُونَ حَوْلِی.

Woe to

you! By Allah I swear, (Prophet) Jacob (‘a) complained to his Lord for less

than what I have seen, saying, “O my sorrow for Joseph!” That was because he

had lost one son only. As for me, I saw my father and a group of my household

lying slain around me!(1)

Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

بَکَی عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَی الْحُسَیْنِ

بْنِ عَلِیٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَیْهِمْ أَجْمَعِینَ عِشْرِینَ - أَوْ

أَرْبَعِینَ - سَنَةً. وَمَا وُضِعَ بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ طَعَامٌ إلاَّ بَکَی عَلَی

الْحُسَیْنِ حَتَّی قَالَ لَهُ مَوْلیً لَهُ: ”جُعِلْتُ فِدَاکَ یَا بْنَ

رَسُولِ اللهِ! إنِّی أَخَافُ عَلَیْکَ أَنْ تَکُونَ مِنَ الْهَالِکِینَ!“

قَالَ: ”إنَّمَا أَشْکُو بَثِّی وَحُزْنِی إلَی اللهِ. إنِّی لَمْ أَذْکُرْ

مَصْرَعَ بَنِی فَاطِمَةَ إلاَّ حَنَقَتْنِیَ الْعَبْرَةُ.“

‘Ali ibn al-Husayn wept for (his

father) Husayn ibn ‘Ali

(peace of Allah be upon them all) for twenty or fourty years. Whenever he was

served with food, he would weep for Husayn (‘a). Once, one of his servants said

to him, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you, O son of Allah’s Messenger (s)!

I fear you will die (by weeping so much).” The Imam answered, “I only

complain of my grief and sorrow to Allah. Whenever I recall the killing of

Fatimah’s sons, tears gush out.”(2)

p: 102


1- - Al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 46:110, H. 4, as quoted from Kamil al-Ziyarat.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 2:922, H. 7.

This intensive practice of weeping of Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin (‘a) cannot be interpreted as mere emotional reaction to the scenes that he had witnessed in those days of Muharram, after which he was not able to suppress his feelings and emotions. In addition to this understanding, this practice must have apprised his followers of a well-determined plan based on the tragic truth the Imam (‘a) had to personally suffer. This confirms its profundity and enormity so much so that this tragedy permanently exists as an issue experienced by the Muslim nation since the time it took place and as a basic motive for the virtuous community.

After Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin (‘a), other Holy Imams (‘a) offered further insight when they propounded it as a third example of holding in honor the rituals of God.(1) This was done by declaring an objection to injustice and personally reacting to the issue and goals of the tragedy of Karbala', and undertaking a course of self-purification and self-discipline. As a result, weeping over Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom has changed into an act of worship practiced by people individually and collectively.

The Ahl al-Bayt’s emphasis on the significance of actually weeping and trying to weep for Imam al-Husayn ('a) and the reward of such acts shows that this act has become an example of weeping recommended by Almighty Allah, similar to weeping out of fear of Him.

In this regard, Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) is reported to have asked Fuzayl, “Do you regularly gather and mention us?”

Fuzayl answered, “Yes, we do.”

p: 103


1- - This is an indication of Almighty Allah’s remark mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, “Whoever holds in honor the rituals of Allah, such should come truly from piety of heart. (22:32)”

The Imam (‘a) commented,

إنَّ تِلْکَ الْمَجَالِسَ أُحِبُّهَا، فَأَحْیُوا

أَمْرَنَا یَا فُضَیْلُ. فَرَحِمَ اللهُ مَنْ أَحْیَا أَمْرَنَا. یَا فُضَیْلُ،

مَنْ ذَکَرَنَا أَوْ ذُکِرْنَا عِنْدَهُ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ عَیْنِهِ مِثْلُ جَنَاحِ

الذُّبَابِ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَلَوْ کَانَتْ أَکْثَرَ مِنْ زَبَدِ

الْبَحْرِ.

I love these assemblies. Bring

to life our affairs (i.e. deeds), O Fuzayl. May Allah have mercy upon him who

revitalizes our deeds! O Fuzayl, if one mentions us or listens to our deeds

and his eyes shed a tear that is as little as a fly’s wing, Allah will

forgive all his sins even if they were as vast as the foam on the seas.(1)

Abu-Harun al-Makfuf (the blind) has reported that he once visited Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) who asked him to say an elegy about Imam al-Husayn (‘a). Abu-Harun recited the elegy in an ordinary way, but the Imam (‘a) said, “Do not recite it in this ordinary way; rather, chant it as you do at the graves.”

So, Abu-Harun started with this verse, “Pass by Husayn’s grave and say to his pure bones.”

As he saw Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) weeping, Abu-Harun stopped.

The Imam (‘a) commanded him to continue. He went on until the end of the lamentation. The Imam (‘a) then asked for more, so Abu-Harun chanted another elegy beginning with, “O Maryam, mourn for your master and weep soulfully for Husayn (‘a).”

Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) then wept, his body heaving with sobs, and women also began to wail. When they stopped, the Imam (‘a) said to Abu-Harun:

p: 104


1- - Al-Himyari al-Qummi, Qurb al-Isnad, p. 36, H. 117; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 44:282, H. 14 as quoted from the earlier reference book.

مَنْ أَنْشَدَ فِی الْحُسَیْنِ فَأَبْکَی عَشَرَةً

فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ… مَنْ أَنْشَدَ فِی الْحُسَیْنِ فَأَبْکَی وَاحِداً فَلَهُ

الْجَنَّةُ. مَنْ ذَکَرَهُ فَبَکَی فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ.

If one recites an elegy about Husayn (‘a) and makes ten persons weep, Paradise

will be his reward. If he makes nine persons weep, Paradise will be the

reward…If he makes even one person weep, Paradise will still be the reward.

If one mentions Husayn (‘a) and weeps, Paradise will also be his

reward.(1)

Logic for Weeping

If we take into consideration the following consequences of weeping, we can understand its significance:

First: There is a political facet in weeping for Imam al-Husayn (‘a). Weeping is generally the best human and social method—sound and gentle—to condemn wrongdoing and express the profundity of this tragedy and the transgressions to which Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and his noble goals were exposed. The political significance of this method manifests under circumstances of ordeal, repression of freedom and terrorism, when all other aspects fail to convey the truth.

In various stages of history, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have been experiencing difficult and brutal conditions; therefore, the method of weeping has been the most appropriate in expressing and abiding by their political posture.

We can now clearly understand Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin’s inclination to this method considering his psychological state due to his presence in Karbala' during that tragedy.

p: 105


1- - Allamal al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 44:287, H. 25 as quoted from Kamil al-Ziyarat.

This issue highlights a significant truth about the Ahl al-Bayt’s strategy about political issues: a faithful individual is required to demonstrate his political belief through this practice—under all circumstances—despite the fact that it represents the least degree of faith. Hence, it is imperative for a believer to be duly conscious of political ideology and belief. Many reports that deal with the duty of enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong confirm this. Such reports focus on condemning that which is wrong, even if only in one’s heart when higher levels of condemnation are impossible (such being described as the lowest level of faith).

Second: At the same time, weeping represents, at minimum, a moral and subjective reaction to the tragedy of Karbala', an arousal of Muslims’ emotions towards the event and its goals, and detachment from the enemies, their acts and wicked purposes.

This moral aspect of weeping became one of the natural means through which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) maintained the morality of unification. The virtuous community stood by the right party, faced wrongdoers despite pressures at various levels, including the external pressures of despotic rulers and the internal pressures of personal desires and lust.

Third: Because weeping has some bearing on tenderheartedness, wakefulness of the conscience, and awareness of the sentiments, it promotes a course of self-purification from sins and raises sensitivity towards the pains of humanity, deviations of the community and issues of persecution and justice.

The issues of hardheartedness, tenderheartedness, and reverence are the most important factors that create an impact on the personal progress of humanity. Relying on

p: 106

this fact, the Holy Qur’an treated and criticized hardheartedness and praised tenderheartedness and reverence on many occasions, some of which are as follows:

ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُکُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذَلِکَ فَهِیَ کَالْحِجَارَةِ أَوْ أَشَدُّ قَسْوَةً

Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: they became

like a rock and even worse in hardness. (2:74)

أَلَمْ یَأْنِ لِلَّذِینَ آمَنُوا أَنْ تَخْشَعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ لِذِکْرِ اللَّهِ وَمَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَلَا یَکُونُوا کَالَّذِینَ أُوتُوا الْکِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَطَالَ عَلَیْهِمُ الْأَمَدُ فَقَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَکَثِیرٌ مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ

Has

not the time arrived for the Believers that their hearts in all humility

should engage in the remembrance of Allah and the Truth revealed to them, and

that they should not become like those to whom was given Revelation

aforetime, but long ages passed over them and their hearts grew hard? For

many among them are rebellious transgressors. (57:16)

أَفَلَا یَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ أَمْ عَلَی قُلُوبٍ أَقْفَالُهَا

Do

they not then earnestly seek to understand the Qur’an, or are there locks

upon (their) hearts? (47:24)

وَقَالُوا قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌ بَلْ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِکُفْرِهِمْ فَقَلِیلًا مَا یُؤْمِنُونَ

They

(i.e. the Jews) say, ‘Our hearts are the wrappings.’ Nay, Allah's curse is on

them for their blasphemy. Little is it they believe. (2:88)

أَفَمَنْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَهُ لِلْإِسْلَامِ فَهُوَ عَلَی نُورٍ مِنْ رَبِّهِ فَوَیْلٌ لِلْقَاسِیَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ مِنْ ذِکْرِ اللَّهِ أُولَئِکَ فِی ضَلَالٍ مُبِینٍ

Woe to

those whose hearts are hardened and cannot celebrate the praises of Allah!

They are manifestly wandering in error. (39:22)

p: 107

اللَّهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ الْحَدِیثِ کِتَابًا مُتَشَابِهًا مَثَانِیَ تَقْشَعِرُّ مِنْهُ جُلُودُ الَّذِینَ یَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ ثُمَّ تَلِینُ جُلُودُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ إِلَی ذِکْرِ اللَّهِ ذَلِکَ هُدَی اللَّهِ یَهْدِی بِهِ مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَمَنْ یُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُ مِنْ هَادٍ

Allah has revealed from time to time the most

beautiful Message in the form of a Book, consistent with itself, yet

repeating its teaching in various aspects. The skins of those who fear their

Lord tremble thereat; then their skins and their hearts do submit to the

celebration of Allah's praises. Such is the guidance of Allah: He guides

therewith whom He pleases, but those whom Allah leaves to stray can have none

to guide. (39:23)

The state of hearts and setting a seal on them, mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, is the state of hardheartedness. The opposite state is that of purity, reverence, fear, tenderness, leading to tranquility.

Based on this fact, the Holy Legislator has encouraged weeping for fear of Him. Thus, an eye that weeps for fear of Allah is, according to sacred texts, in line with the eyes abstaining from violating His prohibitions and staying awake to guard in His way.(1) In addition to its political and moral aspects, weeping enjoys a spiritual and sentimental aspect.

No doubt, weeping is the finest way of cleansing the filth from the hearts and preparing them to respond to improvement. This is linked to justice and injustice. The motives of weeping that stir up such emotional and sentimental feelings have an impact on man’s outlook on life and reaction to various socio-politico-economic issues. When feelings towards wrong and oppression are aroused

p: 108


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 93:329.

in a person and when he reacts to such feelings, he will undoubtedly think about the causes of injustice and the standards of justice and resort to methods of commitment to it. Usually, discussions of such ideas surface after stimulation of such feelings.

B) Significance of Ziyarah

Originally, Ziyarah of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) indicated presence near his tomb. Later, it took on a broader aspect appertaining to paying tribute to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) since it required visitation of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) on various occasions from near and far. After that, visitations to Imam al-Husayn’s tomb paved the way for visiting the shrines of the other Holy Imams (‘a), their descendants and followers.

According to certain reports, the first to have visited Imam al-Husayn’s grave was Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin (‘a), forty days after his martyrdom (ceremonially called al-arba`in), on his return from Sham (currently Syria) to Madinah.(1)

Subsequently, the other Holy Imams (‘a) recommended visiting Imam al-Husayn’s tomb. According to traditions, some of which will be cited hereinafter, visiting Imam al-Husayn’s tomb is a duty required by every Shi`ite individual who believes in Imam al-Husayn’s Imamate.

Authentic traditions, reported from the Holy Imams (‘a), have mentioned the great rewards ensuing from this blessed act of devotion as well as its preference to the recommended (i.e. not obligatory) pilgrimage to Mecca (‘umrah).

p: 109


1- - Some reports indicate that the first to have visited Imam Husayn (‘a) on the forty-day occasion was Jabir ibn `Abdullah al-Ansari, a grand and revered companion of the Holy Prophet (s). See al-Muqarram, Maqtal al-Husayn, p. 360.

Shaykh al-Tusi in his book of Misbah al-Za'ir has recorded a form of the ziyarah that is different from the famous one that is recited on the day of ‘Ashura'. Through a valid chain of authority, he has also reported this formula of ziyarah from ‘Abdullah ibn Sinan, the author of al-Mazar al-Kabir, as follows:

On the tenth of Muharram (‘Ashura') of one year, I visited my master Abu-‘Abdullah Ja‘far ibn Muhammad (al-Jadiq) (‘a) and found him gloomy, apparently aggrieved, with tears flowing from his eyes like pearls. I asked, “O Son of Allah’s Messenger (s)! What is making you weep? May Allah never cause your eyes to weep!”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Are you inattentive? Do you not know that Husayn ibn ‘Ali (‘a) was martyred on this day?”

I then asked, “O master, what do you say about fasting on this day?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

صُمْهُ مِنْ غَیْرِ تَبْیِیتٍ، وَأَفْطِرْهُ

مِنْ غَیْرِ تَشْمِیتٍ، وَلاَ تَجْعَلْهُ یَوْمَ صَوْمٍ کُمْلاً، وَلْیَکُنْ إفْطَارُکَ

بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ بِسَاعَةٍ عَلَی شَرْبَةٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَإنَّهُ فِی مِثْلِ

ذَلِکَ الْوَقْتِ مِنْ ذَلِکَ الْیَوْمِ تَجَلَّتِ الْهَیْجَاءُ عَنْ آلِ رَسُولِ

اللهِ وَانْکَشَفَتِ الْمَلْحَمَةُ عَنْهُمْ وَفِی الأَرْضِ مِنْهُمْ ثَلاَثُونَ

صَرِیعاً فِی مَوَالِیهِمْ، یَعَزُّ عَلَی رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

مَصْرَعُهُمْ. وَلَوْ کَانَ فِی الدُّنْیَا یَوْمَئِذٍ حَیّاً لَکَانَ صَلَوَاتُ

اللهِ عَلَیْهِ هُوَ الْمُعَزَّی بِهِمْ…

یَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ

سِنَانٍ! إنَّ أَفْضَلَ مَا تَأْتِی بِهِ فِی هَذَا الْیَوْمِ أَنْ تَعْمَدَ إلَی

ثِیَابٍ طَاهِرَةٍ فَتَلْبَسُهَا وَتَتَسَلَّبُ… تُحَلِّلُ أَزْرَارَکَ وَتَکْشِفُ

عَنْ ذِرَاعَیْکَ کَهَیْئَةِ أَصْحَابِ الْمَصَائِبِ، ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ إلَی أَرْضٍ

مُقْفَرَةٍ أَوْ مَکَانٍ لاَ یَرَاکَ بِهِ أَحَدٌ أَوْ تَعْمِدُ إلَی مَنْزِلٍ لَکَ

خَالٍ، أَوْ فِی خِلْوَةٍ مُنْذُ حِینَ یَرْتَفِعُ النَّهَارَ فَتُصَلِّی أَرْبَعَ

رَکَعَاتٍ تُحْسِنُ رُکُوعَهَا وَسُجُودَهَا وَخُشُوعَهَا، وَتُسَلِّمُ بَیْنَ کُلِّ

رَکْعَتَیْنِ. تَقْرَأُ فِی الأُولَی سُورَةَ الْحَمْدِ وَ{قُلْ یَا أَیُّهَا الْکَافِرُونَ}

وَفِی الثَّانِیَةِ الْحَمْدَ وَ{قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ} ثُمَّ تُصَلِّی رَکْعَتَیْنِ

أُخْرَیَیْنِ تَقْرَأُ فِی الأُولَی الْحَمْدَ وَسُورَةَ الأَحْزَابِ وَفِی الثَّانِیَةِ

الْحَمْدَ وَ{إذَا جَاءَکَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ} أَوْ مَا تَیَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ.

ثُمَّ تُسَلِّمُ وَتُحَوِّلُ وَجْهَکَ نَحْوَ

قَبْرِ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَمَضْجَعِهِ. فَتُمَثِّلُ لِنَفْسِکَ مَصْرَعَهُ

وَمَنْ کَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ وَأَهْلِهِ. وَتُسَلِّمُ وَتُصَلِّی عَلَیْهِ

وَتَلْعَنُ قَاتِلِیهِ وَتَبْرَأُ مِنْ أَفْعَالِهِمْ، یَرْفَعِ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

لَکَ بِذَلِکَ فِی الْجَنَّةِ مِنَ الدَّرَجَاتِ وَیَحِطَّ عَنْکَ مِنَ السَّیِّئَاتِ.

ثُمَّ تَسْعَی مِنَ الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِی أَنْتَ فِیهِ إنْ کَانَ صَحْرَاءَ أَوْ فَضَاءً

أَوْ أَیَّ شَیْءٍ کَانَ خَطَوَاتٍ، تَقُولُ فِی ذَلِکَ: إنَّا للهِ وَإنَّا إلَیْهِ

رَاجِعُونَ؛ رِضیً بِقَضَاءِ اللهِ وَتَسْلِیماً لأَمْرِهِ. وَلْیَکُنْ عَلَیْکَ

فِی ذَلِکَ الْکَآبَةُ وَالْحُزْنُ. وَأَکْثِرْ مِنْ ذِکْرِ اللهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَالاسْتِرْجَاعِ

فِی ذَلِکَ الْیَوْمِ.

فَإذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ

سَعْیِکَ وَفِعْلِکَ هَذَا، فَقِفْ فِی مَوْضِعِکَ الَّذِی صَلَّیْتَ فِیهِ ثُمَّ

قُلْ: اَللَّهُمَّ عَذِّبِ الْفَجَرَةَ الَّذِینَ شَاقُّوا رَسُولَکَ وَحَارَبُوا

أَوْلِیَاءَکَ وَعَبَدُوا غَیْرَکَ وَاسْتَحَلُّوا مَحَارِمَکَ، وَالْعَنِ القَادَةَ

وَالأَتْبَاعَ وَمَنْ کَانَ مِنْهُمْ فَخَبَّ وَأَوْضَعَ مَعَهُمْ أَوْ رَضِیَ بِفِعْلِهِمْ

لَعْناً کَثِیراً. اَللَّهُمَّ وَعَجِّلْ فَرَجَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاجْعَلْ صَلَوَاتِکَ

عَلَیْهِ وَعَلَیْهِمْ وَاسْتَنْقِذْهُمْ مِنْ أَیْدِی الْمُنَافِقِینَ الْمُضِلِّینَ

وَالْکَفَرَةِ الْجَاحِدِینَ وَافْتَحْ لَهُمْ فَتْحاً یَسِیراً وَأَتِحْ لَهُمْ

رَوْحاً وَفَرَجاً قَرِیباً وَاجْعَلْ لَهُمْ مِنْ لَدُنْکَ عَلَی عَدُوِّکَ وَعَدُوِّهِمْ

سُلْطَاناً نَصِیراً. ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ یَدَیْکَ وَاقْنُتْ بِهَذا الدُّعَاءِ وَقُلْ

وَأَنْتَ تُؤمِی إلَی أَعْدَاءِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ…

You may

abstain from eating and drinking on that day but without a predetermined

intention of ritual fasting and you may break your abstinence from eating and

drinking but without prearrangement. Do not fast for the whole day; rather,

you must break your fast an hour after the

Afternoon (‘Asr) Prayer

with a drink of water. At this very time of that day, the combat with the

family members of Allah’s Messenger (s) terminated and the massacre ended

while thirty of their supporters were thrown on the ground. Their slaying is

very hard for Allah’s Messenger (s). Had he been alive then, he would

have been the one consoled for their death.

O

`Abdullah ibn Sinan, the best act you may do on this day is to dress yourself

in clean clothes, undo the buttons, and uncover your arms, just like those

stricken by a disaster. At midday, you may take leave to a wasteland or a

place where nobody can see you, go to an empty house you own, or keep

yourself secluded. You may offer a four-unit (rak`ah) prayer with

genuflection (ruku`) and prostration (sujud). After each two

units, you say the taslim (the concluding statement of prayers). In

the first unit, you recite Surah al-Hamd (al-Fatihah, No. 1) and Surah

al-Kafirun (No. 109) and in the second Surah al-Hamd and Surah al-Tawhid (al-Ikhlas,

No. 112). You then offer another two-unit prayer, reciting in the first unit

Surah al-Hamd and Surah al-Ahzab (No. 33) and in the second Surah al-Hamd and

Surah al-Munafiqun (No, 63) or any other part of the Holy Qur’an as much as is

easy.

You

then say the taslim and turn your face towards Husayn’s tomb and place

of rest. You then call to mind the way he, his sons and family members were

slain. You salute him, invoke Allah’s blessings upon him and Allah’s curse upon those who slew him, and distance yourself from their crimes. By

doing so, Almighty Allah will raise your rank in Paradise and absolve you

from your evildoings.

You

then take some steps in the place where you are, be it desert, an empty

space, or any other area, repeating the following words:

“We

are Allah’s and unto Him shall we return. We are pleased with His decree and we

submit to His decisions.”

Depression

and sadness should be manifest on your mien. You should also mention Almighty

Allah as much as you can and repeat the previous statement.

When

you finish walking while doing the previous acts, you should stop in the same

place where you offered the prayers and say the following statements:

“O Allah, torture the

wicked ones who contended with Your Messenger (s), fought against Your

Representatives (‘a), worshipped other deities than You, and violated Your

prohibitions. Curse the leaders and the followers as well as those who loved

them, those who participated with them, and those who approved of their

crimes with much cursing. O Allah, hasten the Deliverance of Muhammad’s

Family (‘a). Shower on them Your blessings and save them from the grasp of

the misleading hypocrites and the contemptuous unbelievers. Grant them (‘a) manifest

victory. Confer upon them soothing mercy and approaching relief, and furnish them

with an overcoming authority from You over Your enemy and theirs.”

You

then raise your hands, pointing to their (‘a) enemies, and say the following…

etc.(1)

p: 110


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 101:303-307 as quoted from Shaykh al-Tusi’s Misbah al-Za'ir.

Blank

p: 111

Blank

p: 112

Investigation of the political, ethical, social, and spiritual denotations of this sublime ziyarah requires a lengthy discourse, especially when we take into consideration the historical aspect and the reactions of the despotic ruling authorities to it during the various stages of history. However, let us now refer to a number of basic aspects briefly. (s)

The Various Aspects of Ziyarah

First Aspect: This ziyarah represents the same set of principles represented by the rituals of Hajj according to

p: 113

the Islamic ruling, yet in a special framework and a restricted goal, which is to refine the virtuous community and the genuine line of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers in accordance with the purposes behind Imam al-Husayn’s uprising.

Such refinement can be achieved through loyalty to this Islamic standard, namely Imam al-Husayn (‘a), and by responding to his call in the capacity of a caller to Almighty Allah. This response has been introduced in the following formula:

لَبَّیْکَ دَاعِیَ

اللهِ! إنْ کَانَ لَمْ یُجِبْکَ بَدَنِی عِنْدَ إسْتِغَاثَتِکَ وَلِسَانِی

عِنْدَ إسْتِنْصَارِکَ، فَقَدْ أَجَابَکَ قَلْبِی وَسَمْعِی وَبَصَرِی.

سُبْحَانَ رَبِّنَا إنْ کَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفْعُولاً.

Here I

am responding to you, O caller to Allah. If my body could not respond to your

call when you called for aid and my tongue could not respond to your call for

help, then, verily, my heart, my hearing, and my sight have responded to you.

Glory be to our Lord! Most surely, the promise of our Lord was to be

fulfilled.(1)

Second Aspect: The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) aimed at connecting the movement of the virtuous community and the genuine line of Islam to Imam al-Husayn’s Islamic standard and his religion-based situations. In view of differences in their conditions, which required variety in their provisional political affairs, the Holy Imams (‘a) needed to confirm a fixed line to be followed by their movement and a clear-cut practice for their school. This line signifies the objection to oppression and injustice, which was declared by Imam al-Husayn (‘a) in his first sermon delivered to the

p: 114


1- - Imam al-Husayn’s formula of Ziyarah on the fifteenth of Rajab and Sha`ban, as quoted from Abbas al-Qummi’s Mafatih al-Jinan.

people of al-Kufah, saying:

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ، صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، قَالَ: مَنْ رَأی سُلْطَاناً جَائِراً مُسْتَحِلاًّ

لِحَرَامِ اللهِ، نَاکِثاً لِعَهْدِهِ، مُخَالِفاً لِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ،

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، یَعْمَلُ فِی عِبَادِ اللهِ بِالإثْمِ

وَالْعُدْوَانِ، فَلَمْ یُغَیِّرْ عَلَیْهِ بِقَوْلٍ وَلاَ فِعْلٍ کَانَ حَقّاً

عَلَی اللهِ أَنْ یُدْخِلَهُ مَدْخَلَهُ. أَلاَ وَإنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ لَزِمُوا

طَاعَةَ الشَّیْطَانِ، وَتَوَلَّوْا عَنْ طَاعَةِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَظْهَرُوا

الْفَسَادَ، وَعَطَّلُوا الْحُدُودَ، وَاسْتَأْثَرُوا بِالْفَیْءِ، وَأَحَلُّوا

حَرَامَ اللهِ وَحَرَّمُوا حَلاَلَهُ، وَإنِّی أَحَقُّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ.

O

people: Verily, Allah’s Messenger (s) has said, “He who realizes that an

unjust ruler is violating the prohibitions of Allah, breaching his pledge

with Him, opposing the traditions of His Messenger (s) and oppressing His

servants yet does not try to change that through his deeds or words, then

Allah will definitely place him with that ruler.” Verily, those rulers have acted

in accordance with Satan, abandoned their obedience to the All-beneficent

God, made overt mischief, infringed upon the provisions of Allah, seized

booty, violated the prohibitions of Allah, and prohibited that which Allah

has deemed lawful. Most certainly, it is my duty, more than anyone else, to

oppose them.(1)

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took much interest in consolidating this fixed line in an unambiguous, clear way by concentrating on visiting Imam al-Husayn’s tomb, rendering homage to him, responding to his call, showing loyalty to his devotees and followers, and announcing hostility towards his enemies and all those who support and follow them.

p: 115


1- - Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari, Tarikh al-Umam wa’l-Muluk (known as Tarikh al-Tabari) 4:304; Ibn al-Athir, al-Kamil fi’l-Tarikh 4:48 (with little difference).

Third Aspect: The Holy Imams (‘a) worked towards educating the individuals of the virtuous community on commitment to the doctrinal, ethical, and political concepts present in the texts of the ziyarah that are addressed to Imam al-Husayn (‘a) on various occasions.

Visiting Imam al-Husayn’s tomb was consecrated within a certain season to express commitment to these multifaceted concepts. As a result, a cultural line, which is characterized by attentiveness and firmness, was created in the milieus of the virtuous community.

Fourth Aspect: By way of connecting with Imam al-Husayn’s movement, the Holy Imams (‘a) introduced the virtuous community politically and socially and opened the doors for other Muslims to join this movement. This fact explains the following two events that manifested themselves eminently throughout history associated with the visitation to Imam al-Husayn’s tomb.

First Event: The despotic authorities and the criminal tyrants practiced suppression and violence against the Muslims who visited the holy shrine of Imam al-Husayn (‘a). Throughout history, these visitors had to encounter various sorts of injury: some were killed, some fined, some their hands cut off and others persecuted. The holy tomb of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) was exposed to many attempts of ruination at the hands of despotic rulers, such as al-Mutawakkil, the `Abbasid ruler (822-861 AD), the Wahhabis at the end of the thirteenth century of Hegira, and the `Aflaqi(1) rulers of Iraq (1968-2003).

p: 116


1- - Michel Aflaq (1910-1989), an anti-Islam leader and the founder of al-Ba‘th Socialist Party, fought against Islam in general and against the rituals of the Shi‘ah in particular.

Second Event: The Holy Imams (‘a) adopted the course of precautionary dissimulation (taqiyyah) and worked on safeguarding their followers and keeping them away from all risks and pain. However, they enlightened their followers on the necessity of reciting the ziyarah no matter what menace they faced, since visiting Imam al-Husayn’s tomb came to be regarded by them as a fight for the sake of Allah (i.e. jihad).

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مُرُوا شِیعَتَنَا

بِزِیَارَةِ قَبْرِ الْحُسَیْنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ، فَإنَّ

إتْیَانَهُ مُفْتَرَضٌ عَلَی کُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ یُقِرُّ لِلْحُسَیْنِ، عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ، بِالإمَامَةِ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

Command

our followers to visit the tomb of Husayn ibn ‘Ali

(‘a), for this deed is obligatory upon each and every believer who has

confessed to the divinely commissioned leadership of Husayn (‘a).(1)

Imam Ja‘far al-Jadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَکُمْ حَجَّ دَهْرَهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ

یَزُرِ الْحُسَیْنَ بْنَ عَلِیٍّ، عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ، لَکَانَ تَارِکاً

حَقّاً مِنْ حُقُوقِ اللهِ وَحُقُوقِ رَسُولِهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ،

لأَنَّ حَقَّ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَرِیضَةٌ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَی کُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ.

If you go on Hajj every year for your entire

lifetime but miss visiting Husayn ibn ‘Ali (‘a),

you will have abandoned one of the duties towards Allah and towards His

Messenger (s). Carrying out the duty towards Husayn (‘a) is verily obligatory

upon each Muslim by a command of Almighty Allah.(2)

p: 117


1- - Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Mazar, p. 37.
2- - Shaykh al-Mufid: al-Mazar, p. 37.
Commemorating Imam al-Husayn’s Martyrdom

The ceremonies commemorating Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom (al-majalis al-husayniyyah) are the assemblages that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) hold on the days of the great disaster, in Muharram and Jafar, and on other days of the year. In these assemblages, Muslims gather to recollect the events of the tragedy of Karbala' as well as probe other religious issues.

Originally, these ceremonies expressed deep grief for Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom (‘a). They recalled the terribleness of the calamity that befell Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and his family members, and pointed out the savagery of the Umayyad band in general and Yazid the tyrant in particular, revealing the deep-rooted hatred and animosity they had against Islam, the Messenger (s), and his Household (‘a).

In the following stages, these ceremonies developed into a mobile school of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers to meet the cultural, political, emotional, and social needs of the virtuous community whose individuals could move freely in the midst of these ceremonies under all circumstances.

Since the first days of the tragedy of Karbala', such sessions were first held in Sham when Yazid began to retreat in the face of the mass denunciation of the tragedy.

This mass wakefulness was the result of the all-inclusive enlightenment that Lady Zaynab and Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) spread among the public when their caravan, carrying them as captives, entered Sham and they were presented in the court of Yazid ibn Mu`awiyah. Some traditions confirm that Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin (‘a) held a three-day funeral

p: 118

ceremony in Sham.(1)

The other members of the Holy Prophet’s household and some of his wives, such as Ummu-Salamah, also held funeral ceremonies in al-Madinah as soon as the surviving members of Imam al-Husayn’s family, headed by Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin (‘a), returned home.(2)

Whenever they had an opportunity and especially on the first ten days of the month of Muharram, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) continued to hold such ceremonies. They also encouraged their followers and devotees to do the same, as has been previously cited.

Although discussions of the history, aspects, consequences, and logic for these ceremonies of commemorating Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom are too extensive for one book, we will hereinafter refer to some of these aspects briefly:

Significance and Aspects

First: These ceremonies contribute to the preservation of the great event of Imam al-Husayn’s uprising, which also embodies a Divine proposal the purpose of which is to draw the Muslim nation’s attention towards safeguarding the final Divine message of Islam against loss, distortion, and deformation.

p: 119


1- - Sayyid `Abdullah Shubbar, Jala' al-`Uyun 2:264.
2- - Muhammad ibn Sa`d, in his famous book of al-Tabaqat al-Kubra, has recorded that when she was informed about the martyrdom of Imam Husayn ('a), Ummu-Salamah, the Holy Prophet’s wife, cried out, “Did they have the courage to do it? May Allah fill their houses and their graves with fire!” She then wept so heavily that she lost consciousness. See also Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani’s al-Bidayah wa’l-Nihayah 8:218.

Since the beginning, the tyrannical authorities attempted to misrepresent the truth by presenting Imam al-Husayn’s uprising as mutiny against the legal authority, as an act of rebellion aimed at destroying Muslim unity. They also tried to cast a shadow on Imam al-Husayn’s personality and on the goals, background, causes, and circumstances of his uprising. The masses need to learn the truth of this great uprising in the history of Muslims. In the beginning Yazid, the tyrant, tried to absolve himself from the responsibility of this catastrophic massacre and cast the blame on `Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad, the commander-in-chief. However, the reason-based planning of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) reiterated the features of this uprising in such ceremonies and saved the truth from being hidden or lost. As a result, Imam al-Husayn’s uprising, with all its details and attributes, has been well-protected in the history of Islam.(1)

Second: These ceremonies keep the following significant aspects existent, active, and influential in Islamic life in general and the milieus of the virtuous community in particular:

A) These ceremonies activate the conscience of Muslims.

One of the basic goals of this uprising was to shake, revive and move this conscience whenever it was exposed to death or cultural anesthesia, or whenever it buckled under the psychological pressures or methods of terrorism that lead to

p: 120


1- - It is natural to find small differences in the details of the event. Not all the accounts that relate the details of Imam Husayn’s martyrdom are adopted as truths; rather, such details and special situations are aimed at presenting the basic features, trends, plans, reasonable grounds, backgrounds, and tragedies of this uprising, although there may be differences in depiction.

absence of willpower despite acquaintance with the truth.(1)

The tragedy of Karbala' has thus become a moving factor not only for the present generation but also for all generations throughout the ages.

A pioneering role in this field has been played by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) through their magnificent depictions that embodied the tragedy in the most effective way. Additionally, poets of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School have contributed to portraying and presenting this tragedy through the elegies they have composed in various stages of Muslim history.

We can understand the reason for the traditions that urged composing and reciting poetry on the tragedy of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) in particular.(2) We can also understand the reason for the voluminous poetic heritage on Imam al-Husayn (‘a), which is too huge to find its match in human literature as a whole.

B) These ceremonies reveal the politico-cultural recognition of the events by which the Muslim sects in general and the virtuous community in particular are passing, since this community has been characterized by profound and unique recognition of all political events and its commitment to Islamic principles and revolutionary ethics.

p: 121


1- - In my book entitled Thawrat al-Imam al-Husayn (Imam al-Husayn’s Uprising), I have discussed this goal in further detail.
2- - Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) is reported to have said: مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَ فِی الْحُسَیْنِ شِعْراً فَبَکَی وَأَبْکَی بِهِ إِلاَّ أَوْجَبَ اللهُ لَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَغَفَرَ لَهُ. As for any one who composes poetic verses about Imam Husayn (‘a) and weeps for him or makes others weep, Almighty Allah shall certainly award him Paradise and forgive his offenses. See al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 10:464, H. 1.

C) These ceremonies shed light on the need of a genuine Islamic inspection of the Islamic system of government and its components. It is necessary to stipulate the correct attitude regarding the Islamic system of government and have the competence of distinguishing between right and wrong practices within this system, along with the capability of distinguishing between the red, green and grey lines so that a more comprehensive understanding is achieved of the issues that menace Islam which must be confronted and resisted.

Third: The ceremonies of commemorating Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom maintain the human and social relations among the members of the virtuous community and the other Muslims who interact with them. However, such interactions must be within the accurate frame of these relations—a frame that represents the goals and moralities of Imam al-Husayn (‘a).

Just as these sessions and ceremonies have provided great opportunity to confirm such relations and strengthen the bonds of mutual love and affiliation among the members of the virtuous community and increase the spirit of cooperation and fraternity, so also have they become opportunities for spending, giving, offering, and attending to the feeble and poor after recognizing their condition. This can be accomplished because the largest congregations of Muslims of various social and religious levels attend such sessions and celebrations.

This aspect in the Ahl al-Bayt’s (‘a) plan (of commemorating Imam Husayn’s martyrdom) has preserved the unity of the virtuous community in its social and human relations throughout history regardless of the difficulties, ordeals, and pain the members of this community have to face.

p: 122

Fourth: These sessions and ceremonies of commemorating Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and martyrdom have contributed to spreading the genuine Islamic culture, which faced several attempts of ideological and physical debarments and terrorism at certain stages of its history as well as unavailability of both human and material potential for promulgating this culture.

The culture of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, in its various aspects including the doctrinal, ethical, behavioral and historical has been characterized by the features and peculiarities of genuine Islam as practiced by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Opportunities to promulgate this culture were not always available; rather, they were even banned at certain times. Secondly, religious establishments, such as seminaries, mosques, and other cultural centers, were neither helpful nor available. As a result, the virtuous community was threatened by dissolution, loss, ignorance, or baseless fanaticism.

To tackle these needs, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) recommended establishing the commemoration of Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and martyrdom, thus establishing mobile cultural schools. Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported Maysar as saying:

Imam Abu-Ja‘far (al-Baqir) once asked me, “Do you (Shi‘ite groups) usually seclude yourselves to exchange discourses and say whatever you have in mind freely?”

I answered, “Yes, I swear it by Allah. We usually seclude ourselves to exchange discourses and say whatever we have in our minds freely.”

The Imam (‘a) commented:

أَمَا وَاللهِ،

لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّی مَعَکُمْ فِی بَعْضِ تِلْکَ الْمَوَاطِنِ. وَأَمَا وَاللهِ،

إنِّی لأُحِبُّ رِیحَکُمْ وَأَرْوَاحَکُمْ. وَإنَّکُمْ عَلَی دِینِ اللهِ

وَدِینِ مَلاَئِکَتِهِ. فَأَعِینُوا بِوَرَعٍ وَاجْتِهَادٍ.

By Allah I swear, I do wish I were with you on even some of these

occasions. By Allah I swear, I do love your fragrance and your souls. You are

following the very religion of Allah and the religion of His angels. So, help

(us) by means of piety and diligence.”(1)

p: 123


1- - Al-Hurr al-Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:567, H. 5.
Basic Objectives

In view of the aforementioned display of the goals and outcomes of commemorating Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and martyrdom, we can ascertain that the nearer these ceremonies get to achieving their objectives in the most appropriate forms of practice the more they fulfill the actual function that the Holy Imams (‘a) planned.

However, when practiced in unacceptable forms, they will definitely fail to achieve their goals and be just like prayers performed without cordial attention to Almighty Allah.

The objectives of practicing these rituals and ceremonies are summarized below:

The first objective is to create a spiritual, mental, and emotional attachment to Imam al-Husayn (‘a), the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), and the purposes of this great uprising.

The second objective is to accurately inspect, at two levels of policy and religion, the issue of government rule and political events that the Muslim nation faces, including the issues of injustice, justice, enjoining the right, forbidding the wrong, and constructing the divine system of rule.

The third objective is to implant the features of genuine moral education in the virtuous community’s political and social movement. Such features can be represented through

p: 124

self-sacrifice, altruism, steadfastness, feelings of responsibility towards Muslim issues of resisting injustice and tyranny, abiding by what is right, fulfillment of pledges and covenants, sincerity to Almighty Allah, perseverance, and compliance with principles.

The fourth objective is to spread Islamic culture and cognizance of its various aspects, such as recognition of Islam, studying its fundamentals, raising the degree of feeling in human souls, and awakening sentiments and consciences.

The fifth objective is to strengthen the relations of fraternity, mutual love, and cooperation among the believers as well as take interest in their affairs, provide them with the required advice, help the poor and the feeble among them, bring into being more joint liability among them, and present them as a powerful, invulnerable and united community.

2) Innovative Rituals

The second section of this discussion deals with the rituals associated with the commemoration of Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and martyrdom, which have not been prescribed or recommended by the Holy Imams (‘a). These rituals have been invented by their followers in various stages of history. These include organizing processions for expressing grief and sadness for Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom (al-mawakib al-husayniyyah) and rituals of representing and acting out the scenes of Imam al-Husayn’s tragedy in addition to other rituals that may be invented in the future.

Discussion in this respect can be based on the following two topics:

The First Topic is dedicated to the legal justifications of

p: 125

performing such rituals about which we cannot find a tradition reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) at the three levels of words, deeds, and confirmation.

The best justification in this respect is the idea that any practice or act is regarded as a traditional expression of glorifying Imam al-Husayn (‘a) or showing sorrow for his tragedy, especially if such a practice or act was common during the ages of the Holy Imams (‘a), or a tradition reminding of his tragedy and goals. Such practice and act will thus be legal according to the following Qur’anic rule:

ذَلِکَ وَمَنْ یُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ تَقْوَی الْقُلُوبِ

Whoever

holds in honor the symbols of Allah, such (honor) should come truly from

piety of hearts. (22:32)

To describe Imam al-Husayn (‘a) as ‘the Vengeance of Allah’ is one of His symbols or signs and rituals that hold Imam al-Husayn (‘a) in honor is to hold in honor signs of Allah. Besides, many traditions of general purport have instructed showing sorrow for Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and proclaiming his tragic event on the days of ‘Ashura' (the first ten days of Muharram).

The Second Topic is about the limits and framework in which these innovative ceremonies and rituals are practiced to satisfy the aforementioned Qur’anic rule.

The first kind is legally correct under all circumstances because its forms and contents have been mentioned in traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). It, therefore, represents a fixed line.

As for the second kind, its legality must include the same contents and purport that Almighty Allah has decided for it; that is, the symbols of Allah must be held in honor. It is not sufficient to claim that the effectuation of such ceremonies is for Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and not for holding in honor the symbols of Allah, as long as their form expresses a

p: 126

traditional reason-based style of holding honor. Hence, such practices must be in line with the legitimate content of Imam al-Husayn’s uprising, as has been previously explained.

This content can be restricted to two basic lines:

The Positive Line, which entails the goals determined for holding the ceremonies of commemorating Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and martyrdom in their third line. As much as these ceremonies achieve the goals cited in the previous five points, these practices express holding in honor the symbols of Almighty Allah.

The Negative Line entails that these practices must not violate the sacredness of Islam and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School and must not deform the view of this School. This may happen when these practices take a form that is incompatible with the actual goals that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) decided for them. Such distortion is obvious in some unwanted practices that are irreconcilable with any act of worship or behavior that the Holy Legislator has accepted to be an expression of connecting with, loving, honoring or glorifying Almighty Allah, as well as other forms that reasonable people acknowledge in social life. Some unwanted practices are disgusting to pure sentiment, sound human taste and reason. In fact, such practices are only expressions of uncontrolled passions, reckless emotions, and imaginations without legitimate basis since they cannot

be sanctioned by Islamic law. They are therefore practiced by naive people who lack acquaintance with Islamic culture and stand rejected by the well-versed scholars of jurisprudence and divinity.

p: 127

Blank

p: 128

Chapter Four: Spiritual And Moral Aspect

Point

The spiritual and moral aspect is important in Islamic theory, because it is associated with the issues of feelings, emotions, and spiritual and moral senses. Coming after doctrine, ethics and culture, this aspect occupies the fourth rank in importance, since it is founded on the fact that man’s behavior, which is the natural consequence of willpower and determination, directly acts upon this aspect, whereas the other three aspects represent the basis, background, and foundation on which these sentiments and feelings rely. They are also the starting point of these three aspects. Feelings, emotions and sentiments stand for the stirring energy that supplies human behavior with motion, activity, and agitation although such behavior is submissive to man’s willpower and its cause.

By virtue of this, there is a balanced relationship between man’s feelings and actions. Man’s determination, steadfastness and willpower become stronger and more powerful when there is compatibility between these feelings and reasonable, ethical, and cultural foundations.

For this reason, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took much interest in the spiritual and moral aspect. They worked on directing it on the course that was compatible with both general goals of building a virtuous community and doctrinal, ethical, and cultural foundations.

We can observe the major lines that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

p: 129

established to implant the spiritual and moral aspect in the virtuous community from their reported traditions and instructions for their followers and the treatment of issues.

p: 130

Spirit of Piety and Combining Faith with Practice

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) fed their followers with the spirit of piety and the combining of faith with practice through the following features:

First Feature: They worked towards enhancing the spirit of piety and establishing a firm connection with Almighty Allah through the following three major ways:

First Way: The Holy Imams (‘a) laid stress on and instructed the course of prayer, supplication, and confidential talk with Almighty Allah. Their great interest in supplication and their superb supplicatory prayers are numerous.

Their prayers and supplications cover all times and circumstances and take various forms, such as post-prayer supplications, supplications at each hour of the day and night, special supplications on special occasions and during religious seasons, such as supplications in the months of Ramazan, Sha‘ban, Rajab, and Dhi’l-Hijjah as well as occasions like feast days. There are also various prayers offered on special occasions. The supplicatory heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) encompasses many books that are voluminous, well known, and common to all ages.

They have left for us extensive supplications that carry educational and cultural features. Some of these include:

Imam ’Ali’s supplication reported by Kumayl ibn Ziyad al-Nakha‘i (known as Du‘a’ Kumayl)

Imam al-Husayn’s supplication on the Day of `Arafah (the ninth of Dhu’l-Hijjah)

Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin’s supplication that is reported by

p: 131

Abu-Hamzah al-Thumali, the supplication known as Du‘a’ al-Jawshan

Imam Zayn al-‘Abidin’s supplications in Al-Jahifah al-Sajjadiyyah, and many more.

In addition to their previously noted cultural aspects, these supplications and prayers represent a great spiritual domain that builds in the inner selves of worshippers a connection with Him through piety and a combination of fear and hope in Him.

Second Way: The Holy Imams (‘a) entered upon the styles of written or specifically delivered bequests (wasiyyah) and excellent exhortation. As has also been mentioned, not only do such styles represent cultural and educational aspects but they also embody spiritual and moral trends.

Imam Ja‘far al-Jadiq (‘a) has reported the following from his infallible fathers (‘a):

The Holy Prophet (s) said:

مَنْ لَمْ یُحْسِنِ الْوَصِیَّةَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ کَانَ

نَقْصاً فِی عَقْلِهِ وَمُرُوَّتِهِ.

Whoever

fails to write his will before his death lacks reason and manliness.

He (s) was asked, “How should writing of one’s will be, Allah’s Messenger?”

He (s) instructed:

إذَا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ وَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ إلَیْهِ

قَالَ: اَللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَیْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ،

الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِیمُ؛ إنِّی أَعْهَدُ إلَیْکَ أَنِّی أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إلَهَ

إلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَکَ لاَ شَرِیکَ لَکَ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُکَ وَرَسُولُکَ،

وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِیَةٌ لاَ رَیْبَ فِیهَا، وَأَنَّکَ تَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِی الْقُبُورِ،

وَأَنَّ الْحِسَابَ حَقٌّ، وَأَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ، وَمَا وَعَدَ اللهُ فِیهَا

مِنَ النَّعِیمِ وَمِنَ الْمَأْکَلِ وَالْمَشْرَبِ وَالنِّکَاحِ حَقٌّ، وَأَنَّ النَّارَ

حَقٌّ، وَأَنَّ الإیمَانَ حَقٌّ، وَأَنَّ الدِّینَ کَمَا وَصَفْتَ، وَأَنَّ الإسْلاَمَ

کَمَا شَرَعْتَ، وَأَنَّ الْقَوْلَ کَمَا قُلْتَ، وَأَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ کَمَا أَنْزَلْتَ،

وَأَنَّکَ أَنْتَ اللهُ الْحَقُّ الْمُبِینُ. وَإنِّی أَعْهَدُ إلَیْکَ فِی دَارِ

الدُّنْیَا أَنِّی رَضِیتُ بِکَ رَبّاً وَبِالإسْلاَمِ دِیناً وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ نَبِیّاً وَبِعَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِمَاماً، وَبِالْقُرآنِ

کِتَاباً، وَأَنَّ أَهْلَ بَیْتِ نَبِیِّکَ عَلَیْهِ وَعَلَیْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ أَئِمَّتِی.

اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ ثِقَتِی عِنْدَ شِدَّتِی، وَرَجَائِی عِنْدَ کُرْبَتِی، وَعِدَّتِی

عِنْدَ الأُمُورِ الَّتِی تَنْزِلُ بِی، وَأَنْتَ وَلِیِّی فِی نِعْمَتِی، وَإلَهِی

وَإلَهُ آبَائِی، صَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِهِ، وَلاَ تَکِلْنِی إلَی نَفْسِی طَرْفَةَ

عَیْنٍ أَبَداً، وَآنِسْ فِی قَبْرِی وَحْشَتِی وَاجْعَلْ لِی عِنْدَکَ عَهْداً یَوْمَ

أَلْقَاکَ مَنْشُوراً. فَهَذا عَهْدُ الْمَیِّتِ یَوْمَ یُوصِی بِحَاجَتِهِ. وَالْوَصِیَّةُ

حَقٌّ عَلَی کُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ.

In the

last hours of his life and when people gather around him, he must say: “O

Allah! O Designer of the heavens and the earth! O Knower of the unseen and

seen! O Most Beneficent! O Most Merciful! I confide in You that I bear

witness that there is no god save You alone, without Your having any

associate. I bear witness that Muhammad (s) is Your servant and messenger and

that the Hour shall undoubtedly come. You shall raise the dead from their graves,

and the Questioning will take place. Paradise is true, and that which You have

promised to be therein—such as bliss, eating, drinking and marriage—is true.

Hellfire is true, and Faith is true, and the (true) religion is as exactly as

You have described, and Islam is exactly as You have established, and all

that which You have said is exactly the truth, and the Qur’an is as exactly

as what You have revealed, and You are verily Allah, the Manifest Truth. I

also confide in You in this world that I submit to You being my Lord, Islam

being my religion, Muhammad being my Prophet, ‘Ali

being my Imam, the Qur’an being my Book, Your Prophet’s Household—peace be

upon him and them—being my Imams. O Allah, in You I trust at the time of

tribulation. You are my only provision when misfortunes befall me, You are my

patron in blessings, and You are my God and the God of my ancestors. So send

blessings upon Muhammad and his Household and do not make me depend on my own

self even for the twinkling of an eye. Please, entertain me in my grave and my

loneliness and keep my confidence in You active for the day on which I shall

meet You.”

This is the covenant of

the moribund when he makes his will, which is obligatory upon each Muslim

individual.”(1)

p: 132


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 13:193, H. 1 as quoted from Sayyid Ibn Tawus, Falah al-Sa'il.

Blank

p: 133

Third Way: The Holy Imams (‘a) worked towards connecting faith with deed. In addition to its doctrinal contribution to understanding the reality of faith and unbelief, this course carries a spiritual and moral aspect that builds the spirit of piety and connection with Almighty Allah. As a rule, faith is not realized unless it is connected with deed, behavior, and commitment.

Shortly in this book, I will cite many traditions confirming that true Shi‘ah are those who represent actual piety, diligence, and steadfastness in tribulations and ordeals and are forerunners in worship and asceticism.

p: 134

Real Supporters of the truth

Second Feature: The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) worked towards creating an emotional and sentimental connection with the virtuous community. They laid emphasis on affiliation with the virtuous entity by:

(1) Ingraining genuineness and reality in their followers

(2) Providing them with profound historical roots

(3) Securing their belief in the Ahl al-Bayt’s school to the highest levels

(4) Promoting as righteous the creed in which a righteous individual believes by means of standards, proofs and logical evidence so that belief evolves from mere reason-based states to spiritual, psychological and emotional commitments to faith. Such evolution depends on testifying that:

(a) Their doctrines are the true and genuine doctrines of Islam, utterly free from doubt and spuriousness

(b) Their community is the best of all communities and groups

(c) They are part of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) because they are the worthiest in loyalty and the nearest to them

(d) They are the only group that fulfils the Divine Covenant as it should be fulfilled

(e) Their love for and loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are the things that shall benefit them on the Day of Resurrection

(f) They shall resort to the Holy Prophet (s) on the Day of Resurrection according to the glad tidings conveyed to them by the Holy Imams (‘a)

p: 135

More than one Imam has confirmed these facts to increase their followers’ level of faith. From these confirmations, we conclude that the Holy Imams (‘a) aimed to achieve a certain degree of emotional and sentimental momentum and deepen their followers’ commitment to and confidence in the virtuous community.

Let us now refer to some examples so that the idea will be clearer:

1. `Imran ibn Maytham has reported that Habbabah al-Walibiyyah said to him, “I will tell you about a discourse that I have heard from your master, al-Husayn ibn ‘Ali (‘a). He said:

وَالَّذِی جَعَلَ أَحْمَسَ خَیْرَ بُجَیْلَةٍ،

وَعَبْدَ الْقَیْسِ خَیْرَ رَبِیعَةٍ، وَهَمْدَانَ خَیْرَ الْیَمَنِ؛ إَنَّکُمْ

خَیْرُ الْفِرَقِ. مَا عَلَی مِلَّةِ إبْرَاهِیمَ إلاَّ نَحْنُ وَشِیعَتُنَا.

I

swear by Him Who has caused (the clan of) Ahmas to be the best of (the tribe

of) Bujaylah, has caused ‘Abd

al-Qays to be the best of Rabi‘ah,

and has caused Hamdan to be the best of the Yemen, you are verily the best of

sects. None is following the faith of (Prophet) Abraham (‘a) except us and our

Shi‘ah

(partisans).(1)

2. ‘Umar ibn Yazid has reported that Abu-‘Abdullah (Imam al-Jadiq) (‘a) once said:

أَنْتُمْ، وَاللهِ، مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ.

By

Allah, I swear that you all are verily part of Muhammad’s Household (‘a).

I asked, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! Do you mean that we are part of them?”

The Imam ('a) answered:

p: 136


1- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1 :243, H. 449-450. Following the faith of Prophet Abraham (‘a) stands for true and utter commitment to his religion.

نَعَمْ، وَاللهِ، مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ.

Yes! I

swear by Allah. You are part of Muhammad’s Household (‘a) itself.

He repeated it three times. He (‘a) then gazed at me, I gazed at him and he said:

یَا عُمَرُ؛ إِنَّ

اللهَ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی یَقُولُ فِی کِتَابِهِ: { إِنَّ أَوْلَی النَّاسِ بِإِبْرَاهِیمَ لَلَّذِینَ اتَّبَعُوهُ وَهَذَا النَّبِیُّ وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا وَاللَّهُ وَلِیُّ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ }

O ‘Umar,

Allah the Blessed and Exalted says in His Book: “Most surely, the nearest of

people to Abraham (‘a) are those who followed him and this Prophet (s) and

those who believe and Allah is the guardian of the believers. (3:68)”(1)

وَاللهِ، مَا صَدَقَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَخَذَ اللهُ

مِیثَاقَهُ فَوَفَی بِعَهْدِ اللهِ غَیْرُ أَهْلِ بَیْتِ نَبِیِّهِمْ

وَعِصَابَةٍ قَلِیلَةٍ مِنْ شِیعَتِهِمْ. وَذَلِکَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَی:

{وَمَا وَجَدْنَا لِأَکْثَرِهِمْ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَإِنْ وَجَدْنَا أَکْثَرَهُمْ لَفَاسِقِینَ }

By Allah I swear, none of

those with whom Almighty Allah made His covenant fulfilled this covenant

except their Prophet’s Household (‘a) and a small group of their partisans.

This is the meaning of Almighty Allah’s saying (in the Holy Qur’an), “And We

did not find in most of them any faithfulness to the covenant, and We found

most of them to be certainly transgressors. (7:102)”(2)

4. Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman has reported Kulayb al-Asadi

p: 137


1- - Tafsir al-Qummi 1:105 (the tradition is reported through a valid chain of authority); `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:84, H. 1 (as quoted from the previous reference book).
2- - Tafsir al-`Ayyashi 2:23, H. 59; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:85, H. 7 (as quoted from the previous reference book).

as saying that he heard Imam al-Jadiq (‘a) saying:

أَمَا وَاللهِ،

إنَّکُمْ لَعَلَیٰ دِینِ اللهِ وَمَلاَئِکَتِهِ. فَأَعِینُونَا عَلَی ذَلِکَ

بِوَرَعٍ وَإجْتِهَادٍ. عَلَیْکُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالْعِبَادَةِ. عَلَیْکُمْ

بِالْوَرَعِ.

By Allah, I swear

positively, you are following the religion of Allah and of His angels. So,

help us by means of piety and diligence. Abide by prayer and worship. Abide

by piety.(1)

5. Abu’l-Tufayl has reported that Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) once ascended the pulpit and said:

إنَّ اللهَ بَعَثَ

مُحَمَّداً صَلَّی الله عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ وَإصْطَفَاهُ بِالرِّسَالَةِ،

فَأَنَالَ فِی النَّاسِ وَأَنَالَ. وَعِنْدَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ مَفَاتِیحُ الْعِلْمِ

وَأَبْوَابُ الْحِکْمَةِ وَضِیَاءُ الأَمْرِ وَفَصْلُ الْخِطَابِ. وَمَنْ یُحِبَّنَا

أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ یَنْفَعْهُ إی-مَانُهُ وَیُتَقَبَّلْ مِنْهُ عَمَلُهُ. وَمَنْ لاَ

یُحِبَّنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ لاَ یَنْفَعْهُ إی-مَانُهُ وَلاَ یُتَقَبَّلْ مِنْهُ

عَمَلُهُ وَإنْ أَدْأَبَ اللَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ لَمْ یَزَلْ.

Verily, Almighty Allah has

sent Muhammad—peace be upon him and his Household—with prophethood and chosen

him for conveying His Message. Therefore, he promulgated the religion for the

people some of whom accepted and others rejected. We, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a),

hold the keys to knowledge, the doors to wisdom, the light of all affairs, and

the most decisive speech. Whoever loves us—the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)—will benefit from

his faith and will have his deeds accepted, but whoever does not love us will

not benefit from his faith and will not have his deeds accepted even if he

works every day and night ceaselessly.(2)

6. Burayd al-`Ajali, Zurarah ibn A`yun, and Muhammad

p: 138


1- - Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Tabar, Bisharat al-Mustafa, pp. 84-85, H. 15; p. 225, H. 50; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:87, H. 14 (as quoted from the previous reference book).
2- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:316, H. 629.

ibn Muslim—all these are authentic reporters who have said that Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) said to them:

مَا الِّذِی

تَبْغُونَ؟ أَمَا لَوْ کَانَتْ فَزْعَةٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ لَفَزِعَ کُلُّ قَوْمٍ

إلَی مَأْمَنِهِمْ، وَلَفَزِعْنَا إلَی نَبِیِّنَا وَفَزِعْتُمْ إلَیْنَا.

فَأَبْشِرُوا ثُمَّ أَبْشِرُوا ثُمَّ أَبْشِرُوا! لاَ وَاللهِ، لاَ یُسَوِّیکُمُ

اللهُ وَغَیْرَکُمْ، وَلاَ کَرَامَةَ لَهُمْ.

What more

are you seeking? If a horrible thing happens in the heavens and people resort

to a place to protect them, we shall resort to our Prophet (s) and you shall

resort to us. So, enjoy the glad tidings! Enjoy the glad tidings! Enjoy the

glad tidings! By Allah I swear, He shall never treat you like others and they

will have no dignity with Him.(1)

p: 139


1- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:261, H. 105.

Love for and Loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

Third Feature: With regard to their relationship with the virtuous community, the Holy Imams (‘a) not only provided authentic proofs and valid demonstrations but also made use of emotions and feelings in order to strengthen love and loyalty. They also connected it to many significant values and ideals on the one hand and relevance people’s lives on the other.

As a result, love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) has played a major role in keeping their followers steadfast against the pressures and pains they had to encounter. They have even given up their lives and properties and faced all sorts of ordeals and pains for the sake of the love they had for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

This sort of education, which was initially established by the Holy Qur’an, had a great impact not only on the Ahl al-Bayt’s partisans and followers but also on Muslims in general. Consequently, the issue of love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) has become a standard by which a Muslim individual, sober in behavior and conduct, is distinguished from other Muslims pretending to follow Islam but lacking in human and Islamic feelings. Such individuals have been afflicted with hostility and malice towards the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

Love of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), in the capacity of their having been the Holy Prophet’s kith and kin has been confirmed by the Holy Qur’an that reads:

قُلْ لَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ أَجْرًا إِلَّا الْمَوَدَّةَ فِی الْقُرْبَی

Say: I do not ask of you

any reward for it but love for my near relatives. (42:23)

This love for the “near relatives” has been also confirmed by authentically reported uninterrupted traditions of the Holy Prophet (s) in both meaning and words. Moreover, invoking Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is a part of the obligatory prayers so that love for them naturally has an

p: 140

impact on Muslims in general and becomes a common trend among them.

The merit, outcome, and reward of invocations of Divine blessings upon the Holy Prophet (s) and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) will be discussed in further details in the coming book on Acts of Worship within this series.

Muhammad ibn Idris al-Shafi‘i is well-known for composition of poetic verses proving the existence of this common trend among Muslims and referring to some political tendencies that opposed this trend for political and non-religious reasons.

Some of al-Shafi‘i’s poetic verses are as follows:

O Household of Allah’s Messenger, love for you is a duty imposed by Allah and revealed in the Qur’an.

It is sufficient for you that he who does not send blessings upon you will have his prayers nullified.

He has also composed the following:

If love for Muhammad’s Household (‘a) is a protest (against religion), then let both men and jinn witness that I am protesting (rafizi).(1)

Besides its great moral value, this love has cultural and political functions.

As for its cultural function, it has turned hearts towards true guidance, uprightness, and surrender to the culture and instructions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

As for its political function, it defends the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers and provides ample opportunity to

p: 141


1- - Ibn Hajar, al-Jawa`iq al-Muhriqah, p. 133 ; al-Shablanji, Nur al-Absar, p. 104.

believe in their Divinely ordained leadership and their efficacious role in the history of Islam.

For these reasons, the political enemies of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) waged political campaigns against them and attempted to extinguish the torch of this love and loyalty and presented alternatives and other loyalties. They also attempted to debilitate this loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and fight the issue of love for them. In order to achieve these vicious goals these political enemies used fanaticism, antagonism and hatred as weapons, always ready to commit inhumane crimes against the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers.

In fact, the issue of love and affection for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) has always been clear at all levels, including authentic religious texts, historical facts, and practices in the ages of the Holy Prophet (s), the Companions (Jahabah), the Followers (Tabi`un) and the other righteous Muslims.

Hundreds of traditions that are reported from the Holy Prophet (s) and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have laid the foundation of this love and considered it to be a basic goal and a means of winning Almighty Allah’s reward, pleasure, and forgiveness. In this regard, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said,

الإسْلاَمُ عُرْیَانٌ؛ فَلِبَاسُهُ

الْحَیَاءُ، وَزِینَتُهُ الْوَقَارُ، وَمُرُوءَتُهُ الْعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ، وَعِمَادُهُ

الْوَرَعُ. وَلِکُلِّ شَیْ ءْ أَسَاسٌ، وَأَسَاسُ الإِسْلاَمِ حُبُّنَا أَهْلَ

الْبَیْتِ.

Islam

is naked. Modesty is its dress, faithfulness its adornment, good deeds its

personality, and piety its pillar. Everything should have a basis. The basis

of Islam is the love for us—the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).(1)

Imam ’Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) is reported to have said,

p: 142


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:141, H. 6.

عَلَیْکُمْ بِحُبِّ آلِ نَبِیِّکُمْ، فَإنَّهُ

حَقُّ اللهِ عَلَیْکُمْ وَالْمُوجِبُ عَلَی اللهِ حَقَّکُمْ. أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ

إلَی قَوْلِ اللهِ تَعَالَی:

﴿قُلْ لَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ أَجْرًا إِلَّا الْمَوَدَّةَ فِی الْقُرْبَی﴾

You are advised to love your Prophet’s Household

(‘a). This is your duty towards Almighty Allah due to which He shall fulfill

His promise to you. Have you not considered Almighty Allah’s saying:

“Say:

I do not ask of you any reward for it but love for my near relatives. (42:23)”(1)

Imam Ja‘far al-Jadiq (‘a) has reported Imam ‘Ali (‘a) as saying:

ذِکْرُنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ

شِفَاءٌ مِنَ الوَعْکِ وَالأَسْقَامِ وَوِسْوَاسِ الرَّیْبِ. وَحُبُّنَا رِضَا

الرَّبِّ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی.

To mention us, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), is the

cure of apathy, disease, and suspicion. To love us is the pleasure of the

Blessed and Exalted Lord.(2)

Imam Ja‘far al-Jadiq (‘a) has also reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

أَنَا شَافِعٌ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ

لأَِرْبَعَةِ أَصْنَافٍ وَلَوْ جَاؤوا بِذُنُوبِ أَهْلِ الدُّنْیَا: رَجَلٌ نَصَرَ

ذُرِّیَّتِی، وَرَجُلٌ بَذَلَ مَالَهُ لِذُرِّیَّتِی عِنْدَ الضِّیقِ، وَرَجُلٌ أَحَبَّ

ذُرِّیَّتِی بِاللِّسَانِ وَالْقَلْبِ، وَرَجُلٌ سَعَی فِی حَوَائِجِ ذُرِّیَّتِی

إذَا طُرِدُوا أَوْ شُرِّدُوا.

On the

Day of Resurrection I will certainly intercede for these four categories of

people, even if they are overburdened with the sins of the inhabitants of

this world: (1) those who support my descendants, (2) those who spend their

wealth for my descendants when they are in distress, (3) those who express

love for my descendants through their speech and with their heart, and (4)

those who exert efforts to satisfy the needs of my descendants when they are pursued

and banished.(3)

p: 143


1- - `Abd al-Wahid al-Amudi, Ghurar al-Hikam wa Durar al-Kalim, No. 6244.
2- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:135, H. 171.
3- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:556, H. 2.

Hannan ibn Sadir has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

مَا ثَبَّتَ اللهُ حُبَّ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ

فِی قَلْبِ أَحَدٍ فَزَلَّتْ بِهِ قَدَمٌ إلاَّ ثَبُتَتْ لَهُ قَدَمٌ أُخْرَی.

As for

one in whose heart Almighty Allah fixes the love for ‘Ali (‘a), if one of his feet

slips (from the Discriminating Bridge), the other foot will certainly be

steady.(1)

Al-Fuzayl reported Imam al-Riza (‘a) to have quoted Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

حُبُّنَا إی-مَانٌ وَبُغْضُنَا کُفْرٌ.

To

love us is faith and to hate us is unbelief.(2)

p: 144


1- - Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali, pp. 132-133, H. 212; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:199, H. 3 (as quoted from the previous reference book).
2- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:247, H. 463.

Self-Sacrifice and Altruism

Fourth Feature: The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) solidified in the souls of their followers the spirit of self-sacrifice, altruism, and readiness to give up worldly pleasures for the sake of faith and principles. They ('a) also spread among them the spirit of struggle for the sake of principles and supreme goals.

In order to achieve these goals, the Holy Imams (‘a) used various means and exposed themselves to various tribulations. They (‘a) suffered all sorts of pain and ordeals patiently and sacrificed personal matters for the sake of achieving the public interests of Islam. They (‘a) were also ready to make any sacrifice required, including giving up their lives, the lives of their family members and companions. They (‘a) made their household subject to captivity and their wealth and prestige to usurpation and aggression for the sake of achieving these goals.

They (‘a) always became the targets of enemies’ assaults and conspiracies, struggling to save Islamic principles.

The issue of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom has thus become the climax and the most eminent symbol of self-sacrifice. The same thing can be applied to all the Holy Imams (‘a) who never desisted in giving up everything possible in all fields of life for the sake of safeguarding Islam.

The Holy Imams (‘a) trained their followers in the spirit of self-sacrifice and altruism demonstrated by Imam al-Husayn’s astounding tragedy in the history of Islam to make self-sacrifice manifest itself as a signpost indicating the path to the truth. It also revealed the injustice that befell the Holy Prophet’s Household (‘a) and unmasked the hideous face of the Umayyad dynasty.

p: 145

Moral Features of Imam al-Ḥusayn's (‘a) Uprising

Point

In the previous discussions on the cultural aspects of building a virtuous community, I have dealt with the issue of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom from the cultural, ethical, and doctrinal viewpoints. Under this title, I will attempt to study the moral features of this uprising in a methodical way.

The following spiritual and moral features are found in Imam al-Husayn’s uprising:

Clash between Right and Wrong

The issue of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom is the clearest representation of the conflict between right and wrong and belief and disbelief with regard to the extreme deviations that eventually led to unbelief and vacated the Islamic concept of its actual components within the Muslim community. The issue also depicts the incontrovertible situation of the righteous party who were exposed to this great injustice, irresponsible behavior and disgrace because of their principled stand.

Imam al-Husayn’s situation and attitude to this clash is incontestable and agreed upon by all Muslims without exception despite the political and cultural efforts the Umayyad rulers and their followers exerted to disfigure the great uprising and paint the position of Yazid and the Umayyad ruling authorities with a color of religious legality.

Also, they made other attempts to keep the public silent and made them surrender to the unjust rulers and submit to their rule by presenting themselves as religiously legal authorities. This culture spread among the public after the

p: 146

ruling authorities despotically controlled and dominated the Islamic homeland.(1)

Hence, the issue of Imam al-Husayn’s martyrdom has survived as a signpost which directs towards true guidance those who stray off and wander in the murk of distortion and deception and from which the strivers, revolutionists, and freedom fighters obtain accurate potential, power, and determination.

Moral Values

Imam al-Husayn’s historic uprising and then martyrdom upholds all human and moral values. It therefore embodies a school of genuine Islamic teachings.

The secret of the endurance of this great uprising in influence and interaction lies in its tremendous moral content, which is compatible with basic human nature. The uprising of Imam al-Husayn ('a) embodied dignity, decorum, self-esteem, courage, altruism, kindness to everyone including enemies, steadfastness on principles, and endurance in misfortunes, pain, and difficulties. It also demonstrated exertion of all possible efforts to guide and save the lives of the people as well as maintain an ideal relationship with one’s relatives, friends, and followers and the leadership, the community, and other people of different nationalities. In fact, representatives of other peoples and nationalities stood by Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and suffered part of his astounding tragedy.

When put into practice during times of tribulation and colored with blood and sacrifice, these values and ideals attain a special significance that is different in profundity,

p: 147


1- - Further details about this topic have been cited in some of my other studies.

rank and level from all other values and ideals when raised as mere cultural slogans.

The Massive Dimension of Sacrifice

Imam al-Husayn’s uprising is distinguished by its high rank and massive magnitude of sacrifice for the sake of Islam and the Muslim nation. Besides giving up his soul and wealth as well as the souls of his sons, brothers and companions, Imam al-Husayn ('a) sacrificed other family members and his women exposing them to the ordeal of captivity and aggression.

However, Almighty Allah protected them and saved them from the consequences and other tragic ramifications of captivity.

Moreover, Imam al-Husayn (‘a) sacrificed himself and the group of virtuous, righteous, and honorable scholars and individuals who stood with him. Each one of these companions could have become a great school of knowledge and ethics or a prominent guide and instructor of the Muslim community.

When facing such perils in the conflict against unbelief and deviation, one might hang back or choose to keep silent and surrender because the conflict would require a massive amount of sacrifice. Throughout history, many people who had good intentions, sound ideas, and clear prospects stopped, developed reservations, or failed to carry on their conflicts against injustice because of the massive pressure of the enemies.

This fact was visible in the responses of some virtuous personalities during the time of Imam al-Husayn (‘a). Some advised the Imam (‘a) not to head for Iraq, such as Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, ‘Abdullah ibn Ja‘far, and ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas who were the closest to him (‘a) and

p: 148

shared his views about the ruling regime. However, they did not agree with his views about self-sacrifice and altruism.

Clarity in Seeking the Truth

Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and martyrdom contrasts the fairness and truth of his own stance and the injustice with which he was treated. At the same time it reveals the falsity and viciousness of the party led by Yazid. Due to this clarity, feelings were shaken and the way was opened before the Muslim nation to aggressively participate in this tragedy and its objectives.

This clarity was one of the main objectives that Imam al-Husayn (‘a) planned in his uprising. He (‘a) paved the way for his uprising through dexterous informative work, powerful political speech, efficacious interaction with the masses and by adopting the preferable approach to the prerequisites and needs of that stage of Islam.

As a result, the Muslim community asked the Imam (‘a) to take the leadership and confront the despotic rulers. Public support was gathered by educating and spiritually arousing the masses to respond to the Imam’s uprising. Although the people did not have enough willpower, courage, and determination to participate in his revolutionary action, they believed in the validity of the objectives and motives of the uprising.

Undoubtedly, the clarity of objective in the uprising of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) was obvious but the Muslim nation had cold feet and responded to his calls for uprising with dejection and betrayal. These two factors had a great impact on stirring up the moral spirit of the virtuous community whose members felt sorrow, pain, and regret and vowed to do something lest such a painful encounter take place again.

p: 149

It was improbable that those who had committed the sin (of abandoning the Imam (‘a)) would feel sorry and regretful. What was possible was that all those who could comprehend and apply the incident to their lives would understand this aspect and feel sorry and regretful for having missed contributing to the Imam’s uprising. Maybe they would not allow the political conditions of their own time to descend to such level of lowliness and retardation and thus avoid falling in the same trap in which the others had fallen or face the same fate the others had faced.

Multifaceted Tragedy

The tragedy of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) has multifaceted misfortunes including crimes like the following committed by Yazid’s followers:

(1) They brutally killed Imam al-Husayn’s sons, brothers, cousins and children, including infants and adults.

(2) They also killed many leaders, chiefs, scholars, young and old men, women, friends and followers of Imam al-Husayn (‘a).

(3) His family members and those of the martyrs were subjected to plundering, robbery, captivity, and mayhem.

(4) Psychological and physical torture, material and mental aggression, that took various forms, was inflicted on the bereaved members of his (‘a) and the martyrs’ families.

These excesses supplied Imam al-Husayn’s great uprising with a spiritual and moral momentum.

Determination for Martyrdom

Imam al-Husayn’s group of active supporters was fully determined to attain martyrdom and sacrifice everything for the sake of the matter and question, and were prepared for the consequences even if they had to face them seventy

p: 150

times. This was the state of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and his devotees who knew the consequences and the fact that their uprising was not powerful enough to overthrow Yazid’s ruling regime.

In conclusion, the martyrdom of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) and his followers came after their determination to achieve martyrdom. This fact gives their martyrdom a spiritual level difficult to imagine. Generally, martyrdom that is determined and chosen bears great spiritual and moral fruit.

Heir of the Divine Message and the Messenger (s)

Imam al-Husayn (‘a) was heir to the divine message of Islam and the Messenger (s) who nurtured him in childhood. He was also of Allah’s Messenger (s) who showed deliberate care towards the sons of his daughter Fatimah (‘a) and cousin ‘Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a) in order to heavily burden Muslims’ consciences when this son would be martyred. Imam al-Husayn (‘a), together with Imam al-Hasan (‘a), Lady Zaynab and Lady Kulthum (‘a)—his brother and sisters—represented the remaining offspring of the Holy Prophet (s).

p: 151

The Tragedy and the Morale

Fifth Feature: In addition to their sacrifices and emphasis on self-sacrifice by bringing to the fore the issue of Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and martyrdom, the Holy Imams (‘a) confirmed that their followers will be exposed to various sorts of tribulations and ordeals.

In this respect, Sharif al-Ra¤i (the compiler of Nahj al-Balaghah) has recorded that when Sahl ibn Hunayf al-Sa‘idi passed away in Kufah immediately after his return from the Battle of Siffin, Imam ‘Ali Amir al-Mu'minin ('a) was visibly grieved because he was one his best friends. He (‘a) said:

لَوْ أَحَبَّنِی جَبَلٌ لَتَهَافَتَ.

Even

if a mountain loves me, it will definitely collapse.(1)

Explaining this word, Sharif al-Ra¤i states that ordeals pounce upon one who loves Imam ‘Ali ('a) and afflict him with various sorts of misfortunes. Such ordeals attack none but the pious, upright, well-chosen, and good people. Similar to this meaning is another maxim of Imam ‘Ali in which he says:

مَنْ أَحَبَّنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ فَلْیَسْتَعِدَّ

لِلْفَقْرِ جِلْبَاباً.

Whoever

loves us, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), must ready himself for poverty with which he

must dress himself.(2)

Moreover, trials and tests are among the inevitable necessities of true faith, since they measure the degree of faith one has.

p: 152


1- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Maxim No. 111.
2- -Nahj al-Balaghah, Maxim No. 112.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj as saying that when the trials that smite the faithful believers in particular were discussed before Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), he commented as follows:

سُئِلَ رَسُولُ

اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: مَنْ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاَءً؟ فَقَالَ:

النَّبِیُّونَ، ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ. وَیُبْتَلَی الْمُؤْمِنُ بَعْدُ

عَلَی قَدْرِ إی-مَانِهِ وَحُسْنِ أَعْمَالِهِ. فَمَنْ صَحَّ إِی-مَانُهُ

وَحَسُنَ عَمَلُهُ إشْتَدَّ بَلاَؤُهُ، وَمَنْ سَخُفَ إی-مَانُهُ وَضَعُفَ

عَمَلُهُ قَلَّ بَلاَؤُهُ.

Allah’s Messenger (s) was asked, “Who are the

most afflicted with ordeals in this world?” He (s) answered, “They are the

Prophets (‘a) and then the nearest to them descending downwardly. A

faithful believer is tested according to the amount of his faith and good

deeds. Those whose faith is sound and deeds are excellent will be tested more

intensely than the others. Those whose faith is deficient and deeds are weak

are tested the least.”(1)

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said,

إنَّ اللهَ

لَیَتَعَاهَدُ الْمُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَلاَءِ کَمَا یَتَعَاهَدُ الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ

بِالْهَدِیَّةِ مِنَ الْغَیْبَةِ وَیَحْمِیهِ مِنَ الدُّنْیَا کَمَا یَحْمِی

الطَّبِیبُ الْمَرِیضَ.

Verily,

Almighty Allah is attentive towards the faithful believers through calamities

in the same way as an absent husband attends to his wife with gifts. He also

protects them from worldly seductions in the same way that a physician

protects his patient.(2)

Al-Husayn ibn `Alwan has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said the following to Sadir:

p: 153


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 2:6-9, H. 1. In the same chapter of this reference book, there are several authentically reported traditions demonstrating the same thing.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 2:6-9, H. 9.

إنَّ اللهَ إذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْ-داً غَتَّهُ بِالْبَلاَءِ غَتّاً. وَإنَّا

وَإیَّاکُمْ، یَا سَدِیرُ، لَنُصْبِحُ بِهِ وَنُمْسِی.

Verily, when Almighty Allah loves one of His

servants, He will thrust him abruptly into tribulations. O Sadir, you and we

are entering upon morns and eves with such tribulations.(1)

Addressing their partisans, the Holy Imams (‘a) confirmed that none deserves to be Shi‘ite except certain individuals who are ready to make such high-ranking sacrifices. They (‘a) used to test the sincerity and honesty of their true Shi‘ah (i.e. followers) through their propensities towards self-sacrifice.

Describing the righteous among his companions, Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) ascribed this feature to them, saying:

أَنْتُمُ

الأَنْصَارُ عَلَی الْحَقِّ، وَالإِخُوَانُ فی الدِّینِ، وَالْجُنَنُ یَوْمَ

الْبَأْسِ، وَالْبِطَانَةُ دُونَ النَّاسِ، بِکُمْ أَضْرِبُ الْمُدْبِرَ،

وَأَرْجُو طَاعَةَ الْمُقْبِلِ، فَأَعِینُونی بِمُنَاصَحَة خَلِیَّة مِنَ

الْغِشِّ، سَلِیمَة مِنَ الرَّیْبِ؛ فَوَاللهِ إِنِّی لأَوْلَی النَّاسِ

بِالنَّاسِ.

You

are the supporters of the Truth, the brethren in faith, the shield on the Day

of Tribulation, and (my) trustees among the rest of the people. With your

support, I strike he who turns away and hope for the obedience of he who comes

forward. Therefore, extend to me your support, which is free from deceit and

pure from doubt because, by Allah, I am the most preferable of all for the

people.(2)

Similarly, many traditions have been reported from the Holy Imams (‘a) concerning their encouragement of their followers to sacrifice themselves, risk themselves, give, offer, and strive for the sake of Almighty Allah.

Let us display some of these facts, instructions, and

p: 154


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 2:6-9, H. 11.
2- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 118.

guidelines:

Abu-Jamilah has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying that Imam ‘Ali Amir al-Mu'minin’s precept for his companions was as follows:

إعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ هُ-دَی اللَّیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ

وَنُورُ اللَّیْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ عَلَی مَا کَانَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ وَفَاقَةٍ. فَإذَا حَضَرَتْ

بَلِیَّةٌ فَاجْعَلُوا أَمْوَالَکُمْ دُونَ أَنْفُسِکُمْ، وَإذَا نَزَلَتْ نَازِلَةٌ

فَاجْعَلُوا أَنْفُسَکُمْ دُونَ دِینِکُمْ. وَإعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْهَالِکَ مَنْ هَلَکَ

دِینُهُ، وَالْحَرِیبُ مَنْ حُرِبَ دِینَهُ. أَلاَ وَإنَّهُ لاَ فَقْرَ بَعْدَ الْجَنَّةِ،

أَلاَ وَإنَّهُ لاَ غِنَی بَعْدَ النَّارِ؛ لاَ یُفَکُّ أَسِیرُهَا وَلاَ یَبْرَءُ

ضَرِیرُهَا.

Be it

known to you that the Qur’an is guidance during night and day and in the dim

of gloomy nights, because it suffices from all fatigue and indigence. If you

are afflicted with a tribulation, you must protect yourselves with your

wealth, but if a catastrophe afflicts you, you must then protect your

religion with your souls. Know that one who has truly perished is he whose

religion has perished, and one who has truly been despoiled is he whose

religion has been despoiled. Verily, there shall be no poverty after Paradise and there shall be no wealth after Hellfire whose captive shall never be released

and whose blindness shall never be cured.(1)

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

أَمَّا

بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الجَنَّةِ، فَتَحَهُ اللهُ

لِخَاصَّةِ أَوْلِیَائِهِ، وَهُوَ لِباسُ التَّقْوَی، وَدِرْعُ اللهِ

الحَصِینَةُ، وَجُنَّتُهُ الوَثِیقَةُ، فَمَنْ تَرَکَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ

أَلبَسَهُ اللهُ ثَوْبَ الذُّلِّ، وَشَمِلَهُ البَلاَءُ، وَدُیِّثَ بِالصَّغَارِ

وَالقَمَاءَةِ، وَضُرِبَ عَلَی قَلْبِهِ بِالاِْسْهَابِ، وَأُدِیلَ الحَقُّ

مِنْهُ بِتَضْیِیعِ الجِهَادِ، وَسِیمَ الخَسْفَ، وَمُنِعَ النَّصَفَ.

Now

then, surely jihad (i.e. striving for Almighty Allah’s sake) is one of the

doors of Paradise, which Allah has opened for His chief friends. It is the

dress of piety and the protective armor of Allah and His trustworthy shield.

Whoever abandons it, Allah covers him with the dress of disgrace and the

clothes of distress. He is kicked with contempt and scorn, and his heart is

veiled with screens (of neglect). Truth is taken away from him because of

missing jihad. He has to suffer ignominy, and justice is denied to him.(2)

p: 155


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:216, H. 2.
2- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 27.

3. Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has reported on the authority of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) that the Holy Prophet (s) said,

اَلْخَیْرُ کُلُّهُ فِی السَّیْفِ وَتَحْتَ ظِلِّ

السَّیْفِ. وَلاَ یُقِیمُ النَّاسَ إلاَّ السَّیْفُ. وَالسُّیُوفُ مَقَالِیدُ

الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ.

The

entirety of goodness lies in swords and under their shadows. Nothing amends

people except swords. Swords are verily the keys of Paradise and Hellfire.(1)

Although this evaluation and comprehensive understanding of jihad has expansive denotations, the Holy Imams (‘a) did not stop at it; rather, they expounded and explained its laws and gave it more expansive significance in practical life—significance that includes honest words, distinguished behavior, and virtuous deeds.

We can observe that these high spirits of propensity towards self-sacrifice and strife for Almighty Allah’s sake

p: 156


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:5, H. 1. The authenticity of this tradition is corroborated by other traditions that are mentioned in the same chapter of this reference book.

are among the basic features identifying the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). They also perpetuate this spiritual momentum in the Muslim nation to face the various circumstances to which they are exposed.

p: 157

Perseverance

Sixth Feature: The Holy Imams (‘a) imbued their followers with the spirit of resistance and perseverance and tolerance at times of misfortune, pain and ordeal during confrontations in order to overcome their enemies.

The Holy Qur’an has laid great emphasis on perseverance. The Holy Prophet (s), too, expresses the significance of perseverance through many pieces of advice and teaches us to learn lessons from the experiences of the earlier Prophets (‘a). The Holy Qur’an thus reads:

فَاصْبِرْ کَمَا صَبَرَ أُولُو الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ

Therefore, bear up

patiently as did the messengers endowed with constancy bear up with patience.

(46:35)

قَالَ الَّذِینَ یَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُلَاقُو اللَّهِ کَمْ مِنْ فِئَةٍ قَلِیلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً کَثِیرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِینَ

وَلَمَّا بَرَزُوا لِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا أَفْرِغْ عَلَیْنَا صَبْرًا وَثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَنَا وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْکَافِرِینَ

فَهَزَمُوهُمْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ

Those

who were sure that they would meet their Lord said, “How often has a small

party vanquished a numerous host by Allah's permission, and Allah is with the

patient.” And when they went out against Goliath and his forces they said,

“Our Lord, pour down upon us patience, make our steps firm, and assist us

against the unbelieving people.” So, they put them to flight by Allah's

permission. (2:249-251)

To arouse the spirit of steadfastness and perseverance in their followers, the Holy Imams (‘a) used many methods that we can observe in their discourses, precepts, and practices:

(1) They emphasized the significance and role of perseverance in the accomplishment of man’s spiritual perfection and success in this world and the Hereafter by

p: 158

drawing their attention to what the Holy Qur’an had corroborated in this field, and through their discourses. Many traditions have been reported from them in this field. For instance, the famous book of Wasa'il al-Shi‘ah has an independent chapter dealing with this subject. The Holy Imams (‘a), through numerous traditions, intended to implant this aspect in their followers’ mentalities.

Hafs ibn Ghiyath has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as addressing him with the following words:

یَا حَفْصُ! إنَّ مَنْ صَبَرَ صَبَرَ قَلِیلاً،

وَإنَّ مَنْ جَزَعَ جَزَعَ قَلِیلاًٍ. عَلَیْکَ بِالصَّبْرِ فِی جَمِیعِ أُمُورِکَ،

فَإنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَأَمَرَهُ

بِالصَّبْرِ وَالرِّفْقِ، فَقَالَ: {وَاصْبِرْ عَلَی مَا یَقُولُونَ وَاهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرًا جَمِیلًا وَذَرْنِی وَالْمُکَذِّبِینَ أُولِی النَّعْمَةِ وَمَهِّلْهُمْ قَلِیلًا} وَقَالَ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی: { ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا الَّذِی بَیْنَکَ وَبَیْنَهُ عَدَاوَةٌ کَأَنَّهُ وَلِیٌّ حَمِیمٌ وَمَا یُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا الَّذِینَ صَبَرُوا وَمَا یُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِیمٍ} فَصَبَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ حَتَّی نَالُوهُ بِالْعَظَائِمِ وَرَمَوْهُ بِهَا. فَضَاقَ صَدْرُهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ

اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَلَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّکَ یَضِیقُ صَدْرُکَ بِمَا یَقُولُونَ

فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّکَ وَکُنْ مِنَ السَّاجِدِینَ} ثُمَّ کَذَّبُوُهُ وَرَمَوْهُ، فَحَزِنَ لِذَلِکَ.

فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {قَدْ نَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَیَحْزُنُکَ الَّذِی یَقُولُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا یُکَذِّبُونَکَ وَلَکِنَّ الظَّالِمِینَ بِآیَاتِ اللَّهِ یَجْحَدُونَ

وَلَقَدْ کُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ فَصَبَرُوا عَلَی مَا کُذِّبُوا وَأُوذُوا حَتَّی أَتَاهُمْ نَصْرُنَا وَلَا مُبَدِّلَ لِکَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَکَ مِنْ نَبَإِ الْمُرْسَلِینَ}

فَأَلْزَمَ النَّبِیُّ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ نَفْسَهُ الصَّبْرَ. فَتَعَدَّوْا فَذَکَرُوا اللهَ تَبَارَکَ

وَتَعَالَی وَکَذَّبُوهُ. فَقَالَ: قَدْ صَبَرْتُ فِی نَفْسِی وَأَهْلِی وَعِرْضِی،

وَلاَ صَبْرَ لِی عَلَی ذِکْرِ إلَهِی. فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَاصْبِرْ عَلَی مَا یَقُولُونَ وَاهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرًا جَمِیلًا} فَصَبَرَ النَّبِیُّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فِی

جَمِیعِ أَحْوَالِهِ. ثُمَّ بَشَّرَ فِی عِتْرَتِهِ بِالأَئِمَّةِ وَوُصِفُوا بِالصَّبْرِ،

فَقَالَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ: {وَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُمْ أَئِمَّةً یَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنَا لَمَّا صَبَرُوا وَکَانُوا بِآیَاتِنَا یُوقِنُونَ} فَعِنْدَ ذَلِکَ قَالَ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ: الصَّبْرُ مِنَ الإیمَانِ کَالرَّأْسِ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ. فَشَکَرَ اللهُ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ ذَلِکَ لَهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَاصْبِرْ عَلَی مَا یَقُولُونَ وَاهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرًا جَمِیلًا} فَقَالَ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: إنَّهُ

بُشْرَی وَإنْتِقَامٌ. فَأَبَاحَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

فَأَنْزَلَ:

{وَتَمَّتْ کَلِمَتُ رَبِّکَ الْحُسْنَی عَلَی بَنِی إِسْرَائِیلَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَدَمَّرْنَا مَا کَانَ یَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَقَوْمُهُ وَمَا کَانُوا یَعْرِشُونَ} فَقَتَلَهُمُ اللهُ عَلَی یَدَیْ رَسُولِ اللهِ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَأَحِبَّائِهِ، وَجَعَلَ لَهُ ثَوَابَ صَبْرِهِ مَعَ

مَا ادَّخَرَ لَهُ فِی الآخِرَةِ. فَمَنْ صَبَرَ وَاحْتَسَبَ لَمْ یَخْرُجْ مِنَ

الدُّنْیَا حَتَّی یُقِرَّ اللهُ لَهُ عَیْنَهُ فِی أَعْدَائِهِ مَعَ مَا یَدَّخِرُ

لَهُ فِی الآخِرَةِ.

O Hafs, whoever perseveres

will in fact persevere for a short while(1)

and whoever breaks down will break down for a short while.

You must thus persevere in

all your affairs. Verily, Almighty Allah has sent Muhammad (s) (as His

messenger) and ordered him to be patient and lenient. He thus says, “Bear

patiently what they say and avoid them with a becoming avoidance. Leave Me to

deal with the rejecters, the lords of ease and plenty. (73:10-11)”

He also says, “Repel evil

with what is best, when lo! He who was your enemy would be as if he were a

warm friend. None is made to receive it but those who are patient and none is

made to receive it but those who have a mighty good fortune. (41:34-35)”

So, the Holy Prophet (s) continued

to deal with them patiently until they forged unbearable things against him

and accused him falsely of these things; therefore, he was distressed at what

they had forged against him. As a result, Almighty Allah revealed to him the

following: “Surely, We know that your breast straitens at what they say!

Therefore, celebrate the praise of your Lord and be of those who make

obeisance. (15:97-98)”

They then belied and

accused him of fabrications that made him sad. So, Almighty Allah revealed to

him the following: “We know indeed that what they say certainly grieves you,

but surely they do not call you a liar, but the unjust deny the

communications of Allah. Certainly, messengers before you were rejected, but

they were patient on being rejected and persecuted until Our help came to

them. (6:33-34)”

Although the Holy Prophet

(s) committed himself to patience, they transgressed all limits when they

began to speak irreverently of Almighty Allah and belied Him. So, the Holy

Prophet (s) said, “I have borne patiently what they said about myself, my

family, and my honor, but I cannot stand anymore what they are speaking

profanely of my Lord.” So, Almighty Allah revealed the following: “Bear

patiently what they say. (73:10)” So, the Holy Prophet (s) remained patient

under all conditions.

Then, Almighty Allah gave

him the good tidings of the Imams being from his offspring and ascribed

perseverance to them, saying, “We made of them Imams to guide by Our command

when they were patient and they were certain of Our communications. (32:24)”

Only then, the Holy Prophet (s) declared, “The position of patience to faith

is as the position of the head to the body.”

For this situation, Almighty Allah thanked His Prophet (s) and revealed

to him the following: “The good word of your Lord was fulfilled in the

children of Israel because they bore up (sufferings) patiently and We utterly

destroyed what Pharaoh and his people had wrought and what they built.

(7:137)” The Holy Prophet (s) understood the good tidings and the punishment

of Almighty Allah mentioned in this verse.

Then, Almighty Allah

allowed him to fight against the polytheists, saying, “Slay the idolaters

wherever you find them, and take them captives and besiege them and lie in

wait for them in every ambush. (9:5)” “Kill them wherever you find them. (2:191)”

So, Almighty Allah slew them at the hands of His Messenger (s) and those who

love Him. He also kept for His Messenger (s) the reward of patience along

with what He had already kept for him in the Hereafter.

Succinctly,

whoever draws on patience will never depart this world before Almighty Allah

delights him concerning his enemies not to mention what He has stored for him

in the Hereafter.(2)

p: 159


1- - The Holy Imam (‘a) means that one who is patient will be so for a short while, because he is either patient for his whole life, which is relatively short (when compared to the other life, which is the reward of his patience) or for the time of tribulation, which is also short.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:88-89, H. 3; Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:207, H. 1 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).

Blank

p: 160

Blank

p: 161

Imam Ja‘far al-Sadiq (‘a) has also reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

p: 162

سَیَأْتِی عَلَی النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لاَ یُنَالُ

فِیهِ الْمُلْکُ إلاَّ بِالْقَتْلِ وَالتَّجَبُّرِ، وَلاَ الْغِنَی إلاَّ بِالْغَصْبِ

وَالْبُخْلِ، وَلاَ الْمَحَبَّةُ إلاَّ بِاسْتِخْرَاجِ الدِّینِ وَاتِّبَاعِ الْهَوَی.

فَمَنْ أَدْرَکَ ذَلِکَ الزَّمَانَ فَصَبَرَ عَلَی الْفَقْرِ وَهُوَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی

الْغِنَی، وَصَبَرَ عَلَی الْبُغْضَةِ وَهُوَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی الْمَحَبَّةِ، وَصَبَرَ

عَلَی الذُّلِّ وَهُوَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی الْعِزِّ آتَاهُ اللهُ ثَوَابَ خَمْسِینَ

صِدِّیقاً مِمَّنْ صَدَّقَ بِی.

After me, there shall come upon people an age in

which sovereignty cannot be gained except by means of killing and arrogance,

wealth cannot be obtained except by means of usurpation and stinginess, and

amicability cannot be attained except by means of disregarding the religious

affairs and pursuing the whims. So, as for him who lives in that time and

tolerates poverty while he can be rich, tolerates humility while he can be a

master, and tolerates people’s displeasure while he can obtain their respect,

Almighty Allah will give him the rewards of fifty veracious men who have

believed in me.(1)

(2) The Holy Imams (‘a) interpreted tribulations and ordeals (that afflict the faithful believers) to be means of nearness to Almighty Allah and divine favor. Providing examples, they referred to their personal tribulations and ordeals. Previously, I have introduced some traditions demonstrating this issue.

(3) The Holy Imams (‘a) averred that submission to and satisfaction with such tribulations and ordeals are in themselves high ranks of belief in Almighty Allah Who confers them upon none but His elite servants. Of course, this fact stirs up in souls the feelings of satisfaction, tranquility, steadfastness, and resistance. A statement in a

p: 163


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:91, H. 12; al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:208, H. 2 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).

famous formula of ziyarah reads:

اَللَّهُمَّ

فَاجْعَلْ نَفْسِی مُطْمَئِنَّةً بِقَدَرِکَ، رَاضِیَةً بِقَضَائِکَ… صَابِرَةً

عَلَی نُزُولِ بَلاَئِکَ.

O

Allah, cause my soul to be fully tranquil with Your decrees, satisfied with

Your providence… and steadfast against affliction of Your tribulations.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

رَأْسُ طَاعَةِ اللهِ الصَّبْرُ وَالرِّضَا عَنِ

اللهِ فِی مَا أَحَبَّ الْعَبْدُ أَوْ کَرِهَ. وَلاَ یَرْضَی عَبْدٌ عَنِ اللهِ

فِی مَا أَحَبَّ أَوْ کَرِهَ إلاَّ کَانَ خَیْراً لَهُ فِی مَا أَحَبَّ أَوْ

کَرِهَ.

The apex

of obedience to Almighty Allah is perseverance and satisfaction with Allah regardless

of whether His servant likes or dislikes the circumstances. Whenever a

servant is pleased with Almighty Allah in what he likes or dislikes, this

shall certainly be better for him than the matter that he liked or disliked.(2)

Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) is reported to have said:

الزُّهْدُ عَشَرَةُ أَجْزَاءٍ؛ فَأَعْلَی دَرَجَاتِ

الزُّهْدِ أَدْنَی دَرَجَاتِ الْوَرَعِ. وَأَعْلَی دَرَجَاتِ الْوَرَعِ أَدْنَی

دَرَجَاتِ الْیَقِینِ. وَأَعْلَی دَرَجَاتِ الْیَقِینِ أَدْنَی دَرَجَاتِ الرِّضَا.

Asceticism

is of ten grades the highest of which is the lowest grade of piety. The

highest grade of piety is the lowest grade of conviction. The highest grade

of conviction is the lowest grade of satisfaction.(3)

(4) The Holy Imams (‘a) assured their followers that their fate and future was the same as their own.

p: 164


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, Ziyarah of Amin Allah.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:60, H. 1.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:62, H. 10.

(5) The Holy Imams (‘a) also explained in detail the great rewards that their followers will win for attaching themselves to them and suffering because of it.

Such attachment and sufferings shall be the reason for acceptance of their deeds and redemption on the Day of Resurrection.

Al-‘Ala' ibn Muhammad has reported that he asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a) about the meaning of the following holy verse:

إِلَّا مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا فَأُولَئِکَ یُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَیِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَحِیمًا

These

are they of whom Allah changes the evil deeds to good ones, and Allah is

Forgiving, Merciful. (25:70)

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یُؤْتَی بِالْمُؤْمِنِ الْمُذْنِبِ یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ حَتَّی یُقَامَ بِمَوْقِفِ الْحِسَابِ، فَیَکُونُ اللهُ تَعَالَی هُوَ

الَّذِی یَتَوَلَّی حِسَابَهُ لاَ یُطْلِعُ عَلَی حِسَابِهِ أَحَداً مِنَ النَّاسِ.

فَیُعَرِّفُهُ ذُنُوبَهُ، حَتَّی إذَا أَقَرَّ بِسَیِّئَاتِهِ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ لِلْکَتَبَةِ: ”بَدِّلُوهَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَأَظْهِرُوهَا لِلنَّاسِ.“ فَیَقُولُ

النَّاسُ حِینَئِذٍ: ”أَمَا کَانَ لِهَذَا الْعَبْدِ سَیِّئَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ؟!“ ثُمَّ

یَأْمُرُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ إلَی الْجَنَّةِ. فَهَذَا تَأْوِیلُ الآیَةِ،

وَهِیَ فِی الْمُذْنِبِینَ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا خَاصَّةٌ.

A

faithful believer, who has committed sins, will be brought on the Day of Resurrection

for questioning. It will be Almighty Allah Who takes upon Himself the calling

to account of such servants so that none will witness it. Then, Almighty

Allah displays the sins that servant had committed and the servant will

confess to them. After that, Almighty Allah will order the Noble Writers to

change these sins into good deeds and then show them to the people. As they

see these records, the people will say to each other, “This servant has not

committed any single sin all his life.” Then, Almighty Allah will determine

Paradise for that servant. This is the interpretation of the verse. This is

for our Shi‘ah exclusively.(1)

p: 165


1- -Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Amali, pp. 298-299, H. 8; Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali, pp. 72-73, H. 105; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:100, H. 4 (as quoted from the earlier reference books).

On the authority of his fathers, Imam al-Ri¤a (‘a) has reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

حُبُّنَا، أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ، یُکَفِّرُ الذُّنُوبَ

وَیُضَاعِفُ الْحَسَنَاتِ. وَإنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَی لَیَتَحَمَّلُ عَنْ

مُحِبِّینَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ مَا عَلَیْهِمْ مِنْ مَظَالِمِ الْعِبَادِ إِلاَّ

مَا کَانَ مِنْهُمْ فِیهَا عَلَی إضْرَارٍ وَظُلْمٍ لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ. فَیَقُولُ

لِلسَّیِّئَاتِ: ”کُونِی حَسَنَاتٍ.“

To love us, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), erases

the sins and doubles the rewards. Verily, Almighty Allah shall take upon

Himself the responsibility of our lovers’ wrong deeds against others except

for the deeds that have caused loss and injustice to other faithful

believers. He shall order the wrongdoings to change into good deeds.(1)

In vol. 68 of Bihar al-Anwar, there is a section entitled ‘bab al-safh (Section: Pardoning)’ comprising many authentic traditions that demonstrate the same purport of this tradition.

If we combine these traditions with the other ones that specify piety and diligence as stipulations for joining the community of Shi‘ism, we can conclude that the virtuous community cannot include anyone except those who are characterized by piety and diligence; however, if such individuals commit sins, they shall be forgiven by Almighty Allah on account of their loyalty to the Ahl

p: 166


1- - Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali, p. 164, H. 274; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:100, H. 5 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).

al-Bayt (‘a) and their sufferings because of this loyalty.

p: 167

Treatment Of Psychological Pressures

Seventh Feature: The Holy Imams (‘a) dealt with all the elements of the psychological campaigns and political and informational attacks that their enemies waged against their followers.

There are two strong negative issues, which mentally influenced the virtuous community:

First Issue: The virtuous community was a minority compared to the majority of Muslims, especially during the ages of the Holy Imams (‘a). Despite fewness in number, the virtuous community used to live within the expansive Muslim communities without having an independent entity or community. This fact made the members of the virtuous community feel mental and spiritual distress.

Such psychological distress has been usual for all the small faithful communities throughout the history of divine messages. In many verses, the Holy Qur’an has treated this problem by referring to the small and big numbers of the parties of right and wrong, indicating that fewness in number is usually observed for virtuous communities, while deviation and perversity usually accompany the larger communities. For instance, the Holy Qur’an reads,

وَمَا أَکْثَرُ النَّاسِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتَ بِمُؤْمِنِینَ

Most

men will not believe though you desire it eagerly. (12:103)

وَقَلِیلٌ مِنْ عِبَادِیَ الشَّکُورُ

Very

few of My servants are grateful. (34:13)

إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ

Most

of them will not believe. (26:8)

p: 168

وَإِنَّ کَثِیرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَیَبْغِی بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِیلٌ مَا هُمْ

Most

surely, most of the partners act wrongfully towards one another save those

who believe and do good. Very few are they. (38:24)

Second Issue: The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were accused of protesting (raf¤), sowing dissension among the Muslims, and opposing the larger Muslim community that aimed at imposing sieges on the virtuous community attempting to make it seem unorthodox and remote from the truth isolating it from the larger Muslim community.

Some such charges developed into formal verdicts claiming members of the virtuous community to be atheistic, perverted, apostate, and therefore, killing or banishing them!

The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) used to feel great distress because of such charges and besiegement; The Holy Imams (‘a) treated these two issues directly by finding solutions to them; and indirectly by confirming that it was Almighty Allah Who selected certain individuals to be their followers. As a result, to tolerate these charges and accompanying suffering patiently would bring about great rewards.

They also assured their followers that their fate is connected to their Imams’ (‘a) fate and that the Holy Qur’an makes exclusive references to them in the capacity of their being the only followers of the true religion of Almighty Allah.

The following are some examples of such confirmations:

`Utaybah, the reed trader, has reported that he told Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) that a man said to him, “Do not ever be a Rafi¤i.” The Imam (‘a) commented:

p: 169

وَاللهِ، لَنِعْمَ الإسْمُ الَّذِی مَنَحَکُمُ اللهُ

مَا دُمْتُمْ تَأْخُذُونَ بِقَوْلِنَا وَلاَ تَکْذِبُونَ عَلَیْنَا.

By

Allah I swear, how excellent this title is, which Almighty Allah has bestowed

upon you, as long as you carry out our commands and avoid forging lies

against us.(1)

Abu-Basir has reported that he said to Imam al-Baqir (‘a), “We have been given a title because of which the ruling authorities are shedding our blood, confiscating our properties, and persecuting us.”

The Imam (‘a) asked, “What is that title?”

Abu-Basir answered, “It is Rafi¤ah!”

The Imam (‘a) commented,

إنَّ سَبْعِینَ رَجُلاً مِنْ عَسْکَرِ فِرْعَوْنَ

رَفَضُوا فِرْعَوْنَ فَأَتَوْا مُوسَی (ع) . فَلَمْ یَکُنْ فِی قَوْمِ مُوسَی أَحَدٌ أَشَدَّ إجْتِهَاداً

وَأَشَدَّ حُبّاً لِهَارُونَ مِنْهُمْ. فَسَمَّاهُم قَوْمُ مُوسَی الرَّافِضَةَ.

فَأَوْحَی اللهُ إلَی مُوسَی أَنْ أَثْبِتْ لَهُمْ هَذَا الإسْمَ فِی

التَّوْرَاةِ، فَإنِّی نَحَلْتُهُمْ. وَذَلِکَ إسْمٌ قَدْ نَحَلَکُمُوهُ اللهُ.

Seventy men from the military forces of Pharaoh

had protested (raf¤) against Pharaoh and joined (Prophet) Moses (‘a).

They thus were the most diligent and they loved (Prophet) Aaron (‘a) more

than anyone else did in the community of Moses (‘a). As a result, the other

followers of Moses (‘a) called them Rafi¤ah. Almighty Allah revealed

to Moses (‘a) to record this title for them in the Torah, as gifted by the

Lord to them. Hence, this title has been gifted to you by Almighty Allah.(2)

p: 170


1- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin: 1:256, H. 487; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:96, H. 1 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).
2- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:257, H. 489; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:97, H. 3 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).

‘Ali ibn ‘Aqabah ibn Khalid has reported the following from his father:

Mu`alla ibn Khunays and I visited Abu-‘Abdullah (Imam al-Sadiq (‘a)) When he looked at us, he welcomed us. He then sat down and said,

أَنْتُمْ، وَاللهِ،

أُولُوا الأَلْبَابِ فِی کِتَابِ اللهِ. قَالَ اللهُ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی:

{أَفَمَنْ یَعْلَمُ أَنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَیْکَ مِنْ رَبِّکَ الْحَقُّ کَمَنْ هُوَ أَعْمَی إِنَّمَا یَتَذَکَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ } فَأَبْشِرُوا،

أَنْتُمْ عَلَی إحْدَی الْحُسْنَیَیْنِ مِنَ اللهِ. أَمَا وَإنَّکُمْ إنْ

بَقِیتُمْ حَتَّی تَرَوْا مَا تَمُدُّونَ إلَیْهِ أَعْنَاقَکُمْ، شَفَی اللهُ

صُدُورَکُمْ وَأَذْهَبَ غَیْظَ قُلُوبِکُمْ وَأَدَالَکُمْ عَلَی عَدُوِّکُمْ.

وَهُوَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی: {وَیَشْفِ صُدُورَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِینَ وَیُذْهِبْ غَیْظَ قُلُوبِهِمْ}

وَإنْ مَضَیْتُمْ

قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرَوْا ذَلِکَ، مَضَیْتُمْ عَلَی دِینِ اللهِ الَّذِی رَضِیَهُ

لِنَبِیِّهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَبَعَثَهُ عَلَیْهِ.

By Allah (I swear), you

are verily those described in the Book of Allah as being endued with

understanding. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, “It is those who are

endued with understanding that receive admonition. (13:19)”

You are the object of

Almighty Allah’s glad tidings of winning one of the two weighty things.

If you survive until you

witness that thing to which you are extending your necks (i.e. what you

ardently wish), then Almighty Allah will heal your breasts, remove the rancor

of your hearts, and give you a hand over your enemies.

This is the word of Allah,

the Blessed and Exalted, in the Qur’an saying, “…and He heals the breasts of

Believers and stills the indignation of their hearts. 9:14-15)”

If you pass away before

you can witness that, then you will have passed away following the very

religion of Allah that He has accepted for His Prophet (s) and for which He

has appointed him.(1)

p: 171


1- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:272-273, H. 137; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:93, H. 35 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).

Muhammad ibn Ishaq al-Tha‘labi has reported that he heard Ja‘far ibn Muhammad al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

نَحْنُ خِیرَةُ اللهِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ، وَشِیعَتُنَا

خِیرَةُ اللهِ مِنْ أُمَّةِ نَبِیِّهِ.

We are

the elite choice of Allah among His creatures and our Shi‘ah are

the elite choice of Allah among the community of His Prophet (s).(1)afa, p. 32, H. 17; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:43, H. 88 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).(2) reported Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

یَأْتِی یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ قَوْمٌ عَلَیْهِمْ ثِیَابٌ

مِنْ نُورٍ، عَلَی وُجُوهِهِمْ نُورٌ، یُعْرَفُونَ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ. یَتَخَطَّوْنَ

صَفّاً بَعْدَ صَفٍّ حَتَّی یَصِیرُوا بَیْنَ یَدَیْ رَبِّ الْعَالِمِینَ. یَغْبِطُهُمُ

النَّبِیُّونَ وَالْمَلاَئِکَةُ وَالشُّهَدَاءُ وَالصَّالِحُونَ. أُولَئِکَ شِیعَتُنَا،

وَعَلِیٌّ إمَامُهُمْ.

On the

Day of Resurrection, a group of people dressed in clothes of light with

luminous faces identified by the signs of prostration will come. They will pass

the rows until they stand in front of the Lord of the Worlds. The prophets

(‘a), the angels, the martyrs, and the righteous people will be glad for them…These are our Shi‘ah,

and ‘Ali(‘a) is their Imam.(3)

p: 172


1- - Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Tabari, Bisharat al-Mus
2- Muhammad ibn Qays and Իmir ibn al-Sim
3- -Shaykh al-Saduq, Fa¤a'il al-Shi`ah, pp. 30-31, H. 26; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:68, H. 123 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).

Abu-Basir has reported that he heard (Imam) Ja‘far ibn Muhammad al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

نَحْنُ

أَهْلُ بَیْتِ الرَّحْمَةِ، وَبَیْتِ النِّعْمَةِ، وَبَیْتِ الْبَرَکَةِ.

وَنَحْنُ فِی الأَرْضِ بُنْیَانٌ، وَشِیعَتُنَا عُرَی الإسْلاَمِ. وَمَا کَانَتْ

دَعْوَةُ إبْرَاهِیمَ إلاَّ لَنَا وَشِیعَتِنَا. وَلَقَدْ إسْتَثْنَی اللهُ إلَی

یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ إلَی إبْلِیسَ فَقَالَ:

{إِنَّ عِبَادِی لَیْسَ لَکَ عَلَیْهِمْ سُلْطَانٌ}

We are the Household of mercy, the House of grace,

and the House of blessing. In the earth, we are the structure and our Shi‘ah are

the handles of Islam. The supplicatory prayer of (Prophet) Abraham (‘a) was for

none save our Shi‘ah

and us. Up to the Day of Resurrection, Almighty Allah has excluded us from

the sway of Satan (Iblis), saying, “Surely, as regards My servants, you have

no authority over them. (15:42)”(1)

Ibn ‘Abbas is reported to have said,

لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ

هَذِهِ الآیَةُ:

{إِنَّ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَئِکَ هُمْ خَیْرُ الْبَرِیَّةِ } قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: هُوَ أَنْتَ یَا

عَلِیُّ وَشِیعَتُکَ. تَأْتِی أَنْتَ وَشِیعَتُکَ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ رَاضِینَ

مَرْضِیِّینَ، وَیَأْتِی عَدُوُّکَ غِضَاباً مُقْمَحِینَ.

As revealed

in this holy verse: “As for those who believe and do good, surely they are

the best of men. (98:7)” When it was revealed, Allah’s Messenger (s) said,

“These are your Shi‘ah

and you, ‘Ali

(‘a). On the Day of Resurrection, your Shi‘ah

and you shall be pleased and well-satisfied, while your enemies shall be

enraged and have their heads raised aloft.(2)

p: 173


1- Tafsir al-`Ayyashi 2:243; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:35-36, H. 75 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).
2- Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali, pp. 405-406, 671, H. 1414 (with little difference in the order of words but not in the meaning); Tafsir al-Tabari 30:171; Jalal al-Din al-Suyui, al-Durr al-Manthur 8:589; Ibn Hajar, al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqah, p. 161.

Being pleased and well-satisfied is an indication to this verse, which follows the earlier one:

جَزَاؤُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِی مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا أَبَدًا رَضِیَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ ذَلِکَ لِمَنْ خَشِیَ رَبَّهُ

Their

reward with their Lord is gardens of perpetuity beneath which rivers flow,

abiding therein forever; Allah is well pleased with them and they are well

pleased with Him; that is for him who fears his Lord. (98:8)

p: 174

Inextinguishable Torch of Hope

Eighth Feature: The Holy Imams (‘a) endeavored to keep the torch of hope and the far-reaching view of human perfection active to help endure all suffering in the future and ensure the continuity of human progress and achievement of goals.

Islam has always urged its followers to maintain hope and has forbidden despair no matter how difficult the circumstances be, how unsurpassable the obstacles, and how unbearable the pain.

In this respect, Almighty Allah says in the Holy Qur’an,

حَتَّی إِذَا اسْتَیْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ کُذِبُوا جَاءَهُمْ نَصْرُنَا فَنُجِّیَ مَنْ نَشَاءُ وَلَا یُرَدُّ بَأْسُنَا عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمِینَ

Respite will be granted

until the messengers give up hope of their people and come to think that they

were treated as liars. Then Our help reaches them and they are delivered into

safety as We will. Never will those who are in sin escape Our punishment. (12:110)

أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا یَأْتِکُمْ مَثَلُ الَّذِینَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ مَسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسَاءُ وَالضَّرَّاءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا حَتَّی یَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَی نَصْرُ اللَّهِ أَلَا إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِیبٌ

Do you

think that you shall enter the Garden of bliss without such trials as came to

those who passed away before you? They encountered suffering and adversity

and were so shaken in spirit that even the Messenger (s) and those of faith

who were with him cried, “When will come the help of Allah?” Ah! Verily, the

help of Allah is always near. (2:214)

Under the harshest circumstances, the Holy Prophet (s) used to talk to his companions about hope and a bright future. In the battles of Uhud and al-Ahzab (the Allies), he

p: 175

promised them the conquest of the countries of Khosrow the Persian, and Caesar the Roman, which were two great powers of that time.

The enemies of Islam, the hypocrites, and the ill-hearted ones attempted to arouse doubts and implant despair and despondency among Muslims so as to achieve their wicked goals, as is cited in Surah al-Ahzab (No. 33) because as soon as the torch of hope is extinguished and desperation creeps into the soul, man is defeated after which he buckles before surrounding pressures and his despair becomes a lethal weapon. At all times, psychological wars focus on one chief goal, which is, extinguishing the spirit of hope.

However, the most important reason for building the virtuous community was the issue of expecting the advent of the Rising(1) Imam, Mahdi (‘a). The Holy Imams (‘a), besides confirming the advent of the last Imam (‘a) after his occultation and asking their followers to believe in and wait in eager expectation of him, strove to make their followers live the state of actual expectation of the Imam’s advent in all ages including the ages of the Holy Imams (‘a) themselves. Accordingly, their followers used to experience the likelihood that each Imam (‘a) might be the promised and expected one to undertake the mission. This state supplied the virtuous community with a dynamic and spiritual motive of achieving the final victory by overcoming the corrupt conditions of society caused by its doctrinal and moral deviations.

However, this presentation had some negative impacts on the virtuous community who were contemporaries of some

p: 176


1- - The Arabic word al-Qa'im means one who rises to undertake the mission. It is the chief title of Imam Mahdi, the promised and expected.

of the Holy Imams (‘a). They believed that the Imam of their age was the expected Imam and were not mentally prepared to accept the death of that Imam. This very thing occurred to Imam Musa ibn Ja‘far al-Kazim (‘a), because his political movement was so powerful that his companions believed him to be the Promised Imam. Hence, when he was poisoned in prison, these companions could not believe that he had died. Consequently, some of them believed that Imamate ended with him and a problem took place in the milieus of the virtuous community after his martyrdom. However, some of them believed in the Imamate of his successor, Imam ‘Ali ibn Musa al-Ri¤a (‘a) who managed to overcome this problem afterwards.(1)

In fact, such negative consequences soon vanish when the Holy Imams (‘a) overcome them because of their capacity to convince their followers with the truth. The positive consequence always remains prevalent in the milieus of the virtuous community.

In this manner, the expectation of the Promised Imam became a sort of worship—which the Holy Prophet (s) maintained to be the most favorable of all devotional acts—that the virtuous community practiced and took action on its basis. Subsequently, paving the way for the advent of the Promised Imam has become one of the features of this expectation and one of the effective factors of moving towards setting up the government of ultimate justice.

To conclude, the issue of expecting the advent of the Promised Imam—may Allah hasten his advent—and the confirmation of the particularities and features of this

p: 177


1- - These circumstances will be discussed in further detail in one of the coming books of this series when we discuss the situations of each of the Holy Imams (‘a) independently.

expectation during the Minor and the Major Occultation have had a huge impact on the spiritual aspect that distinguishes the virtuous community from other communities. Such an impact is not visible in other Muslim communities. The reason is not that they do not believe in the idea of Imam Mahdi (‘a) because it is one of the issues about which all Muslims agree unanimously. The actual reason is that belief in the existence and life of Imam Mahdi (‘a) is not found in the other Muslim communities at the same level and in the same form as is adopted by the individuals of the virtuous community.

It seems appropriate to take a general look at the matter of Imam Mahdi (‘a) as well as its spiritual and moral outcomes.

p: 178

The Issue of Imam Mahdī (‘a)

Point

Like Imam al-Husayn’s uprising and martyrdom the issue of Imam Mahdi (‘a) has great relevance to the building of the virtuous community. The relevance is doctrinal, ethical, educational, and spiritual. Of course, to display the details of all of the pertinent items requires a lengthy dissertation(1) because this issue represents an entire interpretation of history that corresponds with the Qur’anic idea entailing that the earth shall be eventually inherited by the righteous servants of Allah:

p: 179


1- - The issue of Imam Mahdi (‘a) requires a survey of many aspects some of which are as follows: In its doctrinal aspect, we need to introduce concepts and evidence that prove the existence of the ostensibly absent Imam as well as explanations of this unique phenomenon in human life. The cultural aspect deals with the philosophy, perfection, perpetuity, theoretical compatibility with the idea of the infallibility of the Imams (‘a) and commitment to the instructions and guidelines of this issue. Accordingly, this issue is included in the core of the cultural establishments and courses. The historical aspect deals with the life and political conditions of Imam Mahdi (‘a), his occultation, signs of his dvent and, the future of humanity when he undertakes his mission. The moral aspect deals with the practice of a certain system of morals during the expectation of the Imam’s advent. The spiritual aspect correlates with the moral aspect. The dear reader can refer to hundreds of books that have dealt with Imam al-Mahdi, one of which is the unique, though small, thesis that my mentor, Martyr Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr, wrote under the title of ‘bahth hawla al-mahdi (A Study on Mahdi (‘a))’.

وَلَقَدْ کَتَبْنَا فِی الزَّبُورِ مِنْ بَعْدِ الذِّکْرِ أَنَّ الْأَرْضَ یَرِثُهَا عِبَادِیَ الصَّالِحُونَ

Verily, We have written in the Scripture, after the

Reminder: My righteous servants will inherit the earth. (21:105)

وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مِنْکُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَیَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِی الْأَرْضِ کَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِینَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَیُمَکِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِینَهُمُ الَّذِی ارْتَضَی لَهُمْ وَلَیُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا یَعْبُدُونَنِی لَا یُشْرِکُونَ بِی شَیْئًا وَمَنْ کَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِکَ فَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

Allah has promised such of you as believe and do good

work that He will surely make them succeed the present rulers in the earth

even as He caused those who were before them to succeed others. Also, that He

will surely establish for them their religion which He has approved for them

and will give them in exchange safety after their fear. They serve Me. They

ascribe nothing as partner unto Me. Those who disbelieve henceforth, they are

the miscreants. (24:55)

The moral and spiritual aspect contributes to understanding the Holy Imams’ (‘a) reason for building the virtuous community on the basis of expecting the advent of Imam Mahdi (‘a).

According to the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) Imam Mahdi (‘a) represents a living embodiment of the aforementioned historical fact (of the inheritance of the earth by the virtuous servants of Almighty Allah) not only at the level of the unpredicted future but also at the level of the experienced present. (In Iran, Iraq and Lebanon) this belief has begun to embody the actual existence and life of Imam Mahdi (‘a). These followers and partisans believe in the existence and birth of Imam Mahdi (‘a) and the fact that he is witnessing all the harsh conditions through which Muslims are passing. He is observing and interacting in all human and social experiments and will execute the

p: 180

government of ultimate Divine justice in the future of human progress.

A faithful believer who suffers distress, doubt or confusion in the credibility of facts and norms of history which the Holy Qur’an talks about, such as the final win of the righteous over the wicked and the final victory of right over wrong must read the following verse of the Holy Qur’an:

وَقُلْ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ کَانَ زَهُوقًا

Say:

The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Surely, falsehood is a

vanishing thing. (17:81)

إِنَّا لَنَنْصُرُ رُسُلَنَا وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَیَوْمَ یَقُومُ الْأَشْهَادُ

Most

surely, We help Our messengers and those who believe in this world's life and

on the day when the witnesses shall testify. (40:51)

هُوَ الَّذِی أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَی وَدِینِ الْحَقِّ لِیُظْهِرَهُ عَلَی الدِّینِ کُلِّهِ وَلَوْ کَرِهَ الْمُشْرِکُونَ

He it

is Who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth, that He

might cause it to prevail over all religions, though the polytheists may be

averse. (9:33)

Another Divine norm is the custom of replacement in human communities:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مَنْ یَرْتَدَّ مِنْکُمْ عَنْ دِینِهِ فَسَوْفَ یَأْتِی اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ یُحِبُّهُمْ وَیُحِبُّونَهُ أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ أَعِزَّةٍ عَلَی الْکَافِرِینَ یُجَاهِدُونَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَلَا یَخَافُونَ لَوْمَةَ لَائِمٍ ذَلِکَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ یُؤْتِیهِ مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِیمٌ

O you

who believe, whoever from among you turns back from his religion, then Allah

will bring a people. He shall love them and they shall love Him, lowly before

the believers, and mighty against the unbelievers. They shall strive hard in

Allah's way and shall not fear the censure of any censurer. This is Allah's

Favor bestowed on whom He pleases. Allah is the Ample-Giver, Knowing. (5:54)

p: 181

وَإِنْ تَتَوَلَّوْا یَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْمًا غَیْرَکُمْ ثُمَّ لَا یَکُونُوا أَمْثَالَکُمْ

If you

turn back, He will bring in your place another people. Then, they will not be

like you. (47:38)

Another Qur’anic norm is the relationship between piety and the descent of boons and blessings:

وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرَی آمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ بَرَکَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَکِنْ کَذَّبُوا فَأَخَذْنَاهُمْ بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

If the people of the towns had believed and

guarded (against evil), We would certainly have opened up for them blessings from

the heaven and the earth, but they rejected so We overtook them for what they

had earned. (7:96)

Another norm is the progress of human nature towards perfection and belief in Almighty Allah:

فَأَقِمْ وَجْهَکَ لِلدِّینِ حَنِیفًا فِطْرَتَ اللَّهِ الَّتِی فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَیْهَا لَا تَبْدِیلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ذَلِکَ الدِّینُ الْقَیِّمُ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا یَعْلَمُونَ

Then,

set your face upright for religion in the right state—the nature made by

Allah in which He has made men. There is no altering of Allah's creation. That

is the right religion, but most people do not know. (30:30)

Another norm is the fact that man represents Almighty Allah on earth and man’s preference over angels as a result of this representation:

p: 182

وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّکَ لِلْمَلَائِکَةِ إِنِّی جَاعِلٌ فِی الْأَرْضِ خَلِیفَةً قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِیهَا مَنْ یُفْسِدُ فِیهَا وَیَسْفِکُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِکَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَکَ قَالَ إِنِّی أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

When your Lord said

to the angels, “I am going to place in the earth a viceroy.” They said,

“What! Will You place in it such as shall make mischief in it and shed blood

and we celebrate Your praise and extol Your holiness?” He said, “Surely, I

know what you do not know.” (2:30)

All these norms and facts may bring about an important question in the mind of the faithful individual when he sees pain, ordeals, and corruption prevail in the entire earth and notice that right is not practiced and wrong is rampant. However, when he contemplates the existence of Imam Mahdi (‘a) who will achieve all his hopes and put into practice the credibility of all these norms and facts, things becomes very clear and evident for him.

Moreover, the issue of Imam Mahdi (‘a), which is a central concern in the building of the virtuous community, entails the following moral facts:

Clarity in Carrying out Religious Duties

An individual who believes in the existence of Imam Mahdi (‘a) and in his expected advent can clearly feel divine duty and religious commandments when he intends to perform any religious activity. He can also feel that all his deeds, service, struggle and sacrifices are being carried out under the blessed standard and the special care of Imam Mahdi (‘a).

This clarity in carrying out the religious duties grants a huge moral impetus to proceed and work—an impetus that is similar to the moral one obtained by those who fought under the standards of the prophets and messengers and achieved great triumphs and made sweeping changes in human society.

p: 183

With the increase of man’s feelings of the approaching divine reality, looming divine care, and getting closer to the actual power as represented by Almighty Allah, man’s feelings of achieving victory and carrying out duty grow manifold. Of course, to feel the care of the Holy Imam (‘a) and to associate oneself with him in motion and activity make one feel a nearness to Almighty Allah and His care as well as desire to comply with His commands.

Maintenance of Divine Values

The belief in the advent of Imam Mahdi (‘a) maintains one’s principles, values and divine ideals. It also encourages ceaseless endeavor to achieve human perfection away from the worldly concepts of gain and loss, material profit or the attainment of authority, power, and domination.

All these principles, values, and ideals are inspired from the concept of Imam Mahdi (‘a) and from the objectives he is divinely ordained to achieve; namely, the establishment of the ultimate Divine justice on earth.

Generally, any progression that is intended for Almighty Allah and the Divine message which are ascribed to the Unseen World, and to Imam Mahdi (‘a)—who is ascribed to the perceived world—can derive all these significances from him, because he plays the greatest role in the history of humanity, which shall be eventually realized.

Perception of these concepts will be steadier and more profound for those who believe in the advent of the Promised Imam (‘a) than for others; therefore, they can preserve a high spirit, which moves on the strength of gallant human values and ideals in tandem with their own progression.

p: 184

Perseverance and Steadfastness

Those who believe in Imam Mahdi (‘a) attain spirits of perseverance and steadfastness from him. They can attain perfection through these two features and act as models bearing suffering and trials. Through his blessed existence, Imam Mahdi (‘a) represents the great and most excellent example of perseverance and steadfastness, because he can see, incur, feel, and interact with all the pain and ordeals during his lifetime. Nevertheless, he perseveres, exposes himself to Almighty Allah’s trial for the sake of achieving great goals and waits for the appropriate opportunity to undertake his stately role.

On the other hand, the long duration of his occultation, despite his actual existence gives him the chance of being subjectively perfect because of experiencing such ordeals and tribulations. His progression will be perfect so that he will undertake his mission, which is unique in the history of humanity, completely and competently. Besides, the political, social, ideological, and mental conditions of humanity, which are other outcomes of such experience and suffering, will make it necessary to establish such a Divine government.

Such perfection will eventually give great impetus and high moral spirits of perseverance and steadfastness to those who believe in the advent of Imam Mahdi (‘a) and help them move towards human perfection.

Contribution to Justice

The belief in the advent of Imam Mahdi (‘a) makes one feel that all deeds and activities contribute to his historical role and pave the way for the establishment of his government of ultimate justice.

It is unreasonable to weigh up the role, deeds and activities

p: 185

of a faithful individual on the balance of the goals he achieved in his relatively short span of life, or on the balance of what he could achieve and what reformations could be achieved in one’s society. It is unfair to renounce all these deeds and activities because they seem to have been worthless in influence and in achieving goals. An individual who believes in the advent of Imam Mahdi (‘a) feels that he is undertaking his private role in the sequence of events, goals and deeds that, altogether, end up with the establishment of the virtuous human society in the future.

Naturally, such feelings raise the moral spirit of man vis-à-vis his activities, deeds and sacrifices. They make his goal so great that it covers all such activities, deeds, efforts, and sacrifices no matter how major and difficult, or how minor and limited his efforts might be.

Great Hope

The belief in the advent of Imam Mahdi (‘a) furnishes its believer with a great, incessant, and inextinguishable hope in the achievement of victory regardless of the time that it takes. It also grants the feeling that the round must reach its finish and that looking forward to a better future must be incessantly continuous.

Hope is undoubtedly one of the greatest motivations that supplies people with the capacity to go on with steadfastness, perseverance and sacrifice.

A soldier who believes that his progress will be completed by other soldiers who will achieve victory after him is ready to give himself up and make greater sacrifices than a soldier who believes that when he falls in the battlefield, his progress will stop and he will lose the battle.

Similarly, a soldier who is engaged in a battle while he believes that there are other battles to enter in order to

p: 186

obtain victory does not stop when he loses the first round; rather, he continues to move forward. Such feelings cannot be found except with those who believe in the idea of Imam Mahdi’s promised advent, because he shall lead the battle persistently until he reaches the end. This belief makes hope so lively and ablaze that it pushes man towards motion and activity under all circumstances.

Revenge for the Oppressed

Those who believe in Imam Mahdi (‘a) as the Divinely commissioned reformer who will establish a government of ultimate Divine justice and give each one his due, feel that they will eventually be able to avenge the torment which the faithful believers were exposed to and punish the criminals who committed such crimes and offenses against humanity.

Apart from the individual’s role in this process of vengeance, which is related to the idea of the Return (raj‘ah)(1) and its political and social purports, revenge will be imposed upon those who imitated their criminal ancestors. It is logically proven that the past and the present criminals form one trend of the same thought, behavior,

p: 187


1- - The Return (or raj`ah) is an idea mentioned in the traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), entailing that the virtuous and the righteous, as well as the unbelievers and hypocrites shall be returned to this world after their death so as to witness the victory of right over wrong and the wronged persons shall defeat the wrongdoers. More light shall be shed on this idea in one of the coming books of this series. In their doctrinal books, scholars of the Imamiyyah Shi`ah have dealt with this topic in detail. (See, for instance, the Faith of the Imamiyyah Shi`ah, by Shaykh al-Muzaffar, Chapter: Our Doctrine concerning the Return (Raj‘ah)).

goals, and fate; therefore, to take revenge upon the last of them is to take it upon the former generations, also.

The idea of taking revenge and retaliating—which stands for making reprisals for the values and principles of right and justice—is a sound Islamic idea to which the Holy Qur’an has referred on more than one occasion, such as the following:

قَاتِلُوهُمْ یُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللَّهُ بِأَیْدِیکُمْ وَیُخْزِهِمْ وَیَنْصُرْکُمْ عَلَیْهِمْ وَیَشْفِ صُدُورَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِینَ

Fight

them; Allah will punish them with your hands and bring them to disgrace, and

assist you against them and heal the hearts of a believing people. (9:14)

Traditions have also spoken about this idea when they described Imam al-Husayn (‘a) as the Vengeance of Allah(1) and that Imam Mahdi (‘a) will avenge his murder and raise the slogan of “Revenge for Husayn.”(2) A formula of ziyarah of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) comprises the following statement:

وَاقْرِنْ ثَأْرَنَا بِثَأْرِهِ.

(Please)

bind our revenge with his revenge.(3)

This feeling symbolizes a great spiritual power in the inner selves. Almighty Allah has conferred upon man such a

p: 188


1- - In the famous Ziyarah of Warith, the following statement is mentioned: “Peace be upon you, O Allah’s revenge and the son of His revenge…” See Mafatih al-Jinan.
2- - (ya litharat al-husayn): Refer to Shaykh al-Saduq, `Uyun Akhbar al-Ri¤a 2:268-269, Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Amali, pp. 192-193, H. 202; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 44:286, H. 23 (as quoted from the earlier reference books).
3- - Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Mazar, pp. 410-411.

feeling and man inclines to it naturally in his lifetime because it represents one of the motives of man’s progress.

Islam has taken much interest in this motive and feeling lest it may swerve and change into a meager expression of one of man’s instincts and miss its target—human perfection. However, Islam has subordinated the feelings of taking revenge, retaliating, and giving vent to one’s anger to certain values and principles to save them from becoming mere expressions of certain psychological feelings and sensual tendencies. It is clear that the question of revenge and retaliation in the issue of Imam Mahdi (‘a) does not involve taking revenge from certain persons; rather it is punishing the corrupted reality of man which inevitably brings about justice, right, and goodness.

p: 189

Volume 3: The General System of the Virtuous Community

Book ID

In the Name of Allah,

the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 3

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Three: The General System of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies:

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 1

قال الله تعالی:

﴿إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمْ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا ﴾

Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification. (Sūrat al-Aḥzāb 33:33).

Prophetic traditions mentioned in both in Sunnī and Shī‘ah authoritative reference books of ḥadīth and tafsīr (exegesis of the Qur’an) have confirmed that this holy verse was revealed to exclusively refer to the People of the Cloak [ahl al-kisā’], viz. Muḥammad, ‘Alī, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan, and al-Ḥusayn (‘a) as the Ahl al-Bayt (People of the Household).

For instance, refer to the following references:

unnī

Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal (d. 241 AH), al-Musnad, 1:231; 4:107; 6:292, 304; Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (d. 261 AH), 7:130; Al-Tirmidhī (d. 279 AH), Sunan, 5:361 et al.; Al-Dūlābī (d. 310 AH), Al-Dhuriyyah al-Ṭāhirah al-Nabawiyyah, p. 108; Al-Nasā’ī (d. 303 AH), Al-Sunan al-Kubrā’, 5:108; 113; Al-Ḥakīm al-Nayshābūrī (d. 405 AH), Al-Mustadrak ‘ala’ ṣ-Ṣahīḥāyn, 2:416, 3:133, 146-147; Al-Zarkashī (d. 794 AH), Al-Burhān, p. 197; Ibn Hājar al-Asqalānī (d. 852 AH), Fatḥ al-Barī Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, 7:104.

hī‘ah

Al-Kulaynī (d. 328 AH), Uṣūl al-Kāfī, 1:287; Ibn Babawayh (d. 329 AH), Al-Imāmah wa’ t-Tabṣīrah, p. 47, ḥadīth 29; Al-Maghribī (d. 363 AH), Da’ā’im al-Islām, pp. 35, 37; Al-Ṣādūq (d. 381 AH), Al-Khiṣāl, pp. 403, 550; Al-Ṭūsī (d. 460 AH), Al-Amalī, ḥadīth 438, 482, 783.

For more details, refer to the exegesis of the holy verse recorded in the following books of tafsīr: Al-Jassās (d. 370 AH), Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Al-Wāḥidī (d. 468 AH), Asbāb al-Nuzūl; Ibn al-Jawzī (d. 597 AH), Zād al-Masīr; Al-Qurṭubī (d. 671 AH), Al-Jāmi‘ Li-Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Ibn Kathīr (d. 774 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Tha‘labī (d. 825 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Ṭabarī (d. 875 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Suyūṭī (d. 911 AH), Al-Durr al-Manthūr; Al-Shawkānī (d. 1250 AH), Fatḥ al-Qadīr; Al-‘Ayyāshī (d. 320 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Qummī (d. 329 AH), Tafsīr; Furt al-Kūfī (d. 352 AH), Tafsīr at the margin of the exegesis of Sūrat al-Nisā’ verse 59; Al-Ṭabarsī (d. 560 AH), Majma‘ al-Bayān, as well as many other sources.

p: 2

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT (‘a) IN Building THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK THREE:

THE GENERAL SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

p: 3

قال رسول الله |:

"إنی تارک فیکُمُ الثَقلین: کتاب الله، وعترتی أهلَ بیتی، ما إن تمسکتُم بهما لن تضلوا أبداً وأَنَّهُما لَن یَفترِقا حتّی یردا عَلیَّ الحوضَ"

The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said:

“Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things [thaqalayn]: The Book of Allah and my progeny [‘itratī], the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond [ḥawḍ] (of Kawthar).”

ome references:

q Al­Ḥākim an­Nayshābūrī, Al­Mustadrak ‘alā’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥayn (Beirut), vol. 3, pp. 109-110, 148, 533

q Muslim, Aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ, (English translation), book 31, hadīths 5920-3

q At­Tirmidhī, Aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ, vol. 5, pp. 621-2, hadīths 3786, 3788; vol. 2, p. 219

q An-Nasā’ī, Khaṣā’iṣ ‘Alī ibn Abī Ṭālib, hadīth 79

q Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 14, 17, 26; vol. 3, pp. 26, 59; vol. 4, p. 371; vol. 5, pp. 181-182, 189-190

q Ibn al­‘Athīr, Jāmi‘ al­Uṣūl, vol. 1, p. 277

q Ibn Kathīr, Al­Bidāyah wa’n­Nihāyah, vol. 5, p. 209

q Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qur’ān al-‘Aẓīm, vol. 6, p. 199

Naṣīr ad-Dīn al-Albanī, Silsilāt al-Aḥādīth aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥah (Kuwait: Ad-Dār aṣ-Ṣalāfiyyah), vol. 4, pp. 355-358

p: 4

THE ROLE OF

THE AHL AL-BAYT

IN BUILDING THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK THREE: THE GENERAL SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

AYATULLAH SAYYID MUhAMMAD BAQIR AL-hAK«M

Translator

Badr Shahin

Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt(‘a) World Assembly

p: 5

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 3

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Three: The General System of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies:

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 6

Blank

p: 7

Blank

p: 8

Blank

p: 9

Blank

p: 10

Book THREE: THE GENERAL SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

Chapter One: Religious Referential Authority

Chapter Two: Identity and Its Aspects

Chapter Three: Internal and External Relations

Chapter Four: Policies and Groundwork

p: 11

Blank

p: 12

Preamble

At the outset, it seems necessary to explain the meaning of the title of this book, i.e. The General System of the Virtuous Community. In order to bring to fruition the goals to which we have referred in the first book of this series, we must mention that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took much interest in setting forth a set of practical systems and guidelines, both general and detailed, fixed and dynamic, which were aimed to achieve the following purposes:

(1) Maintain the character, identity, and unity of the virtuous community.

(2) Enable this community to meet its requirements and carry out its duties and responsibilities.

(3) Regulate its various internal and external relations.

(4) Guide this community towards growth and perfection.

(5) Protect it from internal and external dangers, suppression and aggression.

In this respect the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) undertook two steps:

First: They set forth a general conception of the system of the virtuous community, which consists of the following aspects:

p: 13

(1) The general framework of the system of the virtuous community along with the general responsibilities and duties necessary to meet the needs of the community.

(2) The identity, role and features of the virtuous community.

(3) The nature of relations between the religiously commissioned leader (i.e. Imam) and the individuals of the virtuous community, the nature of internal relations within the community and external relations with other communities.

(4) The groundwork and fixed political and social guidelines that the virtuous community must abide by in its movement towards perfection.

econd: They presented detailed rules and principles in various fields.

In this section, we will thrash out the first step along with its aforementioned four aspects within seven chapters. The second step will be discussed in future volumes of this series.

From the beginning, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) understood that this general system must be capable of functioning within an Islamic system of government in the Muslim community in general, adjusting to the common surroundings.

p: 14

CHAPTER ONE: THE RELIGIOUS REFERENTIAL AUTHORITY

Point

1. The Religious Authority: Extension of Imamate

2. Qualifications and Conditions

3. Tasks and Responsibilities

p: 15

Blank

p: 16

The Religious Authority: Extension of Imamate

Point

The structure of the system is based on the concept of Imamate in which the individuals of this community believe. This conception entails that the overall guardianship and leadership of Muslims must be held by one of the Twelve Imams from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) after the Holy Prophet (s).(1) It also entails that Imamate is an extension of the mission of the Prophets and Messengers. This extension can be represented in the following points of similarity between prophethood and Imamate:

(1) The positions of prophethood and Imamate are both

p: 17


1- - The Twelve Imams from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are namely: 1) `Ali ibn Abi-Talib 2) hasan ibn `Ali 3) husayn ibn `Ali—(2) and (3) are the grandsons of the Holy Prophet (s) and sons of Imam `Ali (‘a) 4) `Ali ibn al-husayn Zayn al-`Abidin 5) Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Baqir 6) Ja`far ibn Muhammad al-Sadiq 7) Musa ibn Ja`far al-Kazim 8) `Ali ibn Musa al-Riza 9) Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Jawad 10) `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Hadi 11) hasan ibn `Ali al-`Askari 12) Muhammad Mahdi, (the rightly-guided) son of hasan, the hujjah (Proof of Allah), namesake of the Holy Prophet (s)—his grandfather—as foretold by the Prophet (s) himself. I have discussed the concept of Imamate, along with explanation of this concept, necessity for Imamate and related proof in the first book of this series under the title ‘Imamate.’ Similarly, many Imamiyyah scholars have dealt with this topic in detail in many books, citing numerous proofs on its accuracy.

identified to be divinely ordained offices that are prescribed through direct designation by Almighty Allah, like in the case of the Prophets and Messengers, or through indirect designation, such as the case of the Holy Imams and other prophets’ successors. For instance, the Holy Prophet (s), by the command of Almighty Allah, designated Imam `Ali to be the next Imam (i.e. leader). The other Holy Imams (‘a) were specified in the same way by the preceding Imam.

(2) The particularities and qualifications of the person designated as Prophet or Imam are the same. Both are, as a stipulation, required to have the highest degree of perfection, which is called infallibility (`ismah).

(3) Both a Prophet and an Imam undertake the same responsibilities, duties, and rights towards the masses and have the same rights, the observance of which is obligatory upon the masses. Like a Prophet, an Imam must be obeyed by the public, enjoy general authority over them, be regarded as having a greater claim over the believers than they have on themselves, undertake the mission of conveying the divine message, edify, educate, teach the public the Book and Wisdom, tend to their affairs, and live at the same level as them. In this respect, the Holy Qur'an states:

هُوَ الَّذِی بَعَثَ فِی الْأُمِّیِّینَ رَسُولًا مِنْهُمْ یَتْلُو عَلَیْهِمْ آیَاتِهِ وَیُزَکِّیهِمْ وَیُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْکِتَابَ وَالْحِکْمَةَ وَإِنْ کَانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ لَفِی ضَلَالٍ مُبِینٍ

He it is Who raised among the inhabitants of Mecca a Messenger from

among themselves, who recites to them His communications and purifies them,

and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom, although they were before certainly

in clear error. (62:2)

The system that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) set forth for managing the affairs of the virtuous community is based on the aforementioned concept of Imamate. Even if an Imam is circumstantially deprived of authority and power to rule, he

p: 18

must still possess all the particularities and qualifications to undertake all the responsibilities and carry out all the duties divinely entrusted upon him. The public, on the other hand, must obey the Imam. All such responsibilities and duties must be compatible with the circumstances as well as the virtuous community that is being managed. The ability or inability to perform such responsibilities and duties would depend upon the circumstances.

In the age of the absence of the Imam, the well-qualified mujtahid, in his capacity as the natural heir of the Prophets and the Imams, must undertake this mission. The Prophets have in fact not left gold or silver coins as their legacies, but rather great knowledge and wisdom. In this respect, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

اَلعُلَمَاءُ مَصَابِیحُ الأَرْضِ،

وَخُلَفَاءُ الأَنْبِیَاءِ، وَوَرَثَتِی، وَوَرَثَةُ الأَنْبِیَاءِ.

The scholars are the lanterns

of the earth, the representatives of prophets, my heirs and the heirs of the

prophets.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إنَّ

الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الأَنْبِیَاءِ، وَذَاکَ أَنَّ الأَنْبِیَاءَ لَمْ

یُوَرِّثُوا دِرْهَماً وَلاَ دِینَاراً؛ وَإنَّمَا أَوْرَثُوا أَحَادِیثَ مِنْ

أَحَادِیثِهِمْ. فَمَنْ أَخَذَ بِشَیْءٍ مِنْهَا فَقَدْ أَخَذَ حَظّاً وَافِراً.

فَانْظُرُوا عِلْمَکُمْ عَمَّنْ تَأْخُذُونَهُ، فَإنَّ فِینَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ

فِی کُلِّ خَلَفٍ عُدُولاً یَنْفُونَ عَنْهُ تَحْرِیفَ الْغَالِینَ،

وَانْتِحَالَ الْمُبْطِلِینَ، وَتَأْوِیلَ الْجَاهِلِینَ.

Verily, scholars are the

heirs of the prophets. The prophets have not left behind them Dirhams or

Dinars; rather, the treasure they have left behind is their discourses. So,

whoever applies some of these discourses acquires a great share of the fortune.

You must consider the source from which you take your knowledge. Verily, in

each generation, there are some decent people belonging to us, the Ahl

al-Bayt (‘a), who cleanse this religion from the distortions of the

exaggerators, the forgery of the misguided, and the interpretation of the

ignorant ones.(2)

p: 19


1- - Muhammad al-Rayshahri, Mizan al-hikmah 6:457 as quoted from al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Kanz al-`Ummal, H. 28677.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, Usul al-Kafi 1:32 H. 2.

The previously mentioned natural sequence (i.e. extension) in the divine position and representation of the Prophets has been clearly mentioned in the following verse of the Holy Qur'an:

إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا التَّوْرَاةَ فِیهَا هُدًی وَنُورٌ یَحْکُمُ بِهَا النَّبِیُّونَ الَّذِینَ أَسْلَمُوا لِلَّذِینَ هَادُوا وَالرَّبَّانِیُّونَ وَالْأَحْبَارُ بِمَا اسْتُحْفِظُوا مِنْ کِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَکَانُوا عَلَیْهِ شُهَدَاءَ فَلَا تَخْشَوُا النَّاسَ وَاخْشَوْنِ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا بِآیَاتِی ثَمَنًا قَلِیلًا وَمَنْ لَمْ یَحْکُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْکَافِرُونَ

Surely, We revealed the

Torah in which was guidance and light. With it, the prophets who submitted

themselves to Allah judged matters for those who were Jews, masters of divine

knowledge and doctors, because they were required to guard part of the Book

of Allah, and they were witnesses thereof; therefore, fear not the people and

fear Me, and do not take a small price for My communications. And whoever did

not judge by what Allah revealed, those are the unbelievers. (5:44)

Abu-`Amr al-Zubayri has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 20

إنَّ مِمَّا إسْتُحِقَّتْ بِهِ

الإمَامَةُ التَّطْهِیرَ وَالطَّهَارَةَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالْمَعَاصِی

الْمُوبِقَةِ الَّتِی تُوجِبُ النَّارَ، ثُمَّ الْعِلْمَ الْمَکْنُونَ بِجِمیعِ

مَا یَحْتَاجُ إلَیْهِ الأَمْرُ مِنْ حَلاَلِهَا وَحَرَامِهَا، وَالْعِلْمَ بِهِ

خَاصَّةً وَعَامَّةً، وَالْمُحْکَمِ وَالْمُتَشَابِهِ وَدَقِائِقِ عِلْمِهِ

وَغَرَائِبِ تَأْوِیلِهِ وَنَاسِخِهِ وَمَنْسُوخِهِ.

Among the matters by which one is

deservingly designated for Imamate are purification and purity from sins and

destructive acts of disobedience (to Almighty Allah)—which have an inevitable

punishment in Hellfire—and acquaintance with unseen knowledge of everything the

position (of Imamate) requires, such as, the lawful and unlawful and full

awareness of specific and general matters of law, including knowledge of decisive

and allegorical issues, the minutest details of the law, the most precise points

of interpretation and currently valid and abrogated matters.

The reporter asked, “What is the evidence that proves that an Imam must have full knowledge of the things you have just mentioned?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

قَوْلُ

اللهِ فِی مَنْ أَذِنَ اللهُ لَهُمْ بِالْحُکُومَةِ وَجَعَلَهُمْ أَهْلَهَا: {إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا التَّوْرَاةَ فِیهَا هُدًی وَنُورٌ یَحْکُمُ بِهَا النَّبِیُّونَ الَّذِینَ أَسْلَمُوا لِلَّذِینَ هَادُوا وَالرَّبَّانِیُّونَ وَالْأَحْبَارُ } فَهَذِهِ الأَئِمَّةُ دُونَ

الأَنْبِیَاءِ الَّذِینَ یَرِثُونَ النَّاسَ بِعِلْمِهِمْ، وَأَمَّا الأَحْبَارُ

فَهُمُ الْعُلَمَاءُ دُونَ الرَّبَّانِیِّینَ.

ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ فَقَالَ:

{بِمَا اسْتُحْفِظُوا مِنْ کِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَکَانُوا عَلَیْهِ شُهَدَاءَ} وَلَمْ

یَقُلْ بِمَا حُمِّلُوا مِنْهُ.

The proof is Almighty Allah’s statement about those whom

He has permitted to hold the position of government and those whom He has

stated to be the actual men of authority. He says, ‘Surely, We revealed the

Torah in which was guidance and light; with it the prophets who submitted

themselves to Allah judged matters for those who were Jews and the masters of

Divine knowledge and the doctors. (5:44)’ These are Imams not Prophets who

inherit the authority over people due to their knowledge. The doctors are the

scholars whose rank is less than that of the masters of divine knowledge.

After that, Almighty Allah continues to say, ‘Because they were required to

guard part of the Book of Allah, and they were witnesses thereof.’ Notice

that He has not said, ‘because they were required to convey it.’(1)

p: 21


1- - haykh al-huwayzi, Tafsir Nur al-Thaqalayn 1:634, H. 206, as quoted from Tafsir al-`Ayyashi.

A mujtahid who represents ‘the doctors’ in the aforementioned holy verse must be characterized by the required qualifications that are held by the Imams–who represent ‘the masters of divine knowledge’–in the amount that is compatible with him (the mujtahid), his responsibilities, and rights. These qualifications are:

(1) Full acquaintance with religious laws

(2) Utmost decency

(3) Other personal qualifications to include:

(a) Awareness of political and social conditions

(b) Personal experience of the advantages and disadvantages linked to the movement and perfection of the virtuous community

(c) Courage to implement difficult, yet required, decisions

(d) Ability to take responsibility and lead the movement

(e) Maintenance of equality among the believers

(f) Presenting an exceptional example of conduct

Similarly, a mujtahid must enjoy the same rights and duties of the Holy Imams, yet again, in the amount that is

p: 22

compatible with his level of leadership.

This understanding and view of the general system of the virtuous society is an important issue because many responsibilities, relationships, policies, systems, courses, and situations that are compatible with the theoretical comprehension of the Prophets’ movements and their roles in the history of humanity as well as the norms that have affected history, branch out from this understanding.

The System of Religious Referential Authority

Based on this theoretical foundation, the Holy Imams (‘a) established the system of religious referential authority or the position of the well-qualified jurisprudential authority (wilayat al-faqih). In brief, this system can be defined as designating a mujtahid(1) from the scholars of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, who fully meets all the previously cited qualifications and requirements, as a referential authority (marji`) for their followers with the aim of undertaking the basic tasks of Imamate, which are as follows:

(1) Authority (wilayah) over the affairs of the Muslims

(2) Issuance of verdicts (ifta') in order to explicate the concepts of the Divine Message, define the boundaries of religion and convey good tidings to those who commit themselves to them and warn people to refrain from acting outside those confines

p: 23


1- - Mujtahid can be defined as a person who possesses the faculty of inferring a religious law or analyzing practical examples of an issue by means of drawing on religiously acceptable proofs and criteria that have been decided or approved for this purpose specifically by the Holy Legislator with the aim of arriving at religious facts, laws, and examples of an issue.

(2) Reaching decisions on judgments in cases of litigation, allegations, and disputes

A review of the history of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) shows that while they practiced their roles as Imams in a limited way within the milieu of the virtuous community, they began establishing this system (religious referential authority) with the growth of the virtuous community. As a result, the circle of the virtuous community’s works, activities, and existence extended to such an extent that this system became the basic and general system in the ages after the Holy Imams (‘a).

As will be discussed in further detail, the Holy Imams (‘a) themselves established this system for the virtuous community by managing some of the affairs among the masses so that this would play a pertinent role in building the virtuous community and become an effective, reliable and sufficient system after the occultation of Imam al-Mahdi–may Allah hasten his advent.

It can be said that the most important and basic role of the Imams al-Jawad, al-Hadi, and al-`Askari, was to firm up and consolidate the posts of the system of religious referential authority.(1)

In order to depict the religious referential authority completely and clearly, we should have a lengthier discussion about the qualifications that must be met by a marji`, the tasks that must be undertaken by him, and the steps that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took in the field of organizing the virtuous community.(2)

p: 24


1- - This fact will manifest itself more evidently when the special roles of each of the Holy Imams (‘a) is displayed individually.
2- - This topic will be discussed in greater detail in the coming thesis about the virtuous referential authority in a later volume of this series.

Qualifications and Requirements

In addition to the basic requirements for the position of the religious referential authority—such as reason, freedom, and faith—the chief qualifications that a marji` is required to meet are as follows:

A. Ijtihad: Ijtihad, as a condition for holding religious authority, means that a marji` is required to have familiarity with religious laws, including the lawful and unlawful, and Islamic concepts to such an extent that he has the ability to recognize these laws and concepts from the religiously acceptable proofs—the Holy Qur'an and the Sunnah that is authentically reported from the Holy Prophet (s) and the Imams (‘a) as well as other proofs—and to use the rules and practical principles that have been determined by the Holy Legislator in order to identify the practical, religion-based circumstances of an issue.

This qualification has been cited by the previously mentioned verse in general, and in the following section of the verse in particular:

بِمَا اسْتُحْفِظُوا مِنْ کِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَکَانُوا عَلَیْهِ شُهَدَاءَ

…Because they were

required to guard part of the Book of Allah, and they were witnesses thereof.

Confirmation of such knowledge has been made in many traditions that are reported from the Holy Imams (‘a), including the following which is authentically reported from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and is recorded under the title of choosing an arbitrator to judge between disputants:

p: 25

یَنْظُرَانِ مَنْ کَانَ

مِنْکُمْ مِمَّنْ رَوَی حَدِیثَنَا وَنَظَرَ فِی حَلاَلِنَا وَحَرَامِنَا

وَعَرَفَ أَحْکَامَنَا، فَلْیَرْضُوا بِهِ حَکَماً.

They (i.e. the disputant parties) must seek out one of you (i.e. the Shi`ah) who has reported our discourses, has acquaintance with what has been deemed lawful and what has been deemed unlawful by us, and has familiarity with our laws; then, they must accept him as arbitrator.(1)

On the authority of Imam `Ali (‘a), Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) reported the Holy Prophet (s) to have repeated the following supplicatory prayer three times:

اَللَّهُمَّ إرْحَمْ خُلَفَائِی.

O Allah, (please) have

mercy upon my representatives.

When he was asked to define his representatives, the Holy Prophet (s) answered:

الَّذِینَ یَأْتُونَ بَعْدِی،

یَرْوُونَ حَدِیثِی وَسُنَّتِی.

My representatives are those, among the coming generations, who will report my sayings and traditions.(2)

The following instruction has been mentioned in the famous document signed by Imam al-Mahdi—the Patron of the Age:

وَأَمَّا الْحَوَادِثُ الْوَاقِعَةُ

فَارْجِعُوا فِیهَا إلَی رُوَاةِ حَدِیثِنَا، فَإنَّهُمْ حُجَّتِی عَلَیْکُمْ،

وَأَنَا حُجَّةُ اللهِ.

As for the events that

will take place in the future, you must refer them to the reporters of our

traditions, for they are my proof on you and I am the Proof of Almighty

Allah.

In addition, there are other traditions—some of which will

p: 26


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:19, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:101, H. 7.

be cited later—confirming that the ordinary followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) must refer to the well-versed and well-qualified scholars of their sect with respect to the religious laws. There are also other traditions that order the well-versed scholars to issue verdicts.

B. Decency: According to jurisprudents, decency can be defined as uprightness in following Islamic laws and avoidance of deviation. In other words, a decent person is one who never commits any act of disobedience to Almighty Allah, such as negligence of an obligatory act or commitment of a forbidden act unless there is a religiously justifiable reason. In this respect, there is no difference between minor or major sins.(1)

Decency is a disposition involving integrity in following Islam such that neither a major nor a minor sin is committed.(2)

Decency can be also defined as the faculty that habitually prevents one from performing acts of disobedience for which Almighty Allah has threatened Hellfire. This is not the same as regret that is felt after lust or anger vanishes because in regret the person experiences degeneration caused by such an act of disobedience.(3)

Imam al-Khumayni has mentioned a similar definition of

p: 27


1- - Sayyid Abu’l-Qasim al-Khu'i, Minhaj al-Salihin, 1:10, Ed. 28.
2- Sayyid Muhsin al-hakim, Minhaj al-Salihin, 1:12, with a commentary by Martyr Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr, Ed. 2.
3- Sayyid Muhsin al-hakim, Minhaj al-Salihin, 1:12, with a commentary by Martyr Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr, Dar al-Ta`aruf – Beirut.

decency in Tahrir al-Wasilah.(1)

Sayyid al-hakim seems to consider the decency that must be enjoyed by a marji`, as understood by religious believers (i.e. mutasharri`ah), to be such a supreme rank that it is neither compelled nor overcome by lust or anger in such a way that neither repentance nor regret will be necessary. “To be fair,” Sayyid al-hakim adds, “it is extremely difficult for a general referential authority to persevere with decency in the issuance of verdicts–and this may take place in any age for a single or a group of scholars–unless such decency is of a powerful and supreme rank and is always monitored and managed. If such a rank of decency is lacking, this will definitely cause one’s feet to slip and expose great men to hazards. Only from Almighty Allah can we seek protection against such dangers.”(2)

Because traditions have highlighted the existence of decency among the qualities of witnesses that testify, leaders of congregational prayers, and leaders of holy wars in particular in addition to leaders of general affairs as well as other persons, religious scholars have concluded that decency must be one of the qualifications for a general referential authority. The scholars have unanimously agreed on this condition.

Moreover, the rationally approvable line of conduct (i.e. al-Sirah al-`uqala'iyyah) that is assented by the Holy Legislator also confirms this condition, as is maintained by both Sunni and Shi`ite scholars.(3)

p: 28


1- ee Imam al-Khumayni, Tahrir al-Wasilah, 1:10.
2- - Sayyid Muhsin al-hakim, Mustamsak al-`Urwah al-Wuthqa, 1:43.
3- Refer to the words of the scholars in this connection; Shaykh al-Muntazari: Wilayat al-Faqih, 1:261-273.

In this respect, a tradition that is reported from Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) states that the Holy Prophet (s) has said:

لاَ

تَصْلُحُ الإمَامَةُ إلاَّ لِرَجُلٍ فِیهِ ثَلاَثُ خِصَالٍ: وَرَعٌ یَحْجُزُهُ

عَنْ مَعَاصِی اللهِ، وَحِلْمٌ یَمْلِکُ بِهِ غَضَبَهُ، وَحُسْنُ الْوِلاَیَةِ

عَلَی مَنْ یَلِی حَتَّی یَکُونَ لَهُمْ کَالْوَالِدِ الرَّحِیمِ.

Imamate is unsuitable for

anyone except a man who enjoys the following three qualities: (1) piety that prevents him from committing acts of disobedience to Almighty Allah, (2) self-possession that makes him control himself in situations of rage, and (3) affectionate authority over those who are under his authority to the degree that he acts as their tender father.(1)

Shaykh al-Kulayni has also reported through an authentic chain of authority on the authority of Muhammad ibn Muslim that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said to him:

وَاللهِ،

یَا مُحَمَّدُ، مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ لاَ إِمَامٌ لَهُ مِنَ

اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ظَاهِرٌ عَادِلٌ، أَصْبَحَ ضَالاًّ تَائِهاً، وَإنْ مَاتَ

عَلَی هَذِهِ الْحَالَةِ مَاتَ مِیتَةَ کُفْرٍ وَنِفَاقٍ. وَاعْلَمْ، یَا

مُحَمَّدُ، أَنَّ أَئِمَّةَ الْجَوْرِ وَأَتْبَاعَهُمْ لَمَعْزُولُونَ عَنْ

دِینِ اللهِ، قَدْ ضَلُّوا وَأَضَلُّوا.

O Muhammad, I swear by Allah that if any one of this nation begins his

day without having a leader (i.e. Imam) characterized by directness and

decency, who is designated by Almighty Allah, he is then certainly misled and

lost. If he dies in such a state, he will have then died the death of

unbelief and hypocrisy. Be it known to you, Muhammad, that leaders of

injustice and their followers are detached from the religion of Allah, for

they have strayed from the right path and misled others.(2)

p: 29


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi, 1:407, H. 9.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi, 1:183-184, H. 8.

C. Competence: Competence stands for aptitude, capability, and power to manage affairs. It thus includes proficient reasoning, excellent management, courage, fair policy, supervision, and guardianship along with other personal qualities upon which competence relies.

In their verdicts, scholars have highlighted competence as a term specified to be among the qualities of a religious referential authority. For instance, in his book of Tadhkirat al-Fuqaha', `Allamah al-hilli has referred to the term of competence as being one of the indisputable conditions that is unanimously agreed upon by all jurisprudents. He thus says:

Among the conditions that must be met by an Imam is that…he must be courageous, have a judicious view and be competent. In addition, his hearing, sight, and pronunciation must be sound. Finally, he must be the most virtuous of his contemporaries.(1)

This condition has also been confirmed in many traditions. Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin ('a) is reported to have said:

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ، إنَّ أَحَقَّ

النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ أَقْوَاهُمْ عَلَیْهِ وَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِأَمْرِ اللهِ

فِیهِ. فَإنْ شَغِبَ شَاغِبٌ اِسْتُعْتِبَ، فَإنْ أَبَی قُوتِلَ.

O people, the most

rightful of all persons to hold this office (leadership) is the one who is most competent among them to maintain it and who knows best Almighty Allah’s commands about it. If any mischief is created by a mischief-monger, he will be called upon to repent. If he refuses, he will be fought.(2)

p: 30


1- Shaykh al-Muntazari, Wilayat al-Faqih, 1:265 as quoted from `Allamah al-hilli, Tadhkirat al-Fuqaha', 10:452.
2- Nahj al-Balaghah, 2:104 (commentary of Shaykh Muhammad `Abduh), Sermon No. 173.

Imam `Ali ('a) is also reported as saying:

وَالثَّانِی أَنْ یَکُونَ أَعْلَمَ

النَّاسِ بِحَلاَلِ اللهِ وَحَرَامِهِ وَضُرُوبِهِ وَأَحْکَامِهِ وَأَمْرِهِ

وَنَهْیِهِ وَجَمِیعِ مَا یَحْتَاجُ إلَیْهِ النَّاسُ، فَیَحْتَاجُ إلَیْهِ

النَّاسُ وَیَسْتَغْنِی عَنْهُمْ.

The second quality (of one who must have the leadership of the Muslim nation) is that he must be the most knowledgeable among all people of what Almighty Allah has deemed lawful and unlawful as well as all the laws, commands, prohibitions and whatever is needed by people, as decided by Almighty Allah. So, people will need such a person but that person does not need them.(1)

In his authentic report, al-`Ays ibn al-Qasim has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have said:

وَانْظُرُوا لأَِنْفُسِکُمْ؛

فَوَاللهِ، إنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَیَکُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ فِیهَا الرَّاعِی، فَإذَا

وَجَدَ رَجُلاً أَعْلَمَ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِی هُوَ فِیهَا یَمُجُّهُ

وَیَجِیءُ بِذَلِکَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِی هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِی

کَانَ فِیهَا.

…Choose for yourselves; I swear by Allah, an owner of a flock of sheep who has hired a shepherd must certainly dismiss his shepherd and appoint another if he finds that the latter is more skilled in shepherding his sheep than the earlier.(2)

In a previous tradition, the Holy Prophet (s) has mentioned ‘nice authority’ as one of the conditions of an Imam. This

p: 31


1- - Al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, 93:64, as quoted from al-Nu`mani, Kitab al-Ghaybah.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:35, H. 1.

quality corresponds with competence.

Describing an Imam, Imam al-Riza (‘a) has said:

وَالإمَامُ عَالِمٌ لاَ یَجْهَلُ

وَرَاعٍ لاَ یَنْکِلُ... نَامِی الْعِلْمِ، کَامِلُ الْحِلْمِ، مُضْطَلِعٌ

بِالإمَامَةِ، عَالِمٌ بِالسِّیَاسَةِ، مَفْرُوضُ الطَّاعَةِ، قَائِمٌ بِأَمْرِ

اللهِ، نَاصِحٌ لِعِبَادِ اللهِ، حَافِظٌ لِدِینِ اللهِ.

An Imam is so

knowledgeable that he ignores nothing, so watchful that he never tires…He is of ever-growing knowledge and perfect self-possession. He is well-versed in (the affairs of) Imamate, is knowledgeable of politics, is obeyed as an obligation, undertakes his tasks by Almighty Allah’s command, is a well-wisher of Allah’s servants, and safeguards the religion of Allah…(1)

p: 32


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, Usul al-Kafi, 1:202.

Tasks and Responsibilities

The tasks and responsibilities of the system of the religious referential authority of the virtuous community can be summed up in the following three fields:

(1) Issuance of verdicts

(2) Judgment

(3) Authority

Generally, these three areas of responsibility correspond with the responsibilities of Imamate, especially when we understand issuance of verdicts in its expansive meaning, which is to elucidate and propagate the Islamic code of religious law, along with its rules, concepts, doctrines, and views about the universe, life, history, norms, and ethics.

p: 33

First Responsibility: Issuance of Verdicts

Point

In order to systematize the process of issuing verdicts for elucidating features of the religion and propagating Islam the Holy Imams (‘a) took the following steps:

(1) Education

The Holy Imams (‘a) worked towards educating well-versed jurisprudents, scholars, and reporters of their traditions by means of conferring upon them special attention that they (i.e. the Holy Imams) used to give certain persons who had extraordinary interest in seeking knowledge, had actual competence to receive knowledge, and possessed the required scientific aptitude. These persons then became distinguished in scientific and moral fields. In addition to these persons, the Holy Imams ('a) educated a large number of students in jurisprudence and other fields of religious sciences and capable learners of the Holy Qur'an who lived in various regions of the virtuous community, especially the regions where their followers were considerable in number.

uch education can be evidently noticed in personalities like Aban ibn Taghlib, Zurarah ibn A`yun, Abu-Basir, Muhammad ibn Muslim, Burayd al-`Ujali, Yunus ibn `Abd al-Rahman, `Uthman ibn Sa`id and his son Muhammad, and many others.

Abu’l-`Abbas al-Fazl ibn `Abd al-Malik has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إلَیَّ أَحْیَاءً

وَأَمْوَاتاً أَرْبَعَةٌ: بُرَیْدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِیَةَ الْعُجَلِیُّ، وَزُرَارَةُ،

وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، وَالأَحْوَلُ. وَهُمْ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إلَیَّ

أَحْیَاءً وَأَمْوَاتاً.

The most beloved persons to me, from among both the dead and the alive, are four: (1) Burayd ibn Mu`awiyah al-`Ujali, (2) Zurarah, (3) Muhammad ibn Muslim, and (4) al-Ahwal. These are positively the most beloved persons to me from among all the dead and the alive.(1)

p: 34


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:104, H. 18.

Ibrahim ibn `Abd al-hamid and others have reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

رَحِمَ اللهُ زُرَارَةَ بْنَ

أَعْیُنٍ. لَولاَ زُرَارَةُ وَنُظَرَاؤُهُ لاَنْدَرَسَتْ أَحَادِیثُ أَبِی.

May Allah have mercy upon

Zurarah ibn A`yun. Had it not been for Zurarah and his peers, the traditions of my father would have been wiped out.(1)

ulayman ibn Khalid has said that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

مَا أَجِدُ أَحَداً أَحْیَا

ذِکْرَنَا وَأَحَادِیثَ أَبِی إلاَّ زُرَارَةَ، وَأبَا بَصِیرٍ لَیْثَ

الْمُرَادِیَّ، وَمُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ وَبُرَیْدَ بْنَ مُعَاوِیَةَ

العُجَلِیَّ. وَلَوْلاَ هَؤُلاَءِ مَا کَانَ أَحَدٌ یَسْتَنْبِطُ هَذَا.

هَؤُلاَءِ حُفَّاظُ الدِّینِ وَأُمَنَاءُ أَبِی عَلَی حَلاَلِ اللهِ

وَحَرَامِهِ. وَهُمُ السَّابِقُونَ إلَیْنَا فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالسَّابِقُونَ

إلَیْنَا فِی الآخِرَةِ.

I cannot find anyone who revived our affairs and my father’s traditions save Zurarah, Abu-Basir Layth al-Muradi, Muhammad ibn Muslim, and Burayd ibn Mu`awiyah al-`Ujali. Had it not been for these persons, none would have had the ability to infer this.

These are the protectors of the religion and the trustees of my father regarding the lawful and the unlawful that Almighty Allah has determined. They are verily the forerunners toward us in this world and the forerunners toward us in the Hereafter.(2)

p: 35


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:104, H. 20.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:104, H. 21.

Abu-`Ubaydah al-hadhdha' is reported to have said that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

زُرَارَةُ وَأَبُو بَصِیرٍ

وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَبُرَیْدٌ مِنَ الَّذِینَ قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَی: {وَالسَّابِقُونَ السَّابِقُونَ أُولَئِکَ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ}

Zurarah, Abu-Basir,

Muhammad ibn Muslim, and Burayd are among those about whom Almighty Allah has

said, ‘And the foremost are the foremost; these are they who are drawn nigh

to Allah. (56:10-11)’(1)

`Abdullah ibn Abi-Ya`fur has reported that he said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “I cannot meet you every time I would like, and I cannot come to you. However, one of our parties may come to me and ask a question while I do not have all the answers.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَا یَمْنَعُکَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ

مُسْلِمٍ الثَّقَفِیِّ؟ فَإنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِی وَکَانَ عِنْدَهُ وَجِیهاً.

What prevents you from

asking Muhammad ibn Muslim al-Thaqafi? He heard from my father and he had

considerable status with him.(2)

Yunus ibn Ya`qub has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him and his companions when they once visited him:

أَمَا

لَکُمْ مِنْ مَفْزَعٍ؟ أَمَا لَکُمْ مِنْ مُسْتَرَاحٍ تَسْتَرِیحُونَ إلَیْهِ؟

مَا یَمْنَعُکُمْ مِنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِیرَةِ النَّضْرِیِّ؟

Do you not have any shelter? Do you not have any

rest-house to rest in? What prevents you from joining al-harith ibn

al-Mughirah al-Nazri?(3)

Jamil ibn Darraj has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a),

p: 36


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:104, H. 22.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:104, H. 23.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:104, H. 24.

condemning someone, said:

لاَ قَدَّسَ اللهُ رُوحَهُ، وَلاَ قَدَّسَ مِثْلَهُ!

إنَّهُ ذَکَرَ أَقْوَاماً کَانَ أَبِی ائْتَمَنَهُمْ عَلَی حَلاَلِ اللهِ

وَحَرَامِهِ، وَکَانُوا عَیْبَةَ عِلْمِهِ. وَکَذَلِکَ الْیَوْمَ هُمْ عِنْدِی

مُسْتَوْدَعَ سِرِّی وَأَصْحَابَ أَبِی حَقّاً. إذَا أَرَادَ اللهُ بِأَهْلِ الأَرْضِ

سُوءاً صَرَفَ بِهِمْ عَنْهُمُ السُّوءَ. هُمْ نُجُومُ شِیعَتِی أَحْیَاءً

وَأَمْوَاتاً. هُمُ الَّذِینَ أَحْیَوْا ذِکْرَ أَبِی. بِهِمْ یَکْشِفُ اللهُ

کُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ، یَنْفُونَ عَنْ هَذَا الدِّینِ إنْتِحَالَ الْمُبْطِلِینَ

وَتَأْوِیلَ الْغَالِینَ.

May Allah sanctify

neither his soul nor the souls of his likes! He reviled some personalities

whom my father used to entrust with the lawful and the unlawful matters that

have been decided by Almighty Allah and they were the store of his knowledge!

Similarly, these very persons are the hoards of my secrets and true

companions of my father. If Almighty Allah wills to pour a misfortune on the

inhabitants of this earth, he may save them from this misfortune for the sake

of these persons in particular. They are verily the stars of my followers

(i.e. Shi`ah) in their lifetimes and after their death. It is they who

revived the affairs of my father. By them, Almighty Allah exposes all

heresies. They save this religion from the fabrications of the wrongdoers and

the misinterpretations of the exaggerators.

لاَ قَدَّسَ اللهُ رُوحَهُ، وَلاَ قَدَّسَ مِثْلَهُ!

إنَّهُ ذَکَرَ أَقْوَاماً کَانَ أَبِی ائْتَمَنَهُمْ عَلَی حَلاَلِ اللهِ

وَحَرَامِهِ، وَکَانُوا عَیْبَةَ عِلْمِهِ. وَکَذَلِکَ الْیَوْمَ هُمْ عِنْدِی

مُسْتَوْدَعَ سِرِّی وَأَصْحَابَ أَبِی حَقّاً. إذَا أَرَادَ اللهُ بِأَهْلِ الأَرْضِ

سُوءاً صَرَفَ بِهِمْ عَنْهُمُ السُّوءَ. هُمْ نُجُومُ شِیعَتِی أَحْیَاءً

وَأَمْوَاتاً. هُمُ الَّذِینَ أَحْیَوْا ذِکْرَ أَبِی. بِهِمْ یَکْشِفُ اللهُ

کُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ، یَنْفُونَ عَنْ هَذَا الدِّینِ إنْتِحَالَ الْمُبْطِلِینَ

وَتَأْوِیلَ الْغَالِینَ.

May Allah sanctify

neither his soul nor the souls of his likes! He reviled some personalities

whom my father used to entrust with the lawful and the unlawful matters that

have been decided by Almighty Allah and they were the store of his knowledge!

Similarly, these very persons are the hoards of my secrets and true

companions of my father. If Almighty Allah wills to pour a misfortune on the

inhabitants of this earth, he may save them from this misfortune for the sake

of these persons in particular. They are verily the stars of my followers

(i.e. Shi`ah) in their lifetimes and after their death. It is they who

revived the affairs of my father. By them, Almighty Allah exposes all

heresies. They save this religion from the fabrications of the wrongdoers and

the misinterpretations of the exaggerators.

The Imam (‘a) then wept. I (the reporter) asked, “Who are these?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَنْ

عَلَیْهِمْ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ، وَعَلَیْهِمْ رَحْمَتُهُ أَحْیَاءً وَأَمْوَاتاً:

بُرَیْدُ الْعُجَلِیُّ وَأَبُو بَصِیرٍ وَزُرَارَةُ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ.

Allah’s blessings and

mercy be upon them in their lifetimes and after their death. They are Burayd

al-`Ujali, Abu-Basir, Zurarah, and Muhammad ibn Muslim.(1)

Dawud ibn Sarhan has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

p: 37


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:105, H. 25.

إنِّی

لأُحَدِّثُ الرَّجُلَ بِالْحَدِیثِ، وَأَنْهَاهُ عَنِ الْجِدَالِ وَالْمِرَاءِ

فِی دِینِ اللهِ، وَأَنْهَاهُ عَنِ الْقِیَاسِ، فَیَخْرُجُ مِنْ عِنْدِی

فَیَتَأَوَّلُ حَدِیثِی عَلَی غَیْرِ تَأْوِیلِهِ... إنَّ أَصْحَابَ أَبِی

کَانُوا زَیْناً أَحْیَاءً وَأَمْوَاتاً. أَعْنِی زُرَارَةَ وَمُحَمَّدَ بْنَ

مُسْلِمٍ وَمِنْهُمْ لَیْثُ الْمُرَادِیُّ وَبُرَیْدُ الْعُجَلِیُّ. هَؤُلاَءِ

الْقَائِلُونَ بِالْقِسْطِ، هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوَّامُونَ بِالْقِسْطِ، هَؤُلاَءِ

السَّابِقُونَ السَّابِقُونَ أُولَئِکَ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ.

When I hold a discourse with some men and warn them

against argument and disputation in matters concerning the religion of

Almighty Allah and against analogy, they misinterpret my discourse as soon as

they leave me….

The companions of my father were good examples in their

lifetimes and after their death. These are Zurarah, Muhammad ibn Muslim,

Layth al-Muradi, and Burayd al-`Ujali. It is these people who speak fairly.

It is these people who are the maintainers of justice. It is these who are

the foremost—the foremost who are drawn near to Allah.(1)

The companions of my father were good examples in their

lifetimes and after their death. These are Zurarah, Muhammad ibn Muslim,

Layth al-Muradi, and Burayd al-`Ujali. It is these people who speak fairly.

It is these people who are the maintainers of justice. It is these who are

the foremost—the foremost who are drawn near to Allah.(2)

(2) Undertaking the Mission of Issuing Verdicts

The Holy Imams (‘a) specially directed the best among their companions and those distinguished by knowledge and virtue to undertake the mission of issuing verdicts and reporting their traditions to the next generations of the virtuous community. Sometimes, the Holy Imams (‘a) would direct these elite companions to give legal opinions to the Muslims of other sects according to each individual’s sect so that these personalities would take their natural role in the Muslim community and, at the same time, maintain

p: 38


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:106, H. 26.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:106, H. 26.

the virtuous community and its particularities as a favor.

In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said to Mu`adh ibn Muslim al-Nahawi (the grammarian), “I have been informed that you sit in the mosque and give legal opinions to people.”

“Yes, I do,” Mu`adh answered, “and I wanted to ask you about this before I left you. As I sit in the mosque, people come to ask me questions. When I know that the asker is an opponent of you, I answer him according to the other sects’ opinion. When I know that the asker is a follower of you, I answer him according to what you have said about his question. However, it happens that a man whose sect I cannot recognize comes to me, so I answer by saying that so-and-so scholar says this, and so-and-so scholar says that. Hence, I include your sayings along with the others’ opinions.”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Good, continue in this way, because I myself do it.”(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

إعْرِفُوا

مَنَازِلَ شِیعَتِنَا بِقَدْرِ مَا یُحْسِنُونَ مِنْ رِوَایَاتِهِمْ عَنَّا.

فَإنَّا لاَ نَعُدُّ الفَقِیهَ مِنْهُمْ فَقِیهاً حَتَّی یَکُونَ مُحَدِّثاً.

Recognize the ranks of our

followers (i.e. Shi`ah) according to the extent to which they master reporting

our traditions. Verily, we cannot consider one to be a real jurisprudent

(i.e. faqih) until one is a proven traditionist (i.e. reporter of our

traditions).

p: 39


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:108, H. 36.

The Imam (‘a) was asked, “Is it possible that a faithful believer receives from the angels directly?”

He answered:

(الْمُؤْمِنُ) یَکُونُ مُفَهَّماً،

وَالْمُفَهَّمُ الْمُحَدَّثُ.

A faithful believer may receive explanations from the

angels. Hence, one who receives explanations is receiving them directly from

the angels.(1)

(3) Asking people to refer to well-versed scholars

The Holy Imams (‘a) used to draw the attention of the masses towards referring to the elite companions and distinguished scholars in questions of religion in general and religious laws in particular so that the structure of the virtuous community could be accomplished in their lives. In this way, when the next generations of the virtuous community would refer to the well-versed scholars in religious issues, this significant feature would be automatically entrenched in the milieu of the virtuous community.

Ahmad ibn Ishaq has reported that he asked Imam Abu’l-hasan al-Riza (‘a), “With whom should I deal? From whom should I take (answers to my religious questions)? Whose word should I accept as true?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

اَلعُمَرِیُّ

ثِقَتِی، فَمَا أَدَّی عَنِّی فَعَنِّی یُؤَدِّی، وَمَا قَالَ عَنِّی فَعَنِّی

یَقُولُ. فَاسْمَعْ لَهُ وَأَطِعْ، فَإنَّهُ الثِّقَةُ الْمَأْمُونُ.

Al-`Umari is my trustee. So, whatever he conveys to you on behalf of me is truly conveyed on

behalf of me. Whatever he says to you on behalf of me is truly said on behalf

of me. So, you must listen to and obey him. He is verily, an honest trustee.

p: 40


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:108, H. 38.

When the reporter put the same question before Imam Abu-Muhammad (‘a), he answered:

اَلعُمَرِیُّ وَابْنُهُ ثِقَتَانِ،

فَمَا أَدَّیَا عَنِّی فَعَنِّی یُؤَدِّیَانِ، وَمَا قَالاَ لَکَ فَعَنِّی

یَقُولاَنِ، فَاسْمَعْ لَهُمَا وَأَطِعْهُمَا، فَإنَّهُمَا الثِّقَتَانِ

الْمَأْمُونَانِ.

Al-`Umari and his son are

trustworthy. So, whatever they convey to you on behalf of me is truly

conveyed on behalf of me. Whatever they say to you on behalf of me is truly

said on behalf of me. So, you must listen to and obey them. They are verily

honest trustees.

The reporter once asked al-`Umari a certain question and al-`Umari answered:

مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَیْکُمْ أَنْ تَسْأَلُوا

عَنْ ذَلِکَ. وَلاَ أَقُولُ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِی، فَلَیْسَ لِی أَنْ أُحَلِّلَ

وَلاَ أُحَرِّمَ.

It is forbidden for you

all (i.e. the Shi`ah) to ask this question. Do not cite such a thing from me.

I have no right to forbid or deem things lawful.(1)

Isma`il ibn al-Fazl al-Hashimi has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about temporary marriage (i.e. mut`ah).

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إلْقَ عَبْدَ الْمَلِکِ بْنَ

جُرَیْحٍ فَسَلْهُ عَنْهَا، فَإنَّ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهَا عِلْماً.

You may find `Abd al-Malik

ibn Jurayh and address this question to him, because he has considerable

knowledge of this matter.

The reporter said: I therefore met with `Abd al-Malik who dictated a great deal of knowledge to me proving the legality of temporary marriage. Within the matters that `Abd al-Malik has reported about temporary marriage is

p: 41


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:100, H. 4.

that its term and number are limitless.

I then brought the paper dictated by `Abd al-Malik to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and he, confirming it, replied, “These dictations are true.”(1)

Al-Mufazzal ibn `Umar has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) during a long discourse to al-Fayz ibn al-Mukhtar said:

فَإذَا

أَرَدْتَ حَدِیثَنَا فَعَلَیْکَ بِهَذَا الْجَالِسِ.

If you want to be on familiar terms with our traditions,

you must join the sessions of this man.

When I asked our companions about the man whom the Imam (‘a) had indicated, they answered, “He is Zurarah ibn A`yun.”(2)

`Ali ibn al-Musayyab al-Hamadani has reported that he once said to Imam al-Riza (‘a), “My home is far away, and I cannot visit you any time I want. From whom should I acquire matters of the religion?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

…مِنْ زَکَرِیَّا بْنِ آدَمَ الْقُمِّیِّ،

الْمَأْمُونِ عَلَی الدِّینِ وَالدُّنْیَا.

You should receive them

from Zakariyya ibn Adam al-Qummi, the one entrusted with worldly and

religious affairs.

The reporter added: When I left, I visited Zakariyya ibn Adam and asked him everything I needed.(3)

`Abd al-`Aziz ibn al-Muhtadi and al-hasan ibn `Ali ibn Yaqtin have both reported that they asked Imam al-Riza (‘a), “We can with difficulty present ourselves before you whenever we want to ask you about what we need from the

p: 42


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:100, H. 5.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:104, H. 19.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:106, H. 27.

matters of our religion. Is Yunus ibn `Abd al-Rahman so trustworthy that we can receive from him whatever we need about the matters of religion?”

The Imam (‘a) answered in the affirmative.(1)

Al-Fazl ibn Shadhan has reported `Abd al-`Aziz al-Muhtadi—describing him as the best of the people of Qum he had ever met and the representative of Imam al-Riza ('a) and one of his elite companions—as saying, “I said to Imam al-Riza, ‘I cannot visit you whenever I want to, so from whom should I acquire the matters of religion?’

The Imam (‘a) answered:

خُذْ عَنْ یُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ

الرَّحْمَانِ.

You should take them from

Yunus ibn `Abd al-Rahman.(2)

p: 43


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:107, H. 33.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:107, H. 34.

Second Responsibility: Judgment

Point

Judgment, in the sense of deciding judicially which party of two disputants is rightful and which is not, is considered one of the most important issues in the organization of the Muslim community in general and the virtuous community in particular. It is, moreover, one of the basic topics for which the Divine Books were revealed and the Divine Messages were given to Prophets and Messengers of Almighty Allah. This is because judgment is correlated with matters of disputation and contention among people—an issue that coexisted with the first brick in the human structure of life. Throughout the various ages of human progression, this issue has always had such a special significance that it gave man the idea that the issues of government and establishment of states are originally and inseparably connected with the issue of judgment with which the state develops into a social system.

Being connected to issues of contention and disputation, judgment seems complicated to some extent. In some cases, both parties of litigation believe that they are right. Moreover, the result of judgment can sometimes be opposite to the factual right causing more complication, since the owner of the right may be judicially forced to abandon his right and keep silent because of a judgment made by a judge.

In view of all this, the Holy Qur'an connects faith with surrender to the judgment that is issued by the Holy Prophet (s). Hence, it فَلَا وَرَبِّکَ لَا یُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّی یُحَکِّمُوکَ فِیمَا شَجَرَ بَیْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَا یَجِدُوا فِی أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِمَّا قَضَیْتَ وَیُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِیمًا

But no! By your Lord! They

do not truly believe until they make you a judge of that which has become a

matter of disagreement among them, and then do not find any resistance in

their hearts as to what you have decided and submit with entire submission.

(4:65)

p: 44

The Holy Prophet (s), who is divinely infallible and connected with divine revelation, took precautions for himself and for his authority among Muslims, saying:

إنَّمَا أَقْضِی بَیْنَکُمْ

بِالْبَیِّنَاتِ وَالأَیْمَانِ، وَبَعْضُکُمْ أَلْحَنُ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ،

فَأَیمَّا رَجُلٍ قَطَعْتُ لَهُ مِنْ مَالِ أَخِیهِ شَیْئاً فَإنَّما قَطَعْتُ

لَهُ بِهِ قِطْعَةً مِنْ نَارٍ.

I can only judge between

you on the bases of evidence and oaths, and some of you may provide their

evidence more convincingly than others. So, if I deem a portion of the

property of someone to be for another, this will mean that I have decided a

piece of Hellfire for him.(1)

Judgment, in the aforesaid tradition, does not include decisions made based on Unseen Divine Knowledge (al-ghayb al-ilahi). Judgments based on presented evidence may sometimes be contrary to actual fact, such as in cases when a plaintiff cannot find evidence to prove his claim, when a defendant swears falsely to gain the decision, or when a defendant refers taking an oath to the plaintiff who refrains from taking it out of fear of Almighty Allah and thus relinquishes his right so that the case is won by the defendant. The defendant might also provide false witnesses who apparently seem righteous and thus the judge may accept their testimony and issue a judgment contrary to reality.

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) encountered a real problem in the milieus of the virtuous community when they attempted to fill this crucial gap in the general system

p: 45


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:169, H. 1.

of the virtuous community. Therefore, they found a veritable and practical solution.

The problem of flawless judgment has various aspects some of which are related to the ruling authority since the position of a judge is an official position that requires permission determined and given by the ruling authority. This is the point of difference between judicature, being a governmental position, and issuance of verdicts, which was practiced by any well-versed scholar, traditionist, or student of jurisprudence without need for permission.

Other aspects are related to the executive and procedural power. A judge may settle a dispute by a sentence that he issues, but the actual executor of this sentence is the executive power, such as the police and other governmental agencies that use power to put that sentence into action when a party of the lawsuit refrains from submitting to the judge’s sentence. As for the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), they did not have such executive power.

Other aspects are related to the community itself, be it a reluctance of qualified persons to assume this precise and sensitive job or be it the masses’ response and commitment to the decisions issued by the Holy Imams (‘a).

Despite all these impediments, the Holy Imams (‘a) succeeded in creating an active and functioning system of judicature during the span of their actual lifetimes which continued to survive during other ages. To achieve this goal, the Holy Imams (‘a) provided an exceptional form of judgment that is characterized by exactitude, flexibility, and lucidity. This form can be found in their traditions about judgment.

p: 46

True Judgment

Let us refer to some aspects and steps that the Holy Imams (‘a) developed in order to establish their exceptional form of judgment:

A. The Holy Imams (‘a) severely condemned individuals who presented their lawsuits before unjust judges that had been appointed by tyrannical and unjust ruling authorities. Such condemnation was not only based on the probability that such inexperienced judges would issue flawed judgments with regard to the religious law of Islam, but also based on two other important issues:

First: The position of a judge is a divinely designated office that none has the right to hold except those well-qualified. Without such qualification, which is both spiritual and practical, judgeship is invalid even where a judge has judged according to that which is true. Hence, unqualified judges are unsuitable for holding this divine position.

In this respect, Sulayman ibn Khalid has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إتَّقُوا الْحُکُومَةَ؛ فَإنَّ

الْحُکُومَةَ إنَّمَا هِیَ لِلإمَامِ العَالِمِ بِالْقَضَاءِ الْعَادِلِ فِی

الْمُسْلِمِینَ، کَنِبِیٍّ أوْ وَصِیِّ نَبِیٍّ.

Avoid holding the position

of judgeship, because this position must be exclusively held by a leader who

is well-versed in judgment and who treats Muslims justly, such as a Prophet

or a Prophet’s successor (i.e. wasi).(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

p: 47


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:7, H. 3.

اَلْقُضَاةُ أَرْبَعَةٌ؛

ثَلاَثَةٌ فِی النَّارِ وَوَاحِدٌ فِی الْجَنَّةِ: رَجَلٌ قَضَی بِجَوْرٍ وَهُوَ

یَعْلَمُ، فَهُوَ فِی النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ قَضَی بِجَوْرٍ وَهُوَ لاَ یَعْلَمُ،

فَهُوَ فِی النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ قَضَی بِالْحَقِّ وَهُوَ لاَ یَعْلَمُ، فَهُوَ

فِی النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ قَضَی بِالْحَقِّ وَهُوَ یَعْلَمُ، فَهُوَ فِی

الْجَنَّةِ.

There

are four categories of judges—three will be in Hellfire and only one in

Paradise: (1) a judge that intentionally rules unjustly will be in Hellfire;

(2) a judge that rules unjustly because he does not know will also be in

Hellfire; (3) a judge that rules according to that which is true but he does

not know will also be in Hellfire; and (4) a judge that rules according to

that which is true and knows (that he is ruling according to the truth) will

be in Paradise.(1)

Abu-Basir has reported that he, once, said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “It happens that I have to decide about an issue that I have found neither in the Book of Allah nor in the Sunnah. Should we use our view about such issues?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لاَ، أَمَا إنَّکَ إنْ أَصَبْتَ

لَمْ تُؤْجَرْ، وَإنْ أَخْطَأْتَ کَذَبْتَ عَلَی اللهِ.

No! If you do so and hit

on the correct ruling, you will not be rewarded and if you do and fail to

make an accurate ruling, you will have fabricated a forgery against Almighty

Allah.(2)

Second: Referring to such false judges is a submission and surrender to the governments of tyrannical and unjust ruling authorities who appoint such unqualified persons as judges. As a result, reference to such judges is regarded as “summoning one another to the judgment of Satan” about which the Holy Qur'an says:

p: 48


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:11, H. 6.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:24, H. 6.

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَی الَّذِینَ یَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَیْکَ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ یُرِیدُونَ أَنْ یَتَحَاکَمُوا إِلَی الطَّاغُوتِ وَقَدْ أُمِرُوا أَنْ یَکْفُرُوا بِهِ وَیُرِیدُ الشَّیْطَانُ أَنْ یُضِلَّهُمْ ضَلَالًا بَعِیدًا

Have you not seen those who

assert that they believe in what has been revealed to you and what was

revealed before you? They desire to summon one another to the judgment of the

Evil One, though they were commanded to deny him, and Satan desires to lead

them astray into remote error. (4:60)

Abu-Basir has quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) regarding a man who had a dispute with one of his brethren-in-faith about a property. When the latter asked him to accept a third person of their faith as arbiter, the former refused and insisted on summoning his brother-in-faith to the official court of the unjust ruling authorities.

…کَانَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الَّذِینَ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَی الَّذِینَ یَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَیْکَ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ یُرِیدُونَ أَنْ یَتَحَاکَمُوا إِلَی الطَّاغُوتِ وَقَدْ أُمِرُوا أَنْ یَکْفُرُوا بِهِ وَیُرِیدُ الشَّیْطَانُ أَنْ یُضِلَّهُمْ ضَلَالًا بَعِیدًا }

This man is of the same rank of those about whom Almighty Allah has said, “Have you not seen those who

assert that they believe in what has been revealed to you and what was

revealed before you? They desire to summon one another to the judgment of the

Evil One, though they were commanded to deny him. (4:60)”(1)

`Umar ibn hanzalah has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Two of our acquaintances disputed about a debt or an issue of inheritance. They sued one another before the ruling authority and their judges. Is this acceptable?”

p: 49


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:3, H. 2.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَنْ

تَحَاکَمَ إلَیْهِمْ فِی حَقٍّ أَوْ بَاطِلٍ فَإنَّمَا تَحَاکَمَ إلَی طَاغُوتٍ،

وَمَا یَحْکُمُ لَهُ فَإنَّمَا یَأْخُذُ سُحْتاً وَإنْ کَانَ حَقُّهُ ثَابِتاً،

لأَنَّهُ أَخَذَهُ بِحُکْمِ الطَّاغُوتِ، وَقَدْ أَمَرَ اللهُ أَنْ یُکْفَرَ

بِهِ. قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَی: {أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَی الَّذِینَ یَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَیْکَ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ یُرِیدُونَ أَنْ یَتَحَاکَمُوا إِلَی الطَّاغُوتِ وَقَدْ أُمِرُوا أَنْ یَکْفُرُوا بِهِ وَیُرِیدُ الشَّیْطَانُ أَنْ یُضِلَّهُمْ ضَلَالًا بَعِیدًا }

Anyone who takes their litigation before such judges, be the judge right

or wrong, has in reality taken his litigation to the Evil One (Taghut).

Whatever he gains from that court is considered illegally acquired property,

even if it is his right. This is because he has taken it through the judgment

of the Evil One while Almighty Allah has commanded to deny him (the Evil One),

saying, “Have you not seen those who assert that they believe in what has been

revealed to you and what was revealed before you? They desire to summon one

another to the judgment of Satan, though they were commanded to deny him.

(4:60)”(1)

B. On various occasions, the Holy Imams (‘a) laid great stress on this issue so as to achieve a practical goal and create a strong personal deterrent that replaces the executive power of official judges of the unjust ruling authorities. As a step in this way, the Holy Imams (‘a) advised the virtuous community to strongly condemn the corruption, deviation and aggression that the offices of the ruling authorities in general and the system of judicature in particular used against the rights of people.

C. In the designation of a judge, the Holy Imams (‘a) followed a method characterized by flexibility on the one hand and by proportional power of execution on the other.

p: 50


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:4, H. 4.

They used to ask the disputant parties to choose for themselves an arbitrator and reach an agreement on selecting a judge, as is mentioned in the accepted tradition (i.e. maqbulah)(1) of `Umar ibn hanzalah and the authenticated tradition (i.e. muwaththaqah) of Abu-Basir.

ome scholars believe that such traditions do not denote a judge in the ordinary meaning, but give explanations of the qualities of the arbitrators of judgment and conciliation, because they specify as condition the consent of the two parties.(2) However, the last statement in the tradition involved apparently shows that it denotes the designation of judges.

D. The Holy Imams (‘a) gave general, simplified, and clear-cut qualifications that must be held by a judge whose words are taken as final judgment in the case that many judges disagree about a question (i.e. a chief-judge).

`Umar ibn hanzalah has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Two of our acquaintances disputed about a debt or an issue of inheritance. They sued one another before the ruling authority and their judges. Is this acceptable?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَنْ تَحَاکَمَ

إلَیْهِمْ فِی حَقٍّ أَوْ بَ-اطِلٍ فَإنَّمَ-ا تَحَ-اکَمَ إلَی الطَّاغُوتٍ،

وَمَا یَحْکُمُ لَهُ فَإنَّمَا یَأْخُذُ سُحْتاً وَإنْ کَانَ حَقّاً ثَابِت-اً،

لأَنَّهُ أَخَ-ذَهُ بِحُکْ-مِ الطَّاغُوتِ، وَقَدْ أَمَرَ اللهُ أَنْ یُکْفَرَ

بِهِ. قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَی: {أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَی الَّذِینَ یَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَیْکَ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ یُرِیدُونَ أَنْ یَتَحَاکَمُوا إِلَی الطَّاغُوتِ وَقَدْ أُمِرُوا أَنْ یَکْفُرُوا بِهِ وَیُرِیدُ الشَّیْطَانُ أَنْ یُضِلَّهُمْ ضَلَالًا بَعِیدًا }

Anyone who takes their

litigation before such judges, be the judge right or wrong, has in reality taken

his litigation to the Evil One (Taghut). Whatever he gains from that court is

considered illegally acquired property, even if it is his right. This is

because he has taken it by the judgment of the Evil One while Almighty Allah

has commanded to deny him, saying, “Have you not seen those who assert that

they believe in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before

you? They desire to summon one another to the judgment of Satan, though they

were commanded to deny him. (4:60)

p: 51


1- An accepted tradition (maqbulah) is that which is admitted by scholars although its series of narrators does not meet the qualifications required.
2- - Ayatollah Sayyid al-Khu'i, Minhaj al-Salihin, 1:4.

“What should they do instead?” asked the reporter.

The Imam (‘a) explained:

یَنْظُرَانِ

مَنْ کَانَ مِنْکُمْ مِمَّنْ قَدْ رَوَی حَدِیثَنَا وَنَظَرَ فِی حَلاَلِنَا

وَحَرَامِنَا وَعَرَفَ أَحْکَامَنَا، فَلْیَرْضُوا بِهِ حَکَماً، فَإنِّی قَدْ

جَعَلْتُهُ عَلَیْکُمْ حَاکِماً. فَإذَا حَکَمَ بِحُکْمِنَا فَلَمْ یَقْبَلْ

مِنُهُ، فَإنَّمَا إسْتَخَفَّ بِحُکْمِ اللهِ وَعَلَیْنَا رَدَّ، وَالرَّادُّ

عَلَیْنَا الرَّادُّ عَلَی اللهِ، وَهُوَ عَلَی حَدِّ الشِّرْکِ بِاللهِ.

They should choose one

from among you who has reported our sayings, learnt the questions that we

have deemed legal and those we have deemed illegal, and gained knowledge of

our judgments; hence, they should accept him as arbitrator, for I proclaim such

individuals to be your judges. If the arbitrator then decides according to our

judgments, any rejecting party would be belittling the judgment of Allah and rejecting

us. Whoever rejects us has in fact rejected Almighty Allah—an act, which is

as grave as polytheism.(1)

p: 52


1- Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:99 Sifat al-Qazi (Qualities of judges), S.11, H.1.

Third Responsibility: Authority

Without doubt, authority (wilayah) and Imamate is the most important divinely designated position in the Islamic system as is openly stated by the Holy Qur'an and the traditions that are authentically reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), some of which have been previously cited in this book under different titles.

It is also possible to insert the first responsibility (issuance of verdicts or propagation and elucidation of religious issues) and the second responsibility (judgment) within this very important divinely designated position.

The greatness and holiness of this position and the numerousness of tyrants, oppressors and leaders of injustice that have claimed this position might be two reasons that caused the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to condemn the others who claimed this holy position on the one hand and confirm that the position was designated to them alone on the other.

This may be a convincing explanation for the scarcity of traditions about a decent and well-versed mujtahid having the right of general authority after the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). The Holy Imams (‘a) confirmed that the general authority was originally their exclusive right in which nobody else shared in order to block any possible psychological or mental gap that might have aroused the idea that others who claim having this authority might have the like of this right or that their right of authority might be parallel to the divinely designated right of authority of the Holy Imams.

It is also noteworthy that all the traditions about the qualities of judges restrict the right of judgeship to the Holy Imams (‘a) except for some reported texts indicating them to be restricted to the arbitrators of conciliation and

p: 53

judgments of mutual consent.

Based on such interpretations, a group of jurisprudents are of the opinion that there is no definite text (authentically reported from the Holy Imams (‘a)) involving the designation of the mujtahid for this divine position. Such jurisprudents, however, admit that it is not feasible to leave this divine position unoccupied and lacking a responsible person among the Muslim community, who possesses the essential qualifications (al-qadr al-mutayaqqan) to undertake the responsibility of this position must be a well-qualified mujtahid. These jurisprudents also agree that the well-qualified mujtahid is the most suitable person to occupy this divine position from another type of evidence which is called dalil al-hisbah, meaning evidence that is derived from necessity.(1)

In any case, some texts that are reported from the Holy Imams (‘a) refer to or can be understood, suggestively or openly, as referring to the general authority of the well-qualified jurisprudent. Apart from exhaustive discussions on each of these texts, we can, in the main, extract this conceptual trend in the Ahl al-Bayt’s building of the system

p: 55


1- - In the search for general authority, jurisprudents have dealt with this topic. In sum, some of them have concluded that the general authority of the jurisprudent (wilayat al-faqih) is proven by clear texts reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), while others have concluded that this position is proven by the reason-based necessity for occupation of this important position by the most qualified person, as well as by other proofs. Thoughtfully but simply, I have discussed this topic in my book entitled al-hukm al-islami bayna al-nazariyyah wa’l-tatbiq (Islamic Government: Theory and Application). Here, I prefer to discuss this topic from the angle of the universal and conceptual basis rather than other angles.

of the virtuous community—entailing that the well-qualified and well-versed jurisprudent must undertake the affairs of the general authority (wilayah).

More precisely, the position of the general authority is a fact firmly established in the milieus of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers as it has been practiced by the mujtahids and supported by the scholars, irrespective of the evidence proving its transfer to the well-qualified jurisprudents.

However, the most obvious divine text that can be used as evidence proving this general authority for the well-qualified jurisprudents is the aforesaid verse (No. 44) of Surah al-Ma'idah (No. 6). As for hadith, the best tradition that proves this issue is a document of Imam al-Mahdi (may Allah hasten his advent) which he himself dictated:

وَأَمَّا الْحَوَادِثُ الْوَاقِعَةُ

فَارْجِعُوا فِیهَا إلَی رُوَاةِ حَدِیثِنَا، فَإنَّهُمْ حُجَّتِی عَلَیْکُمْ

وَأَنَا حُجَّةُ اللهِ.

As for the events that shall

take place in the future, you must refer them to the reporters of our

traditions, for they are my proofs for you and I am the Proof of Almighty

Allah.(1)

This tradition, pointing out ‘the events that shall take place in the future’, signifies the emerging issues that humanity is bound to encounter in the daily activities of life that will require a religious law to resolve them. In addition, the statement that the reporters of the traditions are the proofs of the Imam (‘a) for people has been concluded with the statement that the Imam (‘a) is the Proof of Almighty Allah for people. Of course, this is comprehensive and general. This significance can also be gauged from the traditions describing the qualities of judges. As has been previously discussed, judicial authority is considered to be one of the

p: 55


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 18:101, H. 9.

most important and crucial positions of the general authority.

The discussion of this topic consummates the Holy Imams’ (‘a) conception about the system of the virtuous community thus: the well-qualified jurisprudent (mujtahid) must conclusively be the religious referential authority of the individuals of the virtuous community, and such authority undertakes the tasks of the Imam (‘a).

Among the many well-versed jurisprudents, the religious referential authority can be appointed either through direct election by the masses made after investigating the required personal qualities–knowledgeability, decency, experience, competence, and others to which experienced people must testify–after which it becomes obligatory upon them to act upon the verdicts of that mujtahid; or, through indirect election by the masses who elect experienced individuals who in turn elect the general referential authority who then holds the authority of the Holy Imam. Such a process of election and voting cannot take place unless the masses possess the determination and freedom to vote in order to freely express their wills. As a practical example, well-versed scholars of the Islamic Republic of Iran elected the general referential authority and the Constitution of the country upheld their election.(1)

p: 56


1- Further discussions of this issue have been cited in my book of al-hukm al-islami bayna al-nazariyyah wa’l-tatbiq (Islamic Government: Theory and Application); Constitution of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Act 5.

CHAPTER TWO: IDENTITY AND ITS ASPECTS

Point

1. Identity and Its Role

2. Aspects of Identity

3. Specifications of Identity

p: 57

Blank

p: 58

Identity and Its Role

The identity of the virtuous community comprises the characteristics and features that distinguish the virtuous community from others, including title, origin, personal qualities, category, and rank.

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took tremendous interest in the matter of identifying the character of the virtuous community and delineating its features because such identification brings about momentous consequences and results that reflect on the common behavior of the individuals of the virtuous community, contribute to shedding light on their goals and progression, and coordinate and organize the contents and purport of their rituals.

Firstly, we can clearly conclude that distinguishing the identity and character of the virtuous community contributes greatly towards building the personality of the individuals of the virtuous community on the basis of each individual’s identifying strengths because it is natural for man to express his identity and endeavor to highlight it.

econdly, recognition of identity reveals the nature of one’s affiliations, intellectual, social and political.

Thirdly, distinguishing identity establishes the foundations of the virtuous community and stresses close connections, mutual understanding and cooperation between the members of this community.

Fourthly, when the essence and constituents of identity are superlative and powerful, it generates power and attracts and influences others. Hence, identity acts as the title and brilliant countenance of the virtuous community which encourages others to join it.

p: 59

Aspects of Identity

Point

The Holy Imams (‘a) outlined the identity of the virtuous community with a number of major aspects representing the message of Islam. Such aspects can be understood from the traditions in which the Imams talk to their followers about their own identities and the features of these demonstrated in the personalities of their followers. The Holy Imams (‘a) drew the attention of their followers to the following aspects:

(1) Islam, the substance and goals of its message

The essential feature identifying the virtuous community was propagating the concepts and terms of the Holy Qur'an and presenting its spiritual and moral content together with the goals of its message. This stems from the fact that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) wanted the virtuous community to live within the Muslim community as part of it, undertaking responsibility, having an effect on it, and leaving no stone unturned to achieve the objectives of the system of the virtuous community. Moreover, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) wanted the individuals of the virtuous community to act as good and righteous examples for the Muslim nation.

(2) Historical Roots and Past Divine Messages

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) confirmed the fact that the existence of the virtuous community was not accidental in the history of Islam being created by exceptional political circumstances which led to depriving the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) of the leadership of the Islamic government; rather, the virtuous community is a group that from its roots is an extension and goal of past divine messages, exactly like Islam which, as a religion, aspired to confirm its historical roots by verifying all past divine messages and connecting

p: 60

with the call of Prophet Abraham (‘a).

(3) Loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) built up in their followers profound loyalty, which included love, support, commitment, covenant, and affiliation to them politically, intellectually and in conduct, which was a distinctive feature differentiating them from other sects and groups.

They also instructed their followers to undertake the responsibilities of this affiliation and to patiently bear difficulties. Such superlative loyalty is necessary because the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) represent the natural extension of the sealing of prophethood (through the Prophet Muhammad (s)), the survival of the divinely commissioned leadership (of the Holy Imams (‘a)), and the vicegerency of Almighty Allah on earth. They also represent the original line of Islam, which corresponds with the actual understanding of Islam and its sciences, as well as the actual revelation and interpretation of the Holy Qur'an.

(4) Human Nature, Social Dignity, Respect and Honor

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) taught their followers that harmony with human nature, nobility in conduct and fear of God are the criterion of dignity, success and superiority in worldly life and in the sight of Almighty Allah, Who grants elevated ranks to whom He wishes. This aspect of identity is of prime importance because it imbues the personality with the capability of adjusting and coexisting with all humans in order to resist sieges and isolation imposed by political, social, economic and mentally demanding circumstances.

p: 61

Specifications of Identity

Point

The previously mentioned aspects are obvious from a review of the specifications of identity as presented by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to their followers:

1. Name

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) gave the name Shi`ah (partisans), mu'min (faithful believer), and muwali (loyalist) to the individuals of the virtuous community. The following traditions bespeak these names and titles:

Abu-Basir has reported that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said to those accompanying him:

لِیُهْنِئْکُمُ

الإسْمُ.

Fitting for you is the name!

“Which name is that? May Allah accept me as ransom for you!” Abu-Basir asked. The Imam (‘a) answered:

الشِّیعَةُ.

Shi`ah.

“The people are using this name to dishonor us,” one of the companions complained.

The Imam (‘a) replied:

﴿وَإِنَّ مِنْ شِیعَتِهِ لَإِبْرَاهِیمَ﴾

﴿فَاسْتَغَاثَهُ الَّذِی مِنْ شِیعَتِهِ عَلَی الَّذِی مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ﴾ فَلْیُهْنِئْکُمُ الإسْمُ.

(Almighty Allah says

in the Holy Qur'an,) “Most surely, Abraham was one of his (Noah’s) followers

(Shi`ah).” (37:83) “He who was of his party

(Shi`ah) cried out to him for help against him who was of his enemies.”

(28:15) So, fitting for you is the name.(1)

p: 62


1- - Tafsir al-Qummi 2:223; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:12, H. 31 as quoted from the previous reference book, yet with little difference.

In this tradition, the Imam (‘a) connects the name of Shi`ah with its historical root, that is Prophet Abraham (‘a) who was one of the Shi`ah of Prophet Noah (‘a). He also infers the name from the Holy Qur'an.

Confirming this fact, Abu-Basir reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

نَحْنُ أَهْلُ بَیْتِ الرَّحْمَةِ،

وَبَیْتِ النِّعْمَةِ، وَبَیْتِ الْبَرَکَةِ. وَنَحْنُ فِی الأَرْضِ بُنْیَانٌ.

وَشِیعَتُنَا عُرَی الإسْلاَمِ، وَمَا کَانَتْ دَعْوَةُ إبْرَاهِیمَ إلاَّ لَنَا

وَشِیعَتِنَا. وَلَقَدِ إسْتَثْنَی اللهُ إلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ إلَی

إبْلِیسَ فَقَالَ: {إِنَّ عِبَادِی لَیْسَ لَکَ عَلَیْهِمْ سُلْطَانٌ إِلَّا مَنِ اتَّبَعَکَ مِنَ الْغَاوِینَ}

We are the Household of

mercy, the House of grace, and the House of blessing. In the earth, we are

the structure and our Shi`ah are the handles of Islam. The prayer of

(Prophet) Abraham (‘a) was for none save us and our Shi`ah. Up to the Day of

Resurrection, Almighty Allah has excluded us from the sway of Iblis, saying,

“Surely, as regards My servants, you have no authority over them. (15:42)”(1)

In a previous chapter, we have cited how the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) treated the name, rafizi, which their enemies used for their followers. They (‘a) showed the historical root of this name, which was the protestation of righteous followers of Prophet Moses (‘a) against the children of Israel when they worshiped the calf and deserted Prophet Aaron (‘a).

p: 63


1- Tafsir al-`Ayyashi 2:243; Bihar al-Anwar 68:35-36, H. 75 (as quoted from the previous reference book).
2. Origin

As far as origin and “soil of creation” are concerned, the Shi`ah belong to select lines of descent, the most honorable lineages and the purest essences because they belong to the same “soil of creation” to which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) belong.

Abu-Dharr al-Ghifari is reported as saying: I saw the Holy Prophet (s) striking the shoulder of `Ali ibn Abi-Talib with his hand and saying:

یَا عَلِیُّ؛ مَنْ أَحَبَّنَا

فَهُوَ الْعَرَبِیُّ، وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَنَا فَهُوَ الْعِلْجُ. شِیعَتُنَا أَهْلُ

الْبُیُوتَاتِ وَالْمَعَادِنِ وَالشَّرَفِ وَمَنْ کَانَ مَوْلِدُهُ صَحِیحاً.

وَمَا عَلَی مِلَّةِ إبْرَاهِیمَ إلاَّ نَحْنُ وَشِیعَتُنَا. وَسَائِرُ النَّاسِ

مِنْهَا بَرَاءٌ. وَإنَّ اللهَ وَمَلاَئِکَتَهُ یَهْدِمُونَ سَیِّئَاتِ

شِیعَتِنَا کَمَا یَهْدِمُ الْقَوْمُ الْبُنْیَانَ.

O `Ali, whoever loves us

is a true Arab, and whoever hates us is an unbeliever. Our partisans (Shi`ah)

are the people of honorable, unique, and highbred households. They are also

those who are legitimately born. None is following the faith of (Prophet)

Abraham (‘a) except us and our Shi`ah, while all the others are outside that faith.

Verily, Almighty Allah and His angels are demolishing the sins of our Shi`ah

in the same way that people demolish a building.(1)

On the authority of Imam `Ali (‘a), Al-harith has reported

p: 64


1- - Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Amali, pp. 169. However, in this reference book, the last sentence of the tradition is recorded in this form: “…in the same way as an axe demolishes a building.” The tradition is also recorded in Shaykh al-Tusi’s al-Amali, pp. 190-191, H. 322. Al-Majlisi, in Bihar al-Anwar 68:23, H. 41, has quoted this tradition from the two earlier reference books.

the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

مَثَلِی مَثَلُ شَجَرَةٍ؛ أَنَا

أَصْلُهَا، وَعَلِیٌّ فَرْعُهَا، وَالْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَیْنُ ثَمَرَتُهَا،

وَالشِّیعَةُ أَوْرَاقُهَا. فَأَبَی أَنْ یَخْرُجَ مِنَ الطَّیِّبِ إلاَّ

الطَّیِّبُ.

The like of me is a tree; I am its

origin, `Ali its branch, hasan and husayn its fruit, and the Shi`ah its

leaves. So, nothing comes out of the good except the good.(1)

Ibn `Abbas has reported that the Holy Prophet (s) said:

یَا عَلِیُّ؛ شِیعَتُکَ هُمُ

الْفَائِزُونَ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ. فَمَنْ أَهَانَ وَاحِداً مِنْهُمْ فَقَدْ أَهَانَکَ،

وَمَنْ أَهَانَکَ فَقَدْ أَهَانَنِی، وَمَنْ أَهَانَنِی أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ نَارَ

جَهَنَّمَ خَالِداً فِیهَا، وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِیرُ. یَا عَلِیُّ؛ أَنْتَ مِنِّی

وَأَنَا مِنْکَ؛ رُوحُکَ مِنْ رُوحِی؛ وَطِینَتُکَ مِنْ طِینَتِی؛ وَشِیعَتُکَ

خُلِقُوا مِنْ فَضْلِ طِینَتِنَا. فَمَنْ أَحَبَّهُمْ فَقَدْ أَحَبَّنَا، وَمَنْ

أَبْغَضَهُمْ فَقَدْ أَبْغَضَنَا، وَمَنْ عَادَاهُمْ فَقَدْ عَادَانَا، وَمَنْ

وَدَّهُمْ فَقَدْ وَدَّنَا.

O `Ali, your Shi`ah are the winners indeed on the Day of Resurrection.

So, whoever insults any one of them has in fact insulted you, and whoever

insults you has in fact insulted me, and whoever insults me will be sent by

Allah to Hellfire to dwell there forever and miserable shall be that fate. O

`Ali, you are part of me and I am part of you. Your soul is part of my soul

and your clay (of creation) is part of my clay. Your Shi`ah were created from

the remainder of our clay. So, whoever loves them has in fact loved us,

whoever hates them has in fact hated us, whoever antagonizes them has in fact

antagonized us, and whoever is devoted to them has in fact been devoted to

us…(2)

p: 65


1- Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali, pp. 353, H. 731; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:24, H. 45, as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Amali, pp. 66, H. 32; Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Tabari: Bisharat al-Mustafa, pp. 42, H. 31, al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:7, H. 1, as quoted from the previous reference books.

At the same time, these origins carry human, social, and Islamic aspects, because the most important point in the supremacy and purity of lineage is legitimacy of birth, purity of faith and excellence of result.

3. Qualities

As far as qualities of the individuals of the virtuous community are concerned, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) described their followers with descriptions derived from the Holy Qur'an, such as salihun (righteous people), ulu’l-albab (men of excellent reason), awilya' allah (friends of Allah), musallun (performers of prayers), ashab al-yamin (companions of the right hand), khayr al-bariyyah (the best of creatures), and others.

Abu-Basir is reported to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

وَقَدْ

ذَکَرَکُمُ اللهُ تَعَالَی بِقَوْلِهِ: {وَمَنْ یُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فَأُولَئِکَ مَعَ الَّذِینَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِیِّینَ وَالصِّدِّیقِینَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِینَ وَحَسُنَ أُولَئِکَ رَفِیقًا} فَرَسُ--ولُ اللهِ فِ-ی

هَ--ذَا الْمَوْضِ-عِ «النَّبِیُّ-ونَ.» وَنَحْ---نُ «الصِّ-دِّیقُونَ وَالشُّ-هَدَاءُ.»

وَأَنْتُ-مُ «الصَّ-الِحُونَ.» وَأَنْتُمْ وَاللهِ شِیعَتُنَا.

Almighty Allah has mentioned you, saying, “Whoever obeys Allah and the

Messenger, these are with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favors from

among the prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the good. And goodly

company they are! (4:69)” In this case, Allah’s Messenger represents

‘the prophets’, and we represent ‘the truthful and the martyrs’ and you

represent ‘the good’. You are, by Allah, our Shi`ah.

p: 66

The Imam ('a) has also said:

لَقَدْ ذَکَرَکُمُ اللهُ فِی کِتَابِهِ حَیْثُ قَالَ: {هَلْ یَسْتَوِی الَّذِینَ یَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِینَ لَا یَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا یَتَذَکَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ} فَنَحْنُ الَّذِینَ نَعْلَمُ،

وَأَعْدَاؤُنَا الَّذِینَ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ. وَشِیعَتُنَا أُولُو الأَلْبَابِ.

Almighty Allah has also mentioned you in His

Book, saying, “Are those who know and those who do not know alike? Only the

men of understanding are mindful. (39:9)” We represent ‘those who know’ and

our enemies represent ‘those who do not know’ and our Shi`ah represent ‘the

men of understanding.’(1)

ome jurisprudents have reported the following from Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a):

﴿ أَلَا إِنَّ أَوْلِیَاءَ اللَّهِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ ﴾ أَتَدْرُونَ مَنْ أَوْلِیَاءُ اللهِ؟ هُمْ نَحْنُ

وَأَتْبَاعُنَا فَمَنْ تَبِعَنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ. طُوبَی لَنَا وَطُوبَی لَهُمْ

أَفْضَلُ مِنْ طُوبَی لَنَا.

(Almighty Allah

says,) “Now surely, the friends of Allah-- they shall have no fear nor shall

they grieve. (10:62)” Do you know who the friends of Allah are? They are we,

our followers, and those who shall follow us afterwards. A good final state

will be ours and a better final state will be theirs.

He was asked, “O Amir al-Mu'minin, what is the meaning of ‘a better final state will be theirs’. We and they are of the same state, are we not?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لاَ،

لأَنَّهُمْ حُمِّلُوا مَا لَمْ تُحْمَلُوا عَلَیْهِ، وَأَطَاقُوا مَا لَمْ

تُطِیقُوا.

No, you are not, because they shall stand what you have

not stood and they shall endure what you have not endured.(2)

p: 67


1- `Allamah Al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 27:123-125, H. 111 as quoted from al-Kaf`ami, Faraj al-Kurab.
2- Tafsir al-`Ayyashi 2:124, H. 30; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:34, H. 72 as quoted from the previous reference book.

Muhammad ibn al-Fuzayl has reported Imam al-Riza (‘a) commenting on the following holy verse:

إِلَّا الْمُصَلِّینَ الَّذِینَ هُمْ عَلَی صَلَاتِهِمْ دَائِمُونَ

…Except those who

pray--those who are constant at their prayer. (70:22-23)

The Imam (‘a) said:

أُولَئِ-کَ

وَاللهِ أَصْحَ-ابُ الْخَمْسِینَ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَ--ا. {الْمُصَلِّینَ} أُولَئِ-کَ أَصْحَابُ الْخَمْسِ صَ-لَوَاتٍ مِنْ

شِیعَتِنَ-ا. {عَلَی صَلَاتِهِمْ دَائِمُونَ} هُمْ وَاللهِ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا.

‘Those who pray’

stands for some of our Shi`ah who offer fifty prayers (a day), and ‘those who

are constant at their prayer’ stands for some of our Shi`ah who perform the

five prayers (a day). ‘The companions of the right hand’ are, by Allah, some

of our Shi`ah.(1)

`Anbasah al-`Abid has reported the following:

Commenting on the following holy verse,

کُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا کَسَبَتْ رَهِینَةٌ إِلَّا أَصْحَابَ الْیَمِینِ

Every soul is held in

pledge for what it earns except the people of the right hand. (74:38-39),

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said:

هُمْ شِیعَتُنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ.

These are the Shi`ah of the

Ahl al-Bayt.(2)

p: 68


1- haraf al-Din al-Astrabadi, Ta'wil al-Ayat al-²ahirah 2:724, H. 4; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 87:46, H. 40 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:275, H. 536; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:29, H. 58 as quoted from the previous reference book.

Ya`qub ibn Maytham has reported that he found the following tradition in the book of his father. Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said that he heard the Holy Prophet (s) saying:

Almighty Allah has said:

إِنَّ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَئِکَ هُمْ خَیْرُ الْبَرِیَّةِ

“As for those who

believe and do good, surely they are the best of creatures. (98:7)”

The Holy Prophet (s) then turned his face towards (Imam) `Ali (‘a) and said:

نَعَمْ. أَنْتَ یَا عَلِیُّ

وَشِیعَتُکَ. وَمِیعَادُکَ وَمِیعَادُهُمُ الْحَوْضُ غُرّاً مُحَجَّلِینَ

مُکَحَّلِینَ مُتَوَّجِینَ.

Yes, it is. O `Ali, it is

you and your Shi`ah (who are the best of creatures). Our promised meeting

place with them shall be at the Divine Pond. They shall be bright brow

marked, dark-eyed with kohl, and crowned.(1)

Jabir has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as follows:

Commenting on this holy verse,

إِنَّ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَئِکَ هُمْ خَیْرُ الْبَرِیَّةِ

“As for those who

believe and do good, surely they are the best of creatures. (98:7)”

The Imam said:

p: 69


1- `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 65:53-54, H. 96 as quoted from Abu’l-Fath al-Karajaki, Kanz al-Fawa'id. See also Tafsir Ibn Jarir al-Tabari 30:171; al-Suyuti, al-Durr al-Manthur 8:589; Ibn hajar al-`Asqalani, al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqah, pp. 161.

هُمْ شِیعَتُنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ.

These are the Shi`ah of

the Ahl al-Bayt.(1)

Undoubtedly, such descriptions apply to individuals of the virtuous community granting an identity when they construct inside themselves the supreme significance that is inspired by these descriptions.

Numerous are the traditions that prescribe the behavior of the Shi`ah and their commitment to their beliefs. Some of these traditions have also been previously cited in the discussion of “Goals and Particularities”. One of the comprehensive traditions in this respect is the following, reported by Abu-Basir from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a):

شِیعَتُنَا أَهْلُ الْوَرَعِ

وَأَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالأَمَانَةِ وَأَهْلُ الزُّهْدِ وَالْعِبَادَةِ،

أَصْحَابُ إحْدَی وَخَمْسِینَ رَکْعَةً فِی الْیَوْمِ وَاللَّیْلَةِ،

الْقَائِمُونَ بِاللَّیْلِ وَالصَّائِمُونَ بِالنَّهَارِ، یُزَکُّونَ

أَمْوَالَهُمْ، وَیَحِجُّونَ الْبَیْتَ وَیَجْتَنِبُونَ کُلَّ مُحَرَّمٍ.

Our Shi`ah are the people

of piety, faithfulness, and honesty. They are the people of asceticism and

worship. They perform fifty-one units of prayer in a single day and night.

They pass their nights with devotional acts and their days with fasting. They

purify their wealth, go on pilgrimage to the House of God, and refrain from

committing any forbidden act.(2)

p: 70


1- Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:275, H. 537; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:30, H. 59 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- haykh al-Saduq, Sifat al-Shi`ah, pp. 2; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:167, H. 33 as quoted from the previous reference book.
4. Affiliation

As far as the affiliation of the individuals of the virtuous community is concerned, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) emphasize that these individuals are devoted to Almighty Allah, Islam, the Holy Prophet (s), and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), because they are actually part of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in affiliation and heredity, and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are the nearest to Almighty Allah, the Holy Prophet (s), and Islam on the basis of the following rule that is stated by the Holy Qur'an:

إِنَّ أَوْلَی النَّاسِ بِإِبْرَاهِیمَ لَلَّذِینَ اتَّبَعُوهُ وَهَذَا النَّبِیُّ وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا وَاللَّهُ وَلِیُّ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

Most surely, the nearest

of people to Abraham are those who followed him and this Prophet and those

who believe. (3:68)

In addition, it has been uninterruptedly reported that the Holy Prophet (s) said about Salman of Persia:

سَلْمَانُ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ.

Salman belongs to us—the

Ahl al-Bayt.

That the followers and the Shi`ah are adjuncts of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) has also been borne out in numerous traditions that are reported from them, such as the following:

`Umar ibn Yazid has been reported as saying that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

یَا بْنَ یَزِیدَ! أَنْتَ، وِاللهِ،

مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ.

O Son of Yazid; by Allah I

swear it; you are verily part of us—the Ahl al-Bayt.

I (the reporter) asked, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! Do you mean that I am part of Muhammad’s family?”

p: 71

The Imam answered:

إی،

وَاللهِ، مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ، یَا عُمَرُ! أَمَا تَقْرَأُ کِتَابَ اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ: {وَمَنْ یَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِنْکُمْ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْهُمْ} أَوَ مَا تَقْرَأُ

قَوْلَ اللهِ عَزَّ اسْمُهُ: {فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِی فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّی وَمَنْ عَصَانِی فَإِنَّکَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ }

Yes! I swear it by Allah. You

are part of Muhammad’s Household themselves, `Umar. Have you not read Allah’s

Book saying, “Most surely, the nearest of people to Abraham are those who

followed him and this Prophet and those who believe; and Allah is the

guardian of the believers. (3:68)” Have you not read Allah’s Book saying, “He

who follows My ways is of me, and He that disobeys me, You are indeed Oft-

forgiving, Most Merciful. (14:36)”(1)

adir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

أَنْتُمْ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ. أَنْتُمْ

آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ.

You all are Muhammad’s

household. You all are Muhammad’s household.(2)

This is similar to the aforementioned saying of the Holy Prophet (s):

سَلْمَانُ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ.

Salman belongs to us—the

Ahl al-Bayt.

Al-`Ayyashi has recorded in his book of Tafsir (i.e.

p: 72


1- Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali pp. 45, H. 53; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:20, H. 32 (as quoted from the previous reference book).
2- Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:238, H. 435; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:28, H. 53 (as quoted from the previous reference book).

exegesis of the Holy Qur'an) that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

مَ-نْ

تَوَلَّ-ی آلَ مُحَمَّ--دٍ وَقَدَّمَهُمْ عَلَی جَمِیعِ النَّاسِ بِمَا

قَدَّمَهُمْ مِنْ قَرَابَةِ رَسُولِ الله فَهُوَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ

لِمَنْزِلَتِهِ عِنْدَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، لاَ أَنَّهُ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ

بِأَعْیُنِهِمْ، وَإنَّما هُوَ مِنْهُمْ بِتَوَلِّیهِ إلَیْهِمْ وَاتِّبَاعِهِ

إیَّاهُمْ. وَکَذَلِکَ حُکْمُ اللهِ فِی کِتَابِهِ: {وَمَنْ یَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِنْکُمْ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْهُمْ} وَقَوْلُ إبْرَاهِیمَ: {فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِی فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّی وَمَنْ عَصَانِی فَإِنَّکَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ }

Whoever maintains

allegiance to Muhammad’s Household and prefers them to all other people

because of their relation to Allah’s Messenger, is considered one of

Muhammad’s Household in the light of his status with them, but not one of the

actual members of Muhammad’s Household; rather, he is one of them on the

basis of maintaining allegiance to them and following them. This is the very

judgment of Almighty Allah that He has declared in His Book, saying, “He

amongst you that turns to them for friendship is of them.” (5:51) Similarly,

Prophet Abraham (‘a) has stated (as quoted in the Holy Qur'an), “He who follows My ways is of me,

and He that disobeys me, You are indeed Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.”

(14:36)(1)

5. Rank

Regarding the rank, merit, reward, status with Almighty Allah, and intellectual category that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) deserve, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) substantiate that the Shi`ah deserve the utmost in all these areas.

Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 73


1- - Tafsir al-`Ayyashi 2:231, H. 34; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 58:34, H. 73 (as quoted from the previous reference book).

یَخْرُجُ أَهْلُ وِلاَیَتِنَا

یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ مُشْرِقَةً وُجُوهُهُمْ، مَسْتُورَةً

عَوْرَاتُهُمْ، آمِنَةً رَوْعَاتُهُمْ، قَدْ فُرِّجَتْ عَنْهُمُ الشَّدَائِدُ،

وَسُهِّلَتْ لَهُمُ الْمَوَارِدُ، یَخَافُ النَّاسُ وَلاَ یَخَافُونَ، وَیَحْزَنُ

النَّاسُ وَلاَ یَحْزَنُونَ، وَقَدْ أُعْطُوا الأَمْنَ وَالإِیمَانَ،

وَانْقَطَعَتْ عَنْهُمُ الأَحْزَانُ، حَتَّی یُحْمَلُوا عَلَی نُوقٍ بِیضٍ لَهَا

أَجْنِحَةٌ، عَلَیْهِمْ نَعَالٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ شِرْکُهَا النُّورُ، حَتَّی

یَقْعُدُونَ فِی ظِلِّ عَرْشِ الرَّحْمَانِ عَلَی مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ، بَیْنَ

أَیْدِیهِمْ مَائِدَةٌ یَأْکُلُونَ مِنْهَا حَتَّی یَفْرُغَ النَّاسُ مِنَ

الْحِسَابِ.

On the Day of

Resurrection, the loyalists to us come out of their graves with bright faces

and covered private parts, secured against horror. Their sufferings will have

been relieved and their paths will be made easy-to-pass. All people will be

terrified, but our loyalists will not; and all people will be aggrieved, but

our loyalists will not, because they will have already been granted security

and faith; therefore, their sorrows will have stopped. Their feet in golden

sandals wearing ropes of light, they will be taken on white winged camels to

the Throne of the All-beneficent Lord where they will sit under the shadow of

the Throne on stages of light. Before them, there will be a dining-table from

which they will eat until the judgments of others come to an end.(1)

Salman al-Farisi—may Allah have mercy upon him—narrated the following:

p: 74


1- Al-himyari al-Qummi, Qurb al-Isnad, pp. 101-102, H. 341; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 58:15, H. 17 (as quoted from the previous reference book).

کُنْتُ ذَاتَ یَوْمٍ

جَالِساً عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، إِذْ أَقْبَلَ

عَلِیُّ بْنُ أَبِی طَالِبٍ، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: «أَلاَ

أُبَشِّرُکَ؟» قَالَ: «بَلَی، یَا رَسُولَ اللهِ.» قَالَ: «هَذَا حَبِیبِی

جَبْرَئِیلُ یُخْبِرُنِی عَنِ اللهِ، جَلَّ جَلاَلُهُ، أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَعْطَی مُحِبَّکَ

وَشِیعَتَکَ سَبْعَ خِصَالٍ: الرِّفْقَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، وَالأُنْسَ عِنْدَ

الْوَحْشَةِ، وَالنُّورَ عِنْدَ الظُّلْمَةِ وَالأَمْنَ عِنْدَ الْفَزَعِ،

وَالْقِسْطَ عِنْدَ الْمِیزَانِ، وَالْجَوَازَ عَلَی الصِّرَاطِ، وَدُخُولَ

الْجَنَّةِ قَبْلَ سَائِرِ النَّاسِ مِنَ الأُمَمِ بِثَمَانِینَ عَاماً.»

I was sitting with the Holy Prophet (s) when `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a) joined us.

The Holy Prophet (s) said to him, “O `Ali, may I convey to you good news?” “Yes,

Allah’s Messenger! You may,” answered `Ali. The Holy Prophet (s) said, “My

dear Archangel Gabriel has just informed me that Almighty Allah bestowed

seven blessings on those who love and follow you. These are (1) gentleness at

the moment of death, (2) leisure while alone in the grave, (3) light in the

darkness of the grave, (4) security from the horror of the Day of Resurrection,

(5) impartiality at the Scale, (6) permission to pass the Discriminating

Bridge, and (7) entrance to Paradise eighty years before the other nations.”(1)

Zayd ibn `Ali has reported on the authority of his fathers that Imam `Ali (‘a) said:

شَکَوْتُ إِلَی رَسُولِ اللهِ،

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، حَسَدَ مَنْ یَحْسِدُنِی، فَقَالَ: «یَا

عَلِیُّ، أَمَا تَرْضَی أَنْ تَکُونَ أَوَّلَ أَرْبَعَةٍ یَدْخُلُونَ

الْجَنَّةَ؟ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ وَذَرَارِینَا خَلْفَ ظُهُورِنَا، وَشِیعَتُنَا عَنْ

أَیْمَانِنَا وَشَمَائِلِنَا.»

One day, I complained to

the Messenger of Allah (s) about the envy I had to encounter from others. He

answered me saying, “O `Ali, will it not satisfy you that you are one of the

first four to enter Paradise? These four are I, you, our descendants being

behind us, and our Shi`ah being to the right and left of us.(2)

p: 75


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Amali, pp. 416, H. 548; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 86:9, H. 4 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 65:17. See also al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Kanz al-`Ummal 12:49, H. 34200; Ibn `Asakir, Tarikh 2:329, H. 835; Ibn hajar, al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqah, pp. 161 (with a little difference in some words).

Al-Daraqutni has recorded that the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

یَا

أَبَا الْحَسَنِ، أَمَا إنَّکَ وَشِیعَتَکَ فِی الْجَنَّةِ.

O Abu’l-hasan! Most surely, your Shi`ah and you shall be

in Paradise.(1)ib al-Baghdadi, Tarikh Baghdad 12:289.(2)imah, in company with `Ali, visited him. The Holy Prophet (s) said to `Ali:

أَنْتَ وَأَصْحَابُکَ فِی

الْجَنَّةِ، أَنْتَ وَشِیعَتُکَ فِی الْجَنَّةِ.

You and your companions

shall be in Paradise. You and your Shi`ah shall be in Paradise…(3)ib al-Baghdadi, Tarikh Baghdad 12:358.(4)- Ibn hajar al-`Asqalani, al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqah pp. 161; al-Kha(5)

Through a chain of authority that is connected to Anas ibn Malik, al-Mughazili reported the Holy Prophet (s) to have said:

یَدْخُلُ

مِنْ أُمَّتِی الْجَنَّةَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفاً لاَ حِسَابَ عَلَیْهِمْ.

Seventy thousand individuals from my nation shall enter

Paradise free of the calling to account.

p: 76


1- - Al-Kha
2- Abu-Sa`id al-Khidri has reported Ummu-Salamah (the Holy Prophet’s wife) as narrating that the Holy Prophet (s) was in her chamber when Fa
3- - Ibn hajar al-`Asqalani, al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqah pp. 161; al-Kha
4- أَنْتَ وَأَصْحَابُکَ فِی الْجَنَّةِ، أَنْتَ وَشِیعَتُکَ فِی الْجَنَّةِ. You and your companions shall be in Paradise. You and your Shi`ah shall be in Paradise…
5- ib al-Baghdadi, Tarikh Baghdad 12:358.

He (s) then turned his face towards (Imam) `Ali and said:

هُمْ شِیعَتُکَ وَأَنْتَ

إِمَامُهُمْ.

These are your Shi`ah, and

you are their leader (i.e. Imam).(1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ اللهَ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ،

أَعْطَی الْمُؤْمِنَ ثَلاَثَ خِصَالٍ: العِزَّ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالدِّینِ،

وَالْفُلْجَ فِی الآخِرَةِ، وَالْمَهَابَةَ فِی صُدُورِ الْعَالَمِینَ.

Verily, Almighty Allah has

granted the faithful believers three qualities: (1) dignity in worldly and

religious affairs, (2) success in the Hereafter, and (3) veneration in the

hearts of people.(2)

Imam al-Riza (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (s) said:

إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ یُعْرَفُ فِی

السَّمَاءِ کَمَا یَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ وَوِلْدَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ أَکْرَمُ

عَلَی اللهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، مِنْ مَلَکٍ مُقَرَّبٍ.

Verily, the faithful

believer is known in the heavens in the same way as one knows his wife and

children, and he is more favorite in the sight of Almighty Allah than an

archangel.(3)

p: 77


1- - Shaykh al-Mufid, Kitab al-Irshad 1:42; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:31, H. 66 (as quoted from the previous reference book); Ibn al-Mughazili, al-Manaqib, pp. 393, H. 335; Ibn hajar, Lisan al-Mizan 4:359-360; al-Khawarizmi, al-Manaqib, pp. 328, H. 343.
2- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 8:234, H. 310; Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Khisal 1:156, H. 157; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:16, H. 21 as quoted from the previous reference book.
3- Shaykh al-Saduq, `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza 1:37, H. 62; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:18-19, H. 26 as quoted from the previous reference book.

In addition, many traditions have revealed the high ranks that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) will win in the Next World.

Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

وَاللهِ، مَا بَعْدَنَا غَیْرُکُمْ،

وَإِنَّکُمْ مَعَنَا فِی السَّنَامِ الأَعْلَی، فَتَنَافَسُوا فِی الدَّرَجَاتِ.

By Allah I swear, none

comes immediately after us save you (i.e. the Shi`ah). You shall be with us

on the Supreme Summit. So, compete with each other for gaining ranks.(1)

Moreover, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) applied the ranks mentioned in the Holy Qur'an to their followers, including al-sabiqun (the foremost in faith) and al-fa'izun (the winners).

Ibn `Abbas is reported to have said that he once asked the Holy Prophet (s) about the interpretation of Almighty Allah’s saying:

وَالسَّابِقُونَ السَّابِقُونَ أُولَئِکَ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ فِی جَنَّاتِ النَّعِیمِ

And those foremost in

faith will be foremost in the Hereafter. This group will be those nearest to

Allah; in the Gardens of Bliss. (56:10-12)

The Holy Prophet (s) answered:

قَالَ لِی جَبْرَئِیلُ: ذَاکَ عَلِیٌّ وَشِیعَتُهُ، هُمُ

السَّابِقُونَ إَلَی الْجَنَّةِ، الْمُقَرَّبُونَ

مِنَ اللهِ بِکَرَامَتِهِ لَهُمْ.

(Archangel) Gabriel told me that these are `Ali and his

Shi`ah. They shall precede all others to Paradise and they are the nearest to

Allah due to the honor that He shall confer upon them.(2)

p: 78


1- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:238, H. 433; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:27-28, H. 51 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Amali, pp. 298, H. 7; Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali, pp. 72, H. 104; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:20, H. 33 as quoted from the previous reference books.

Imam al-Riza (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (s) said:

شِیعَةُ

عَلِیٍّ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ.

The partisans (Shi`ah) of

`Ali are the winners on the Day of Resurrection.(1)

Jabir ibn Yazid has reported (Imam) Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Baqir (‘a) as saying: When I asked Ummu-Salamah, the Holy Prophet’s wife, about `Ali ibn Abi-Talib, she answered that she had heard the Holy Prophet (s) saying:

إِنَّ

عَلِیّاً وَشِیعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ.

Verily, `Ali and his

Shi`ah are the winners.(2)

إِنَّ

عَلِیّاً وَشِیعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ.

Verily, `Ali and his

Shi`ah are the winners.(3)

It is understood that these represent the four previously mentioned aspects of the identity of the virtuous community: the Islamic, historical, political, and human aspects.

Through these features and specifications, the identity of the faithful believer, who maintains true allegiance to Almighty Allah, the Holy Prophet (s), and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), can be defined as part of the general system that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) set forth for individuals of the virtuous community to manage their affairs and delineate their conduct.

p: 79


1- Shaykh al-Saduq, `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza 1:57, H. 201 and al-Amali, pp. 149-150, H. 146; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:9, H. 5 as quoted from the previous reference books.
2- Shaykh al-Saduq, Kitab al-Irshad 1:41, `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:31, H. 64 as quoted from the previous reference books.
3- Shaykh al-Saduq, Kitab al-Irshad 1:41, `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:31, H. 64 as quoted from the previous reference books.

Blank

p: 80

CHAPTER THREE: RELATIONSHIPS

Point

1. Relationship between the Virtuous Community and the Religious Referential Authority

2. Internal Relations of the Virtuous Community

3. External Relations with Other Communities

p: 81

Blank

p: 82

Relationship between the Virtuous Community and the Religious Referential Authority

The relationship between the individuals of the virtuous community and the religious referential authority is the basic organizational bond that takes charge of the affairs of these individuals because the religious authority represents the pivot while the individuals represent the foundation of this system.

The features of this relationship can be summarized in the following points:

(1) The representative of religious and political loyalty—the purport of the relationship in the system of the virtuous community—is the righteous individual with all his general and perfective qualities, exhibiting decency, experience, courage, and the basic feature, reason, which leads to the capability of deducing religious laws from their sources. This is a point that differentiates the religious referential authority from the Prophet or an Imam. A Prophet or Imam is designated by name for his office, while a religious referential authority is designated by specifications and qualifications.

This loyalty takes several forms at various levels: at the level of feelings like love, affection, and veneration; at the level of behavior and social conduct, such as respect and reverence; at the level of commitment and obligation, such as allegiance and covenant; or at the level of performance and practical conduct, including obeisance, compliance, support, listening to instructions, and submitting to commands.

In order to thrash out this topic, we have to refer to the fact that a religious referential authority can be a referential

p: 83

authority in the issuance of verdicts and the explication of religious duties; in adjudication and making judgments among disputant parties; or in management, social and political affairs where his orders must be carried out and his administration accepted.

All these responsibilities can be contained in one referential authority provided that he is qualified enough and able to undertake all of them. There can be more than one religious referential authority when proficiencies differ in their levels or when the general referential authority cannot undertake all these responsibilities at the same time or in the same region. In such cases, it becomes necessary to refer to the most skilled authority in a certain field—i.e., to refer to one authority in case of need of a religious answer about a certain issue, refer to another in case of judgment and to a third in social or political affairs—in a certain region. Such being the case, religious referential authority, as an office, can be individualized according to each well-qualified authority’s competence, qualification, and sound experience.

(2) Islam has determined the criteria for worthiness in such a way that the qualities become the organizational scale for the virtuous community. These qualities include belief in Almighty Allah, the message of Islam and Imamate; piety; hard work; knowledge; and precedence in sacrifice. The organizational relationship of the virtuous community with the referential authority and leadership and the assessment of individuals concerning the religious authority depend upon the above.

(3) The nature of this relationship is generally compulsory; that is, it is obligatory upon the individuals of the virtuous community to carry out the instructions and orders of the religious referential authority. Another feature is that each party must unavoidably undertake its own responsibilities,

p: 84

carry out its duties, and retain all the rights which are connected to and inspired by religious duties.(1) Hence, there is no alternative for either of the two parties.

(4) This correlation can exist and be achieved through two converging activities:

The first is carried out by the religious referential authority who undertakes the divinely commanded responsibilities, including propagating religion, sanctifying it and educating people.

The second activity is carried out by the faithful believers who are required to undertake the mission of investigating the nominees for holding the office of the religious referential authority so as to arrive at the truth, choosing the most qualified scholar for this office and bonding with this most righteous and most reliable person (i.e. the most upright and virtuous mujtahid). Having reached the truth, the faithful believers are then required to commit themselves morally and religiously to this bond.

Imam `Ali (‘a) has said:

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ لِی

عَلَیْکُمْ حَقّاً، وَلَکُمْ عَلَیَّ حَقٌّ. فَأَمَّا حَقُّکُمْ عَلَیَّ

فَالنَّصِیحَةُ لَکُمْ، وَتَوْفِیرُ فَیْئِکُمْ عَلَیْکُمْ، وَتَعْلِیمُکُمْ

کَیْلاَ تَجْهَلُوا، وَتَأْدِیبُکُمْ کَیْمَا تَعْلَمُوا. وَأَمَّا حَقِّی

عَلَیْکُمْ، فَالْوَفَاءُ بِالْبَیْعَةِ، وَالنَّصِیحَةُ فِی الْمَشْهَدِ

وَالْمَغِیبِ، وَالإِجَابَةُ حِینَ أَدْعُوکُمْ، وَالطَّاعَةُ حِینَ آمُرُکُمْ.

O people, I have a right

over you and you have a right over me. As for your rights over me, they are

to counsel you, pay you your dues fully, teach you so that you do not remain

ignorant, and instruct you in the code of behavior that you must act upon. As

for my rights over you, they are to fulfill the obligation of allegiance, give

support whether present or absent, respond when I call upon you, and obey

when I order you.(2)

p: 85


1- This topic has been discussed in an independent thesis entitled the Relationship between the Islamic Leadership and the Muslim Community as Derived from Nahj al-Balaghah. This thesis has been published in an independent brochure.
2- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 34.

To sum up, the religious referential authority (marji`) is required to undertake his religious, political, social, and juristic role, while the faithful believer (mu'min) is required to investigate whether the marji` meets the qualifications, terms, and regulations that must be enjoyed by the one who assumes this office so that the mu'min can realize the truth and take the exact stance that he is religiously required to take, on the basis of the indubitable Prophetic tradition which reads:

مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ یَعْرِفْ إِمَامَ

زَمَانِهِ مَاتَ مِیتَةً جَاهِلِیَّةً.

Whoever dies before

recognizing the authority (i.e. Imam) of his time has died as a non-Muslim.(1)

Another tradition confirms:

فَانْظُرُوا عِلْمَکُمْ هَذَا

عَمَّنْ تَأْخُذُونَهُ.

You must then consider the

source from which you take your knowledge.(2)

On the other hand, and as far as this relationship is

p: 86


1- - Ahmad ibn hanbal, al-Musnad 4:96; al-Tabarani, al-Mu`jam al-Kabir 10:35; al-Shahristani, al-Milal wa’l-Nihal 1:172; Ibn Abi’l-hadid, Sharh Nahj al-Balaghah 9:155; al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Kanz al-`Ummal 1:207-208; al-Qanaduzi, Yanabi` al-Mawaddah, pp. 137 (Ed. Najaf) pp. 117 (Ed. Istanbul).
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, Usul al-Kafi 1:32 H. 2.

concerned, the individuals of the virtuous community have always identified their referential authority and religious leader to the extent that such recognition has become one of the general religious matters that characterize the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) who commit themselves to it. This is known as taqlid (i.e. reference to a well-qualified scholar to learn the religious verdicts or positions on various affairs of life).

It is however not necessary for the referential authority and the religious leader to get to know all the individuals of the community, since he can undertake his responsibilities and duties towards the virtuous community without knowing each and every individual in person.

We can now make out the basic differences between the system of the virtuous community and other standard party organizations, in which loyalty is usually given to the organization not the righteous individual and privileges are given according to activities within the organization not according to the actual qualifications of the members. Moreover, the activities of such organizations are maintained through the undertakings of the founders to gain new members, while in the system of the virtuous community, the matter is the opposite–the faithful members of the virtuous community are required to investigate the validity of the leader and elect the one most qualified and appropriate for this office.

Another difference is that sometimes the leadership has to be revealed and sometimes concealed, while in the system of the virtuous community the leadership must be fully recognized by all the individuals.

Thus the organizational scene in ordinary parties, when aiming to form an all-inclusive structure from within, is quite the opposite of the organizational scene in the system of the

p: 87

virtuous community established by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) (the system of the religious referential authority).

The rules for establishment of any party inside the system of the virtuous community will be discussed under the title of ‘establishment’.

p: 88

Direct Connection and Deputy System

Point

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established the limits and content of the relationship between the religious leadership and the nation after clarifying the significance of their authority and Imamate in the sphere of the virtuous community and the general sphere of their followers. They then embarked on organizing their followers by means of marking out the boundaries of the relationship between their followers and themselves.

They presented and confirmed the following two forms of relationships, which were required simultaneously, and declared that they complemented one another.

Direct Connection

The first form of relationship is a direct connection of individuals of the virtuous community with the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and with the religious leadership by means of meetings, visits, correspondence, listening to their instructions and directives, undergoing the difficulties of journeys to reach them and taking advantage of possible opportunities to meet with them at times of congregational gathering, such as the hajj season.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) paid much attention to such means of connection; therefore, they used to send letters, use messengers, and write precepts involving general instructions for their Shi`ah and followers.

A large number of traditions and texts can be observed focusing on this course and concentrating on using this form and style in order to embody the relationship between the leadership and the people. Other traditions imply that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their Shi`ah used to practice this type of relationship with dedication.

p: 89

In this respect, there are many reported texts entailing that the acme of hajj is to meet and visit the Holy Imams (‘a).

Through an authentic chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّمَا أُمِرَ النَّاسُ أَنْ

یَأْتُوا هَذِهِ الأَحْجَارَ فَیَطَّوَّفُوا بِهَا ثُمَّ یَأْتُونَا

فَیُخْبِرُونَا بِوِلاَیَتِهِمْ، وَیَعْرِضُوا عَلَیْنَا نَصْرَهُمْ.

Actually, people have been

ordered to come to these stones and circumambulate them and then come to us

to show their loyalty to us and offer their support for us.(1)

Jabir has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

تَمَامُ الْحَجِّ لِقَاءُ

الإِمَامِ.

The acme of hajj is to

visit the Imam.(2)

Yahya ibn Yasar has reported that he and his companions once went on hajj and then visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) who said to them:

حَاجَّ بَیْتِ اللهِ وَزُوَّارَ

قَبْرِ نَبِیِّهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَشِیعَةَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ،

هَنِیئاً لَکُمْ.

O pilgrims of Almighty

Allah’s House, visitors of His Prophet’s tomb, and partisans (Shi`ah) of

Muhammad’s Household, congratulations!(3)

Dharih al-Muharibi is reported to have said that he once aid to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “In His Book, Almighty Allah has ordered me something and I would like to carry it out.”

“What is it?” the Imam (‘a) asked.

Dharih replied, “It is His saying, ‘Then, let them complete

p: 90


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 4:549, H. 1.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 4:549, H. 2.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 4:549, H. 3.

the rites prescribed for them, perform their vows, and circumambulate the Ancient House. (22/29)’”

The Imam (‘a) explained:

{ثُمَّ لْیَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ} لِقَاءُ الإِمَامِ، {وَلْیُوفُوا نُذُورَهُمْ} تِلْکَ الْمَنَاسِکُ.

Completion of the rites is

to meet the Imam, and performing of the vows is to do the rituals.

`Abdullah ibn Sinan said: When I heard this, I came to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and asked him for the interpretation of this holy verse. He (‘a) answered:

{ثُمَّ لْیَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ} أَخْذُ الشَّارِبِ وَقَصُّ الأَظَافِرِ وَمَا شَابَهَ

ذَلِکَ.

It means to cut some of

the hair of your mustache, to trim your nails, and the like.

I said, “May Allah accept me as your ransom! Dharih al-Muharibi has told me that you had interpreted this verse into the meeting of the Imam and the doing of the rituals.”

The Imam (‘a) replied:

صَدَقَ ذَرِیْحٌ

وَصَدَقْتَ! إِنَّ لِلْقُرْآنِ ظَاهِراً وَبَاطِناً، وَمَنْ یَحْتَمِلُ مَا

یَحْتَمِلُ ذَرِیْحٌ؟

Both Dharih and you are truthful. The Qur'an has exoteric

and esoteric meanings. Who can comprehend what Dharih can?(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

إِذَا حَجَّ أَحَدُکُمْ

فَلْیَخْتِمْ حَجَّهُ بِزِیَارَتِنَا، لأَِنَّ ذَلِکَ مِنْ تَمَامِ الْحَجِّ.

When you go on hajj, you must seal it with visiting us,

because this is the acme of the hajj.(2)

p: 91


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 4:549, H. 4.
2- - Shaykh al-Saduq, `Ilal al-Shara'i`, pp. 459, S. 221, H. 1.

In addition to these narrations, there are others encouraging visiting the Holy Imams (‘a) during their lifetimes and after their death.

Muhammad ibn Sinan has reported on the authority of Muhammad ibn `Ali that the Holy Prophet (s) said to Imam `Ali (‘a):

یَا

عَلِیُّ، مَنْ زَارَنِی فِی حَیَاتِی أَوْ بَعْدَ مَمَاتِی أَوْ زَارَکَ فِی

حَیَاتِکَ أَوْ بَعْدَ مَمَاتِکَ أَوْ زَارَ ابْنَیْکَ فِی حَیَاتِهِمَا أَوْ

بَعْدَ مَمَاتِهِمَا ضَمِنْتُ لَهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ أَنْ أُخَلِّصَهُ مِنْ

أَهْوَالِهَا وَشَدَائِدِهَا حَتَّی أُصَیِّرَهُ مَعِیَ فِی دَرَجَتِی.

O `Ali, whoever visits me in my lifetime or after my

death or visits you in your lifetime or after your death or visits your two

sons in their lifetimes or after their death, I guarantee that I shall save

him from the horrors and tribulations of the Day of Resurrection such that I bring

him up to my rank.(1)

Other traditions that are reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) assert that they are in wait for and in expectation of their Shi`ah to visit them.

`Ali ibn `Abd al-`Aziz has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

وَاللهِ، إِنِّی لأُحِبُّ رِیحَکُمْ وَأَرْوَاحَکُمْ

وَرُؤْیَتَکُمْ وَزِیَارَتَکُمْ، وَإِنِّی لَعَلَی دِینِ اللهِ وَدِینِ

مَلاَئِکَتِهِ؛ فَأَعِینُونِی عَلَی ذَلِکَ بِوَرَعٍ. أَنَا فِی الْمَدِینَةِ

بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّعْرَةِ، أَتَقَلْقَلُ حَتَّی أَرَی الرَّجُلَ مِنْکُمْ

فَأَسْتَرِیحُ لَهُ.

By Allah

I swear, I do love your fragrance and your souls and I love meeting you on

your visits to me. I am verily following the religion of Allah and of His

angels, so help me continue this way by means of piety that you show. In

al-Madinah, I live like a hair. I keep on shaking until I see one of you and

feel comforted by his presence.(2)

p: 92


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 10:257, H. 16.
2- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:264, H. 510.

Confirming this course, some traditions indicate that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) ordered their followers to wait until they would have an opportunity to meet them in the case where they (i.e. the followers) were in doubt concerning opposing narrations reported to them from their Imams.

In the last part of the famous accepted tradition of `Umar ibn hanzalah, the Imam (‘a) instructed him saying:

إِذَا کَانَ ذَلِکَ، فَأَرْجِئْهُ

حَتَّی تَلْقَی إِمَامَکَ، فَإِنَّ الْوُقُوفَ عِنْدَ الشُّبُهَاتِ خَیْرٌ مِنَ

الإقْتِحَامِ فِی الْهَلَکَاتِ.

If such (doubt) takes

place, you must suspend it until you meet your Imam. Verily, to stop at

dubious matters is better than to engage oneself in matters that bring about

perdition.(1)

This is one of the distinctive features of the system that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) founded for the virtuous community. Organizations, including the military and the secret service, depend upon the sequence of ranks in their connections with the members of their parties, and political or religious leaders of such organizations hide themselves behind curtains or closed doors. On the other hand, the religious and political leaders in the Ahl al-Bayt’s system insisted on direct connections or meetings with the individuals of this community. However, such connection must be made at an appropriate and wide open level within limits imposed for security, unless there is an exceptional situation such as the leader being imprisoned, besieged, or hidden.

Deputy System

The second form of relationship is represented by delegating trustworthy representatives (wakil) to the various regions in which followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

p: 93


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 18:76, H. 1.

live, instructing the followers to refer to these representatives (or deputies) to receive the instructions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in the case that it is difficult to contact the Holy Imams (‘a) directly. This method was especially employed after the area in which followers lived had expanded.

These deputies (who exercised authority for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)) played various roles like updating religious laws, conveying political and social conditions, passing on instructions and ethical advice, collecting authorized funds and duties, solving disputations and conflicts that took place, or undertaking certain missions and duties that were connected to Imamate, such as custody of mortmain (i.e. waqf–they supervised the development of property for charitable or religious use) and guardianship of those underage who had no financial supporter. Some of these deputies used to undertake all these missions while others specialized in certain fields.

This system seems to have existed, although restrictedly, in the various ages of the Holy Imams (‘a); however, it manifested itself plainly in the age of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) through the famous personalities whom the Imam (‘a) nominated to do various activities—in the field of jurisprudence as well as other fields. This has been previously discussed in the first chapter under the title ‘Issuance of Verdicts’.

In the age of Imam al-Kazim (‘a), this system expanded, as is demonstrated by the development of the incident of the al-Waqifah faction(1) whose members had been the deputies

p: 94


1- Al-Waqifah (literally, those who suspend or cut short) is a faction including those who cut short the Imamate with Imam Musa ibn Ja`far al-Kazim (‘a) and did not believe in its extension to the following Imams. This name (i.e. waqifah) might also be given to those who cut short the Imamate with other Imams (‘a). However, the general sense of this name refers to those who cut short the Imamate with Imam al-Kazim (‘a). Although there were many reasons for the emergence of this faction, we will mention only three of them: (1) They aspired for funds and gains which some deputies who had direct, albeit fairly secret, connections with Imam al-Kazim (‘a) used to levy. These funds, from khumus (a one-fifth tax imposed on profits one time only), were paid by the Shi`ah expansively during the age of Imam al-Kazim (‘a)—a topic that will be discussed in the volume entitled Economic System of the Virtuous Community. (2) The ample political movement of Imam al-Kazim (‘a) and the political changes in the `Abbasid dynasty at the time Harun al-Rashid came to power made many of the individuals of the virtuous community believe that Imam al-Kazim (‘a) would certainly be the Imam who would ‘undertake the Matter’ (i.e. he would be the expected Imam whom the Holy Prophet (s) had predicted to fill the earth with justice), so they lived in a state of waiting and expectation that the Imam would do so. However, the mysterious and surreptitious martyrdom of Imam al-Kazim (‘a) in prison brought to surface good grounds to believe in such claim. (3) Imam `Ali ibn Musa al-Riza (‘a), Imam al-Kazim’s son and heir, had not yet had a male child to succeed him in Imamate, while the Shi`ah believe that each Imam must be succeeded by his male child up to the twelfth Imam. Seizing this opportunity, the suspenders of Imamate propagated their false claims. However, Imam Muhammad al-Jawad (‘a) was born a relatively long time after the Imamate of Imam al-Riza (‘a). We therefore observe that Imam al-Riza (‘a) was able to almost put an end to this faction through his own activities, especially after the birth of Imam al-Jawad (‘a).

of Imam al-Kazim (‘a) and seized the funds of the religious levies.

p: 95

In the ages of the following Imams, the deputy system became so permanent that the general sense of this name ‘wakil’ came to express the very sense that entails exercising authority on behalf of the Holy Imams (‘a). In the Minor Occultation Age, this name took its perfect form when the Four Emissaries(1) undertook a mission more far-reaching than mere deputies. This mission was the general deputation of the Awaited Imam—may Allah hasten his advent—during the Minor Occultation Age.

A deep investigation of the personalities of these Four Emissaries proves that the basic feature on the strength of which a certain person was designated was complete trustworthiness along with capability to undertake and continue the responsibility. Apart from this quality, a designated nominee had to be foremost in knowledge and social conduct. Some persons who lived at the same time as the Four Emissaries were matchlessly well-known for their knowledge and virtue, as proven by the heritage that they left. One of these is Shaykh Muhammad ibn Ya`qub al-Kulayni who is considered to be one of the reformists in the early third century. There were also other persons who enjoyed prominent positions with the Emissaries who had full trust in them to the extent that these persons were deputed to their offices. Nevertheless, this office was given to those who possessed the highest level of these qualities.

Bringing this fact up, Shaykh al-Tusi in his book, Kitab al-Ghaybah, has reported `Ali ibn Bilal ibn Mu`awiyah al-Muhallabi as saying:

p: 96


1- The Four Emissaries are `Uthman ibn Sa`id al-`Umari, Abu-Ja`far Muhammad ibn `Uthman ibn Sa`id, Abu’l-Qasim al-husayn ibn Rawh an Nubakhti, Abu’l-hasan `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Samari.

Our mentors said: We had had no doubt at all that if anything happened to Abu-Ja`far Muhammad ibn `Uthman al-`Umari, none would take his office except Ja`far ibn Muhammad ibn Mattil or his father. Abu-Ja`far used to spend most of his time in Ja`far’s house to the extent that he, in the last years of his lifetime, would not eat any food except that which was cooked in the house of Ja`far ibn Ahmad ibn Mattil and his father. Hence, our mentors had no doubt at all that if anything happened to Abu-Ja`far, he would certainly designate Ja`far to the office of deputy. However, when Abu-Ja`far passed away and Abu’l-Qasim al-husayn ibn Rawh was chosen for this office, our companions accepted the matter without objection. They then treated the new emissary in the same way they did Abu-Ja`far. As for Ja`far ibn Ahmad ibn Mattil, he put himself at the disposal of Abu’l-Qasim as he did with Abu-Ja`far until he passed away.(1)

This narration refers to the aforementioned fact and, at the same time, reveals the supreme level of sincerity and piety that characterized the personalities of Ja`far ibn Ahmad ibn Mattil and his father.

p: 97


1- Shaykh al-Tusi, Kitab al-Ghaybah, pp. 223 (Biography of al-husayn ibn Rawh); Abu’l-Qasim al-Khu'i, Mu`jam Rijal al-hadith 4:52.

The Internal Relations of the Virtuous Community

Point

Organizing the internal relationship of the virtuous community(1) comes second in importance; therefore, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) endeavored to establish these relationships on fixed and clear-cut bases. Generally, this aspect is considered an important feature in the organizational framework of any group or community. The only way to perfect the structure of the virtuous community and to build it on clear-cut foundations that are capable of encountering, enduring, and acclimatizing various circumstances is to identify the nature of these relationships and make clear the responsibilities, duties, outcomes, consequences, and form of these relationships.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) did actually themselves identify the content, rights, and form of these relationships, which can be seen in the following points:

Content of the Relationship

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) affirmed that the core of the relationship among the individuals of the virtuous community is the relationship of belief in Almighty Allah and in the message of Islam and loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). In other words, this relationship is the same mutual relationship between two faithful believers, as cited by the Holy Qur'an:

p: 98


1- - More details about the system of relationships among Muslims and the believers, along with its foundations, bases, regulations, and laws, will be cited in the sixth book of this series. Details of the superstructure of this system will also be cited. Therefore, we will only refer to the general outlines of this system in this chapter.

وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِیَاءُ بَعْضٍ

As for the believing men and the believing women, they

are guardians of each other. (9:71)

However, according to the Ahl al-Bayt’s teachings, faith must be perfect—a point that characterizes the virtuous community from other groups and communities. Such perfection can be attained only when belief in the divinely commissioned leadership of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and loyalty to them in the capacity of their being the leaders of the Muslim nation as designated by Almighty Allah is attached to the belief in Almighty Allah and His Prophet (s).

In its content, the mutual relationship among the individuals of the virtuous community is not mere faith-based and cordial commitment; rather, it extends to the feelings and emotions in the inner self so that it is characterized by a sense of mutual affection and love for the sake of Almighty Allah and, at the same time, for other believers.

In his book of al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through an authentic chain of authority that Abu-`Ubaydah al-hadhdha' reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ

أَحَبَّ للهِ، وَأَبْغَضَ للهِ، وَأَعْطَی للهِ، فَهُوَ کَمَنْ کَمُلَ إِی-مَانُهُ.

He who loves, hates, and gives for the sake of Allah

actually enjoys perfect faith.(1)

a`id al-A`raj has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مِنْ أَوْثَقِ عُرَی الإِی-مَانِ أَنْ تُحِبَّ فِی اللهِ،

وَتُبْغِضَ فِی اللهِ، وَتُعْطِیَ فِی اللهِ، وَتَمْنَعَ فِی اللهِ.

One of the firmest handles of faith is to love, hate,

give and withhold exclusively for the sake of Almighty Allah.(2)

p: 99


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:431, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:431, H. 2.

Moreover, authentic traditions read that faith and religion are in fact nothing but this love.

In his book of al-Mahasin, al-Barqi, through an authentic chain of authority, reported that Fuzayl ibn Yasar asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether to love and to hate for Allah’s sake is part of faith.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

وَهَلِ الإِیمَانُ إِلاَّ الْحُبُّ

وَالْکُرْهُ؟

Is true faith anything

other than such love and hate?

Then, the Imam (‘a) cited the following Qur'anic verse to confirm his words:

وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَّبَ إِلَیْکُمُ الْإِیمَانَ وَزَیَّنَهُ فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ وَکَرَّهَ إِلَیْکُمُ الْکُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْیَانَ أُولَئِکَ هُمُ الرَّاشِدُونَ

Allah has endeared the

faith to you and has made it seemly in your hearts, and He has made hateful

to you unbelief and transgression and disobedience; these it is that are the

followers of a right way. (49:7)(1)

According to another authentic report, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) states that this love must be based on belief in Almighty Allah, His Prophet (s), and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and it must also be based on love and fondness for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

Rights of Relationship

The relationship among the individuals of the virtuous community is a relationship of reciprocal rights, responsibilities, obligations, and duties towards one another among the faithful believers in particular and Muslims in

p: 100


1- Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:435, H. 16; al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:409, H. 930, published by the Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly.

general. These rights can be summed up as follows:

Mutual Support: Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) on the authority of his fathers has reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً یُنَادِی یَا

لَلْمُسْلِمِینَ، فَلَمْ یُجِبْهُ، فَلَیْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ.

Whoever hears someone

calling for the help of Muslims but fails to respond to him, is not actually

a Muslim.(1)

ocial solidarity: It is obligatory upon each Muslim to conceal the flaws of his brother-in-faith, to meet his needs for food, and to help him in his livelihood.(2)

Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

وَلَئِنْ أَعُولَ أَهْلَ بَیْتٍ

مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِینَ، أُشْبِعُ جَوْعَتَهُمْ وَأَکْسُو عَوْرَتَهُمْ وَأَکُفُّ

وُجُوهَهُمْ عَنِ النَّاسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَیَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَحُجَّ حِجَّةً

وَحِجَّةً... حَتَّی إنْتَهَی إِلَی عَشْرٍ... وَمِثْلَهَا وَمِثْلَهَا...

حَتَّی إنْتَهَی إِلَی سَبْعِینَ.

Verily, if I provide for a

Muslim family—satiate their hunger, cover their private parts with clothing,

and save them from exposing themselves to others in begging—then this is more

favorable for me than going on a hajj pilgrimage and another hajj pilgrimage up

to ten times and even more up to seventy times.(3)

Al-Kha(4)ab al-Kufi and Mus`ab ibn `Abdullah have reported that Sadir al-Sayrafi visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) when a group of his companions were with him. The Imam (‘a) said to Sadir:

p: 101


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:108, S. 59, H. 1.
2- Details of the rights of the Muslims over each other will be cited in the coming book, the Economic System of the Virtuous Community.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:259-260, S. 2, H. 1.
4-

یَا سَدِیرُ، لاَ تَزَالُ

شِیعَتُنَا مَرْعِیِّینَ مَحْفُوظِینَ مَسْتُورِینَ مَعْصُومِینَ مَا أَحْسَنُوا

النَّظَرَ لأَِنْفُسِهِمْ فِیمَا بَیْنَهُمْ وَبَیْنَ خَالِقِهِمْ، وَصَحَّتْ

نِیَّاتُهُمْ لأَِئِمَّتِهِمْ، وَبَرُّوا إِخْوَانَهُمْ، فَعَطَفُوا عَلَی ضَعِیفِهِمْ،

وَتَصَدَّقُوا عَلَی ذَوِی الْفَاقَةِ مِنْهُمْ. إِنَّا لاَ نَأْمُرُ بِظُلْمٍ،

وَلَکِنَّا نَأْمُرُکُمْ بِالْوَرَعِ، الْوَرَعِ، الْوَرَعِ، وَالْمُوَاسَاةِ،

الْمُوَاسَاةِ لإِخْوَانِکُمْ، فَإِنَّ أَوْلِیَاءَ اللهِ لَمْ یَزَالُوا

مُسْتَضْعَفِینَ قَلِیلِینَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ اللهُ آدَمَ.

O Sadir, our Shi`ah

are safeguarded, protected, concealed, and sheltered as long as they have a

good feeling about one another in their inner selves, between their Creator

and them, and as long as they act with good intention towards their Imams and

act sympathetically towards their brethren-in-faith by means of compassion for

the weak among them and giving alms to the needy among them. Most surely, we

never order you to carry out an unfair matter; rather, we always order you to

be pious, be pious, be pious and to treat your brethren-in-faith the same way

you treat yourselves. Verily, the true saints of Allah have been always

deemed weak and few in number since Almighty Allah created (Prophet) Adam

(‘a).(1)

Special Social Relations: A true faithful believer is required to attend to the affairs of his brother-in-faith when the latter is absent.(2) Further duties have been mentioned in traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), such as the following:

p: 102


1- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:258, H. 492.
2- This is only one of the obligations of the faithful believers towards each other. In the coming book of the System of Relationships, we will thrash out this topic over again, yet with further details.

Ibrahim ibn `Umar al-Yamani has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

حَقُّ

الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَی الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ لاَ یَشْبَعَ وَیَجُوعَ أَخُوهُ، وَلاَ

یَرْوَی وَیَعْطِشَ أَخُوهُ، وَلاَ یَکْتَسِیَ وَیَعْرَی أَخُوهُ، فَمَا

أَعْظَمَ حَقَّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَی أَخِیهِ الْمُسْلِمِ! أَحِبَّ لأَِخِیکَ

الْمُسْلِمِ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِکَ، وَإِذَا إحْتَجْتَ فَسَلْهُ، وَإِنْ

سَأَلَکَ فَأَعْطِهِ، لاَ تَمِلْهُ خَیْراً وَیَمِلُّهُ لَکَ، کُنْ لَهُ ظَهْراً

فَإِنَّهُ لَکَ ظَهْرٌ، إِذَا غَابَ فَاحْفَظْهُ فِی غَیْبَتِهِ، وَإِذَا شَهِدَ

فَزُرْهُ، وَأَجِلَّهُ وَأَکْرِمْهُ، فَإِنَّهُ مِنْکَ وَأَنْتَ مِنْهُ، فَإِنْ

کَانَ عَلَیْکَ عَاتِباً فَلاَ تُفَارِقْهُ حَتَّی تَسْأَلَ سَمِیحَتَهُ، وَإِنْ

أَصَابَهُ خَیْرٌ فَاحْمِدِ اللهَ، وَإِنِ إبْتُلِیَ فَاعْضُدْهُ، وَإِنْ

تُمُحِّلَ لَهُ فَأَعِنْهُ، وَإِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لأَِخِیهِ: أُفٍّ،

إنْقَطَعَ مَا بَیْنَهُمَا مِنَ الْوِلاَیَةِ، وَإِذَا قَالَ: أَنْتَ عَدُوِّی،

کَفَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا، فَإِذَا إتَّهَمَهُ إنْمَاثَ الإِیمَانُ فِی قَلْبِهِ کَمَا

یَنْمَاثُ الْمِلْحُ فِی الْمَاءِ.

The right of one Muslim over another is that he

must not eat his full while the other is starving; he must not quench his

thirst while the other is thirsty; and he must not dress himself while the

other is naked. How great then the right of one Muslim over another! Love for

your Muslim brother what you love for yourself. If you need something, you

should ask it from him, and if he needs something from you, you should give it

to him. Do not deprive him of any good thing lest he deprives you of the

same. Be his support, for he is your support. You should defend him when he

is absent and visit, respect, and honor him when he is present, because he is

part of you and you are part of him. If he has words of blame for you, do not

leave him before you ask his forgiveness. If he gains something good, then

thank Almighty Allah for it, and if a tribulation befalls him, support him. If

he is troubled, help him. If one says to one’s brother-in-faith, “ugh!” then

their friendship has ruptured, and if one says, “You are my enemy!” then one

of them has abandoned faith, and if one accuses one’s brother-in-faith of something,

one’s faith will dissolve from one’s heart in the same way as salt dissolves

in water.(1)

p: 103


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:170, H. 5.
Form of the Relationship

This mutual relationship must take a specific form in social and political arenas. For that reason, we can see that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) presented a certain natural formula to govern these relationships. This special formula was the authorization of holding special meetings that included the individuals of the virtuous community in particular. Having instructed their followers to hold as many meetings and assemblies as possible, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) advised them to dedicate these meetings to discussing various affairs, including both public and private affairs, as well as doctrinal, cultural and social issues.

Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn al-husayn has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as asking Fuzayl, “Do you regularly gather and mention us?”

Fuzayl answered, “Yes, we do.”

The Imam (‘a) commented:

تِلْکَ الْمَجَالِسُ أُحِبُّهَا،

فَأَحْیُوا أَمْرَنَا؛ رَحِمَ اللهُ مَنْ أَحْیَا أَمْرَنَا. یَا فُضَیْلُ، مَنْ

ذَکَرَنَا أَوْ ذُکِرْنَا عِنْدَهُ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ عَیْنَیْهِ مِثْلُ جَنَاحِ

الذُّبَابِ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَلَوْ کَانَتْ أَکْثَرَ مِنْ زَبَدِ

الْبَحْرِ.

I love these sessions.

Enliven matters that pertain to us. May Allah have mercy upon him who revivifies

our undertakings! Fuzayl, if one mentions us or listens to events we were

engaged in and his eyes shed a tear as small as a fly’s wing, Almighty Allah

will forgive all his sins even if they were as massive as froth of the seas.(1)

p: 104


1- Al-himyari al-Qummi, Qurb al-Isnad, pp. 36, H. 117; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 44:282, H. 14 as quoted from the previous reference book.

Maysir is reported to have said that Imam al-Baqir (‘a), once, asked him, “Do you (i.e. the Shi`ah) regularly withdraw together to freely discuss various matters?”

“Yes, we do. I swear it by Allah.” answered Maysir.

The Imam (‘a) commented:

أَمَا وَاللهِ، لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّی

مَعَکُمْ فِی بَعْضِ تِلْکَ الْمَوَاطِنِ.

By Allah I swear, I have

always wished I were also with you in some of these sessions…(1)

Khaythamah has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said the following to him:

أَبْلِغْ

مَوَالِیَنَا السَّلاَمَ وَأَوْصِهِمْ بِتَقْوَی اللهِ الْعَظِیمِ، وَأَنْ

یَعُودَ غَنِیُّهُمْ عَلَی فَقِیرِهِمْ، وَقَوِیُّهُمْ عَلَی ضَعِیفِهِمْ،

وَأَنْ یَشْهَدَ حَیُّهُمْ جَنَازَةَ مَیِّتِهِمْ، وَأَنْ یَتَلاَقَوْا فِی

بُیُوتِهِمْ، فَإِنَّ فِی لِقَاءِ بَعْضِهِمْ بَعْضاً حَیَاةً لأَِمْرِنَا.

رَحِمَ اللهُ عَبْداً أَحْیَا أَمْرَنَا.

Convey my compliments to my loyalists and advise them to

show reverence to Almighty Allah: the rich among them must help the poor, the

powerful must help the weak, those alive must attend the funeral ceremony of

the dead, and they must assemble at their homes, for such meetings keep our activities

alive. May Allah have mercy upon a servant who keeps our activities alive!(2)

p: 105


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:20, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:21, H. 6.

Shu`ayb al-`Aqarqufi has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying to his companions:

إِتَّقُوا اللهَ وَکُونُوا إِخْوَةً

بَرَرَةً مُتَحَابِّینَ فِی اللهِ، مُتَوَاصِلِینَ مُتَرَاحِمِینَ. تَزَاوَرُوا

وَتَلاَقَوْا وَتَذَاکَرُوا أَمْرَنَا وَأَحْیُوهُ.

Be in awe of Almighty

Allah and be devout brethren-in-faith who love each other for the sake of

Almighty Allah, meet each other constantly, and have mercy on one another.

Always exchange visits, meet each other, mention our affairs, and keep them alive.(1)

It is of note that these meetings were thereafter developed so broadly that they turned into a cultural foundation (as has been cited in a previous chapter) and definite rituals (as will be cited in coming chapters).

p: 106


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:21, H. 9.

External Relations with Other Groups

The identification of the type and nature of relations between a certain group and other external groups and communities is very important. To apply this to the individuals of the virtuous community, it is important to single out the nature of their relations with other groups, including: (a) Muslims in general, (b) enemies of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), (c) enemies of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), (d) despotic ruling authorities, and (e) enemies of Islam, including polytheists, Christians, Jews and Dhimmis(1) that were hostile to Islam. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) identified the character of the relationships required towards each of these categories.

As a general requirement, the individuals of the virtuous community are instructed to coexist with all Muslims; to cooperate, support, and try to maintain equal terms with them in common affairs related to interests of the Muslim nation and the common doctrines of Islam; to renounce the enemies of Almighty Allah, Islam, and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a); and to address the hostility of their enemies. At the same time, however, they are required to protect themselves from the vices and aggression of other groups and avoid engaging in intense disputations with them (as will be discussed in the coming book on the Security System).

They are also instructed to avoid unjust ruling authorities and refrain from cooperating with them. As for heretic, evil, and wicked people, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed their followers to not only boycott them but also resist them under certain conditions and circumstances.

p: 107


1- Dhimmi is a non-Muslim individual who enjoys protection of the Islamic state.

Regarding their relationship with the general population of Muslims, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) confirmed abiding by the principle of coexistence and even taking the initiative to establish good relations based on firm foundations.

According to an authentic tradition, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Mu`awiyah ibn Wahab to have said that he, once, asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “What should be the nature of our relations with our people and with those whom we meet?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

تُؤَدُّونَ

الأَمَانَةَ إِلَیْهِمْ، وَتُقِیمُونَ الشَّهَادَةَ لَهُمْ وَعَلَیْهِمْ،

وَتَعُودُونَ مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَتَشْهَدُونَ جَنَائِزَهُمْ.

You must safeguard the trusts that they deposit with you,

bear witness for or against them, visit the sick among them, and attend their

funeral ceremonies.(1)

`Abdullah ibn Sinan has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

أُوصِیکُمْ

بِتَقْوَی اللهِ، وَلاَ تَحْمِلُوا النَّاسَ عَلَی أَکْتَافِکُمْ فَتَذِلُّوا.

إِنَّ اللهَ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، یَقُولُ فِی کِتَابِهِ: {ﯦ ﯧ ﯨ} عُودُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَاحْضُرُوا

جَنَائِزَهُمْ، وَاشْهَدُوا لَهُمْ وَعَلَیْهِمْ، وَصَلُّوا مَعَهُمْ فِی

مَسَاجِدِهِمْ حَتَّی یَکُونَ التَّمْیِیزُ وَتَکُونَ الْمُبَایَنَةُ مِنْکُمْ

وَمِنْهُمْ.

I instruct you to be

God-wary. Do not carry people on your shoulders (i.e. do not abase yourself

before others), lest you become humiliated. Verily, Almighty Allah says in

His Book, “Speak to people good words. (2:83)” Visit the sick among them,

attend their funeral ceremonies, bear witness for and against them, pray with

them in their mosques so that both they and you will be distinguished and set

apart.(2)

p: 108


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:5, H. 1 (Ed. Al al-Bayt Foundation).
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:7, H. 6 (Ed. Al al-Bayt Foundation).

Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

وَطِّنْ نَفْسَکَ عَلَی حُسْنِ

الصُّحْبَةِ لِمَنْ صَحِبْتَ فِی حُسْنِ خُلُقِکَ، وَکُفَّ لِسَانَکَ وَأکْظِمْ

غَیْضَکَ وَأَقِلَّ لَغْوَکَ، وَتَغْرِسُ عَفْوَکَ وَتَسْخُو نَفْسُکَ.

Habituate yourself to excellent company of those who you befriend by demonstrating

noble conduct, avoiding useless chat, suppressing your rage, reducing vulgarity,

instilling forgivingness, and acting magnanimously.(1)

Regarding the relationship with despotic ruling authorities and their devotees, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) insisted that their followers not approve of their deeds and not cooperate with them; on the contrary, they insisted that their followers boycott and resist them when they commit excess in acting unjustly.

Through his chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported on the authority of Talhah ibn Zayd that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

الْعَامِلُ بِالظُّلْمِ

وَالْمُعِینُ لَهُ وَالرَّاضِی بِهِ شُرَکَاءُ ثَلاَثَتُهُمْ.

The doer of injustice, his

supporter, and those who approve of his act are all three partners in the act

of injustice.(2)

`Abdullah ibn Sinan reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 109


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:9, H. 2 (Ed. Al al-Bayt Foundation).
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:344, H. 1 (Ed. Dar Ihya' al-Turath).

مَنْ عَذَرَ ظَالِماً

بِظُلْمِهِ سَلَّطَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِ مَنْ یَظْلِمُهُ، فَإِنْ دَعَا لَمْ

یُسْتَجَبْ لَهُ، وِلَمْ یَأْجِرْهُ اللهُ عَلَی ظُلاَمَتِهِ.

As to anyone who excuses a wrongdoer for his

wrong deed, Almighty Allah shall set up over him one who wrongs him. Then, if

he prays, his prayers will not be responded to and he will not be compensated

for the wrong that has befallen him.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

إِذَا کَانَ

یَوْمُ الْقِیَامَةِ، نَادَی مُنَادٍ: أَیْنَ الظَّلَمَةُ وَأَعْوَانُ

الظَّلَمَةِ وَأَشْبَاهُ الظَّلَمَةِ، حَتَّی مَنْ بَرَی لَهُمْ قَلَماً وَلاَقَ

لَهُمْ دَوَاةً؟ فَیَجْتَمِعُونَ فِی تَابُوتٍ مِنْ حَدِیدٍ ثُمَّ یُرْمَی

بِهِمْ فِی جَهَنَّمَ.

On the Day of Resurrection,

a caller shall call out, “Where are the wrongdoers, their supporters and their

associates, even those who sharpened a pen or filled an inkpot for them?”

Then, all these shall be gathered in an iron casket and thrown into the

Hellfire.(2)

Regarding relations with the anti-Shi`ah (Nawasib) and other enemies of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) who perpetrate their hostility either purposefully or by ignoring the existence of the Imams, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed their followers to renounce such groups in their hearts while at the same time being courteous to them in order to be saved from their evil and avoid their harm and aggression.

These instructions can be concluded in the traditions that were reported about the principle of taqiyyah, which will be cited in the coming book, Security System of the Virtuous Community. However, let us cite two traditions only:

p: 110


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:345, H. 2 (Ed. Dar Ihya' al-Turath).
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:131, H. 16 (Ed. Dar Ihya' al-Turath).

Through an authentic chain of authority, al-Barqi in his book of al-Mahasin has reported on the authority of Ibn Miskan that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

إِنِّی لأَحْسَبُکَ إِذَا شُتِمَ

عَلِیٌّ بَیْنَ یَدَیْکَ لَوْ تَسْتَطِیعُ أَنْ تَأْکُلَ أَنْفَ شَاتِمِهِ

لَفَعَلْتَ.

I believe that if `Ali (‘a)

is insulted in your presence, you would even eat the nose of the insulter if

you were able.

Ibn Miskan answered, “Yes, I would. May Allah accept me as your ransom! My family and I are such.”

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) instructed:

فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ! فَوَاللهِ،

لَرُبَّمَا سَمِعْتُ مَنْ یَشْتِمُ عَلِیّاً وَمَا بَیْنِی وَبَیْنَهُ إِلاَّ

إسْطِوَانَةٌ فَأَسْتَتِرُ بِهَا فَإِذَا فَرِغْتُ مِنْ صَلاَتِی فَأَمُرُّ بِهِ

فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَیْهِ وَأُصَافِحُهُ.

Well, you must not be such! By Allah (I swear), if I hear someone

insulting `Ali (‘a) while I am beside the column next to him (in a mosque), I

will hide myself behind that column and when I finish my prayer, I will pass

by, salute, and shake hands with him!((1))

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

إتَّقُوا عَلَی دِینِکُمْ،

وَاحْجِبُوهُ بِالتَّقِیَّةِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ إِیمَانَ لِمَنْ لاَ تَقِیَّةَ

لَهُ. إِنَّمَا أَنْتُمْ فِی النَّاسِ کَالنَّحْلِ فِی الطَّیْرِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ

الطَّیْرَ یَعْلَمُ مَا فِی أَجْوَافِ النَّحْلِ مَا بَقِیَ فِیهَا شَیْءٌ

إِلاَّ أَکَلَتْهُ. وَلَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلِمُوا مَا فِی أَجْوَافِکُمْ،

أَنَّکُمْ تُحِبُّونَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ، لأَکَلُوکُمْ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ

وَلَنَحَلُوکُمْ فِی السِّرِّ وَالْعَلاَنِیَةِ. رَحِمَ اللهُ عَبْداً مِنْکُمْ

کَانَ عَلَی وِلاَیَتِنَا.

Fear for your religion!

Conceal it by means of dissimulation. Verily, faithless is he who does not

practice taqiyyah (i.e. pious dissimulation). Among people, you (i.e.

the Shi`ah) are just like bees among birds. Had birds known what there was in

the abdomens of bees, they would have devoured them. Likewise, had people

known what faith you carry in your hearts concerning your love for us—the Ahl

al-Bayt—they would have swallowed you with their tongues and disgraced you

overtly and covertly. May Allah have mercy upon a servant from among you who

abides by (the terms of) loyalty to us.(2)

p: 111


1- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:405, H. 917 (Ed. The Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly).
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:461, S. 24 (wujub al-taqiyyah), H. 7.

Regarding relations with the heretic, the faithless, and their likes, the Holy Imams (‘a) instructed their followers to stay away from and resist this category of people. The same applies to atheists, polytheists, and Christians and Jews hostile to Islam.

An authentic tradition that is reported from Abu-hamzah al-Thamali holds that Imam `Ali ibn al-husayn Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a), in a long discourse, said:

إِیَّاکُمْ وَصُحْبَةَ الْعَاصِینَ

وَمَعُونَةَ الظَّالِمِینَ وَمُجَاوَرَةَ الْفَاسِقِینَ. إِحْذَرُوا

فِتْنَتَهُمْ وَتَبَاعَدُوا مِنْ سَاحَتِهِمْ.

Beware of befriending those

disobedient (to Almighty Allah), helping transgressors, and neighboring the

faithless. Be cautious of their seductions and keep yourselves away from

their circles.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

إِذَا رَأَیْتُمْ أَهْلَ الرَّیْبِ

وَالْبِدَعِ مِنْ بَعْدِی فَأَظْهِرُوا الْبَرَاءَةَ مِنْهُمْ، وَأَکْثِرُوا

مِنْ سَبِّهِمْ وَالْقَوْلِ فِیهِمْ وَالْوَقِیعَةِ وَبَاهِتُوهُمْ کَیْ لاَ

یَطْمَعُوا فِی الْفَسَادِ فِی الإِسْلاَمِ، وَیَحْذَرَهُمُ النَّاسُ، وَلاَ

یَتَعَلَّمُوا مِنْ بِدَعِهِمْ، یَکْتُبِ اللهُ لَکُمْ بِذَلِکَ الْحَسَنَاتِ

وَیَرْفَعْ لَکُمْ بِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ فِی الآخِرَةِ.

When you meet the people of dubiety and heresy (who shall come after

me), you must openly denounce them. Curse them, condemn them, bring shame on

them as much as you can, and denounce them so that they will not persist in

corrupting Islam further and people will become wary of them and stop

listening to their heresies. If you do so, Almighty Allah will record rewards

for you and raise your rank in the Hereafter.(2)

p: 112


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:203, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:508, H. 1.

The Holy Imams (‘a) also conveyed to their followers the necessity of staying at the borders of the Islamic state so as to defend it against the invasions of polytheists and anti-Islam militants.

Muhammad ibn Muslim and Zurarah have reported Imam al-Baqir and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

الرَّبَاطُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَیَّامٍ،

وَأَکْثَرُهُ أَرْبَعُونَ یَوْماً، فَإِذَا جَاوَزَ ذَلِکَ فَهُوَ جِهَادٌ.

Ribat (guarding the borders) is three days at least and forty days as a maximum. If it exceeds

this period, it is then jihad.(1)

In spite of this situation, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) granted their followers the opportunity to make use of polytheists, when necessary, in order to take refuge in the territories that are under their domination so as to avoid pursuit and persecution when such territories can grant them security against persecution which Muslim territories cannot.

hammad al-Samandi has reported that he said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “I usually travel to the cities of the polytheists, but some of our companions claim that if I die in these

p: 113


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:19, H. 1.

territories, I will be added to the group of their dwellers.”

The Imam (‘a) asked:

یَا حَمَّادُ، إذَا کُنْتَ ثَمَّ

تَذْکُرُ أَمْرَنَا وَتَدْعُو إِلَیْهِ؟

O hammad, do you mention

our faith and invite people to it when you are there?

hammad answered affirmatively, so the Imam asked again:

فَإذَا کُنْتَ فِی هَذِهِ

الْمُدُنِ، مُدُنِ الإِسْلاَمِ، تَذْکُرُ أَمْرَنَا وَتَدْعُو إِلَیْهِ؟

When you live in the

territories of Muslims, can you mention our faith and invite people to it?

hammad answered negatively.

The Imam then said:

إِنَّکَ

إِذَا مِتَّ ثَمَّ تُحْشَرُ أُمَّةً وَحْدَکَ وَیَسْعَی نُورُکَ بَیْنَ

یَدَیْکَ.

So, if you die there, you will be resurrected alone in an

independent group and your light will be running before you.(1)

Regarding the relationship with the Dhimmis, the Holy Imams (‘a) persistently instructed their followers to treat this category of people with care, mercy, and justice based on the teachings of Islam.

Muhammad ibn Abi-hamzah has reported the following on the authority of a man who had seen Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a).

One day, Imam `Ali (‘a) saw an old blind man begging, so he asked, “What is this?”

The attendants answered, “O Commander of the Faithful, he is only a Christian!”

p: 114


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:76, H. 6.

Imam `Ali (‘a) replied:

إسْتَعْمَلْتُمُوهُ، حَتَّی إذَا

کَبُرَ وَعَجِزَ مَنَعْتُمُوهُ! أَنْفِقُوا عَلَیْهِ مِنْ بَیْتِ الْمَالِ.

You exhausted his powers till

he became too old to work and then you stopped supporting him! Now, provide

him sustenance from the public treasury.(1)

In an earlier chapter (General Policies), we have referred to the details of some of these topics and we will refer to others in the following volumes (Security System and the System of Social Relations).

Concerning the main point of this topic, there are three forms of relationships that the virtuous community has with other groups and communities:

First Form: Coexistence, openness, and cooperation. This must be the attitude adopted with Muslims in general and with Dhimmis (With Dhimmis these characteristics must come together with caution against negative reactions).

econd Form: Renunciation along with dissimulation. This attitude is adopted with the persistent and ignorant enemies of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the enemies of the virtuous community in an attempt to defend the individuals of the virtuous community on the one hand and maintain unity of the Muslim nation on the other.

Third Form: Resistance and renunciation. This approach should be adopted against the atheists, the unjust rulers, and the factions of heresy and deviation.

More light will be shed on this topic in a later volume of this series.

p: 115


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:49, H. 1.

Blank

p: 116

CHAPTER FOUR: POLITICAL TRENDS AND FOUNDATIONS

Point

1. Prelude

2. Political Trends during the Ages of the Holy Imams (‘a)

3. Political Policies and Foundations

p: 117

Blank

p: 118

Prelude

The policies and starting points in the general system of the virtuous community embody the fundamental political and social constituents that make up the political and social framework within which the virtuous community functions and on the basis of which it can adopt a stance in all corresponding events and situations.

Any group that intends to move forward with accurate and purposeful steps that correspond with its faith and slogans and achieve its goals along the path of perfection must first of all adopt general, fixed policies according to which it can move forward and discontinue. It must also adopt a number of fundamental principles to achieve its goals and act according to a criterion which distinguishes true from false features to be adopted for its movement. These fundamental principles are the distinctive features of a certain group or community.

The fundamental principles of the religion of Islam are clearly belief in Almighty Allah and His Oneness; profession of the Holy Prophet Muhammad’s message of Islam and Almighty Allah’s commands; and belief in the Hereafter and ensuing matters, such as settlement of accounts, judgment, reward, and punishment—which constitute the general doctrinal, intellectual, and ethical basis of a Muslim individual. As a second step, these principles play an independent role in the actions of the Muslim individual.

However, the political and social reality involves details that require more identification and clearer delineation. In such cases, advantages are confused with disadvantages, personal views vary to a great extent, and slogans intertwine, making it critical to pinpoint the political and

p: 119

social frame—especially when we take into consideration the fact that there are various political parties and factions in Muslim communities—through which accurate positions can be assumed and distinctions be made between true and false views or right and wrong mottos and claims. Each party lays claim to being Muslim, raises slogans of adherence to Islam and attempts to justify its ideas and activities on the basis of texts from the Holy Qur'an and Holy Sunnah or on the basis of the supreme interests of Islam.

Under such conditions, the important role of the religious and political referential authority surfaces, because he is the most qualified and the most appropriate to specify the actual political attitudes towards secondary issues of both the Muslim nation and the virtuous community. Of course, such an authority must possess the faculty of inference in the fields of jurisprudence and policy, be pious and devout and have political and social experience.

p: 120

The General Political Trends during the Ages of the Holy Imams (‘A)

Point

Under this title, we will refer to diverse political trends that existed during the periods of the Holy Imams (‘a) requiring clarification and a clear-cut position.

Power-Seeking Trend

The one and only aim of the power-seeking trend was to come to power in order to gain personal goals, personal profit, esteem, authority, more income and satiation of man’s natural inclination for supremacy, primacy and material desires.

Obvious examples on this trend can be noticed in the mutinous movement of Talhah, Zubayr, and `A'ishah against Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), in al-Basrah and in the rebellion of the Umayyad and the `Abbasid dynasties in general, as well as in some external conflicts against these dynasties, such as the uprisings of `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr,(1)

p: 121


1- - `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr ibn al-`Awwam, of the tribe of Quraysh and the clan of Asad, had the kunyah (i.e. epithet) Abu-Bakr, which was the kunyah of his maternal grandfather. His mother, Asma', the daughter of Abu-Bakr, emigrated (to al-Madinah) while she was pregnant and gave birth to `Abdullah. He participated in an expedition to Africa with `Abdullah ibn Abi-Sarh and killed the commander of the Roman army; namely, Georges, in AH 64. Having taken advantage of the public grudge against the Umayyad ruling authorities after the martyrdom of Imam husayn (‘a) and the event of al-harrah, `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr declared a mass insurrection in Makkah and the groups of the Khawarij, the escapees from al-Madinah, and others joined his revolt. The Umayyad ruling authority sent its forces, under the command of husayn ibn Numayr al-Sakuni, to besiege him in the holy city of Makkah. They struck the Holy Ka`bah with manjaniq (a weapon carrying stony-balls that are thrown on strongholds and fortresses) and burnt it down. These acts infuriated the Muslims and `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr gained more support and aid. At the same time as the situation attained its climax, the royal house declared the death of Yazid ibn Mu`awiyah. As a result, pressure on `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr decreased, granting him an opportunity to declare himself the caliph (i.e. ruler; vicegerent of the Holy Prophet (s)). The peoples of Egypt, hijaz, Yemen, Iraq, and Khurasan (northern Persia) swore allegiance to him, but the people of Sham (currently Syria, Jordan, Lebanon, and Palestine) ho paid homage to Marwan ibn al-hakam. `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr declared al-Madinah as the center of his sovereignty and remained in power as caliph until `Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan held the leadership of the Umayyad rule. In AH 72, the Umayyad ruler (i.e. `Abd al-Malik) ordered an army, under the command of hajjaj ibn Yusuf al-Thaqafi, to suppress `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr’s revolt, so the latter moved to Makkah, but hajjaj followed him there and a war that lasted for six months and seventeen nights flared up in the center of Makkah. This war ended when `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr was killed in AH 73 after his supporters gave him up so terribly and surrendered themselves to hajjaj in huge groups, one of which included about ten thousand persons. Among those who left `Abdullah and joined hajjaj were the sons of hamzah and habib. As a consequence, hijaz came under Umayyad dominion once more. (Quoted from Tarikh al-Tabari 3:360-538 and Dr. `Abd al-Salam al-Tarmanini, Ahdath al-Tarikh al-Islami bi-Tartib al-Sinin, Chronological Events of the History of Islam, Events of AH 73.)

`Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Ash`ath,(1) and others. Despite variety in the degree of their

p: 122


1- `Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Ash`ath ibn Qays al-Kindi belonged to the lineage of the kings of Kindah. The governor of Iraq, hajjaj, appointed him as the commander of a military operation against the Turkish king Rutabil, who ruled the territories beyond Sajistan. Hence, `Abd al-Rahman invaded some parts of these territories, seized some strongholds, and took over some of the spoils. He then wrote a letter to hajjaj informing him of these events and suggesting that he would not enter the lands of Rutabil without examining the approaches and exit routes of these lands. However, hajjaj accused him of weakness and failure and ordered him to continue the takeover of those lands. `Abd al-Rahman, then discussed hajjaj’s orders with his companions who disapproved of them and agreed on forsaking obedience to hajjaj. Hence, they swore allegiance to `Abd al-Rahman that they would depose hajjaj and throw him out of Iraq. Some of them drew attention to the fact that if they deposed hajjaj it would mean opposing `Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan because the former was appointed by the latter, so they agreed on deposing `Abd al-Malik, too. In AH 81, `Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Ash`ath entered al-Basrah where all the people, including important personalities like the aged chiefs and the famous reciters of the Holy Qur'an, swore allegiance to him in deposing hajjaj and `Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan. When he was informed, hajjaj wrote a letter to `Abd al-Malik informing him about `Abd al-Rahman’s mutiny and asking for more troops to fight against him. In Muharram AH 82, the two armies met in a place called al-Zawiyah where they fought a violent battle. In this clash, `Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Ash`ath overcame the troops of the Umayyad ruling authorities, defeating the tribes of Quraysh and Thaqif who ran away and joined hajjaj. In the last days of Muharram AH 83, the two armies met again to fight, but this time hajjaj was the victor. After his defeat, `Abd al-Rahman retreated towards Kufah, but hajjaj chased him and a battle took place in an area near Kufah called Dayr al-Jamajim. In this battle, hajjaj overcame him and forced `Abd al-Rahman to leave for Basrah. hajjaj chased him again and fought against him in a place called Maskan where he defeated him a second time. This new defeat forced `Abd al-Rahman to retreat to Sajistan and join Rutabil. In AH 85, hajjaj wrote a threatening letter to Rutabil asking him to arrest and surrender `Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Ash`ath to him. Consequently, Rutabil arrested `Abd al-Rahman and sent him to hajjaj. As soon as he had `Abd al-Rahman in custody, hajjaj executed him and sent his head to `Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan. (Quoted from Tarikh al-Tabari 3:624-652 and Dr. `Abd al-Salam al-Tarmanini, Ahdath al-Tarikh al-Islami bi-Tartib al-Sinin, Chronological Events of the History of Islam, Events of AH 85.)

Blank

p: 123

tendencies and the influence on the goals of these movements, gaining power was the most important objective of these power-seekers who took action and gained positions in obedience to this objective. Of course, there were other issues which directed these power-seekers and their supporters to seize the most appropriate opportunity to act.

Chaotic Trend

The second trend, characterized by disorganization, rejected the current political conditions on account of certain policies of the ruling authority that were disapproved of by a certain group or sect for various reasons. One reason was religious or human deterrents when a group or sect was exposed to oppression or persecution. Another reason was excess by the ruling authority in going beyond religious boundaries or criteria according to the belief of a specific group or sect. In addition, personal interests, ignorance, and naivety sometimes played a role in the emergence of such rejection. In short, the general characteristic of this chaotic trend was absence of a clear-cut revolutionary program, since it adopted rejection as the basis of its political movement and searched for points of weakness to strike a chord of conflict with the ruling authority or other political trends.

p: 124

The best example of a chaotic trend was the Khawarij who seized all opportunities possible to act against the ruling authority, especially when this would cause political conditions to worsen and the rejecting movements to increase.

For instance, the Khawarij raised the slogan of ‘Judgment is Allah’s alone’ against Imam `Ali ('a) and against the Umayyad and `Abbasid dynasties thereafter.

Giving a general assessment of their political movement Imam `Ali (‘a) used to describe them and their slogan as follows:

کَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ یُرَادُ بِهَا

بَاطِلٌ. نَعَمْ، إنَّهُ لاَ حُکْمَ إِلاَّ للهِ، وَلَکِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ

یَقُولُونَ: لاَ إِمْرَةَ إِلاَّ للهِ. وَإنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لِلنَّاسِ مِنْ

أَمِیرٍ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ.

The sentence is true but

what they mean by it is false. It is true that judgment lies with none but

Allah, but these people say that the function of governance is only for

Allah. The fact is that there is no escape for people from good or bad rulers.(1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) also prohibited his Shi`ah and followers to fight against the Khawarij to the benefit of the Umayyads. He thus said:

لاَ تُقَاتِلُوا الْخَوَارِجَ

بَعْدِی، فَلَیْسَ مَنْ طَلِبَ الْحَقَّ فَأَخْطَأَهُ کَمَنْ طَلِبَ الْبَاطِلَ

فَأَدْرَکَهُ.

Do not fight the Khawarij

after me, because one who seeks right but does not find it is not like one

who seeks wrong and finds it.(2)

p: 125


1- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 40.
2- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 61.

He (‘a) predicted that the Khawarij would finally turn into thieves and robbers:

کَلاَّ وَالله، إِنَّهُمْ نُطَفٌ فِی أَصْلاَبِ الرِّجَالِ،

وَقَرَارَاتِ النِّسَاءِ، کُلَّمَا نَجَمَ مِنْهُمْ قَرْنٌ قُطِعَ، حَتَّی

یَکُونَ آخِرُهُمْ لُصُوصاً سَلاَّبِینَ.

By Allah, no! Not yet.

They still exist in the loins of men and wombs of women. Whenever a chief

would appear from among them, he would be cut down until the last of them

would turn into thieves and robbers.(1)

Other examples of such chaotic trends were the movements of the Qaramitah (one of the factions of the Khawarij) and the Zinj, some of whom also sought personal interests and tried to make use of general rejection of the ruling authority in order to achieve those interests.

Hypocritical Trend

The third trend was a destructive and hypocritical movement that pretended to abide by Islam and care for its higher interests including intellectual, cultural, and social development, but the spiritual and mental status of the representatives of this trend was far away from all that because they lacked religiousness, faith, and sincerity.

Their one and only goal was to snare Islam and Muslims and destroy the infrastructure of Muslim society.

Examples of such trends can be seen in the political movements of the Zanadiqah (miscreants), the Ghulat (exaggerators), the Nawasib (the anti-Shi`ah), some dubious Esoteric (Batiniyyah) movements, and some wicked scholars who tried to trick Muslims through their constant transference (in loyalty) to different political trends or by sneaking into governmental positions.

p: 126


1- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 60.

Despite the gross damage that this trend caused Islam, its movement and existence lacked any real worth. However, offices of the ruling authorities, interest-seeking conflicts, and abhorrent political conditions did this trend a great favor when they allowed it to penetrate and impact the masses. Actually, this trend used to live on the margin of other movements. It make use of their weakness and mistakes, especially during the Umayyad reign. As a result, this trend could not withstand or maintain its independent form and appearance; rather, it continuously changed and took various forms that were colored by the current conditions in both political or intellectual developments.

Reformative Trend

The forth trend was in reaction to the corruption and deviation that was erupting in the Islamic world and among the caliphate (i.e. leadership) and ruling authorities. This trend consistently attempted to resist deviation, reform corruption and openly renounce immoral conditions by calling people towards Almighty Allah and Islam through either the (divinely instructed) method of wisdom and excellent explication, or the method of sacrifice and uprising.

This trend was the closest to the movement of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). However, some inaccurate views have been witnessed in it.

The best example of this trend was the Talibite (i.e. descendants of Abu-Talib) and `Alawid (i.e. descendants of Imam `Ali (‘a)) movements, such as the movement of Zayd ibn `Ali, his son Yahya, and husayn ibn `Ali of Fakhkh (known as Sahib Fakhkh) as well as the movements of Ahmad ibn hanbal (the founder of the hanbaliyyah jurisprudential school) and many others.

p: 127

It can be observed that some of those who adopted of this trend won the support of the Holy Imams (‘a) who either expressed their approval or, at least, acknowledged them for the principles upon which they based their movements. Nevertheless, the Holy Imams (‘a) would not contribute personally to such movements in the main and would not instruct their followers to respond to these movements openly. In other cases they did not even permit such movements.

This means that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) believed in the legal validity of the principles on which these movements were started and expected they would positively impact the Islamic state in general. On the other hand, when these movements were not comprehensive and revolutionary uprisings characterized by good planning, finality and requirements necessary for their success, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) deemed it unnecessary to require every individual of the Muslim community to play a role in it.

Revolutionary Trend

The revolutionary trend was based on preferring the most important to the less important of the higher interests of Islam and advantages to disadvantages. Hence, before starting an uprising a comparison was also necessary between the corrupt and the most corrupt, and enduring the corrupt and rising against it in order to avoid the most corrupt.

A political movement here was not merely the process of raising slogans—even though they were right—or an ill-conceived campaign without knowledge of conditions, context and outcome. Nor was it a genuine and sincere sentimental passion or an expression of the righteous and noble feelings inside man; rather, the Islamic political movement was an assessment of a process of social change

p: 128

towards the best, spiritually and materially, and based on belief in Almighty Allah and on the true and genuine principles and doctrines of Islam. Furthermore, it depended upon a thorough objective investigation of reality and a full trust in Almighty Allah for other-worldly aid, divine support, and capability of assessing the future along with the outcome and consequences.

p: 129

Political Foundations and Guidelines

Point

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) presented the foundations for a political movement aimed at achieving successful, sought after political change. The attitude towards secondary issues and policies could direct the political movement and prepare guidelines for it based on the following starting-points:

[1] Loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

The foremost fundamental constituent in this political movement is unconditional belief in the (divinely commissioned) leadership, wilayah, of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as religious and political leadership which includes identifying religious rulings that had been conveyed by the Holy Prophet (s), identifying befitting attitudes to emerging new and future events, and distinguishing the true from the false.

Absolute loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and deep love and fondness for them would be considered among the major sources of true guidance and salvation in this world as well as the afterlife. This love is such that a spiritual and sentimental devotion to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) naturally evolves bringing about a patterning after their exemplary models of behavior, manners, obedience to Almighty Allah, piety, and high degree of abstinence from all forbidden acts.

From this premise, we can conclude the following:

First: The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) laid much stress on the role of their divinely commissioned leadership in building the Muslim society and establishing justice and morality. This point has been mentioned in many of their traditions, some of which have been cited previously. The following,

p: 130

however, is another tradition of the same purport:

Tariq ibn Shihab has reported Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

الإِمَامُ دَلِیلٌ لِلْقَاصِدِینَ،

وَمَنَارٌ لِلْمُهْتَدِینَ، وَسَبِیلٌ لِلسَّالِکِینَ، وَشَمْسٌ مُشْرِقَةٌ فِی

قُلُوبِ الْعَارِفِینَ. وِلاَیَتُهُ سَبَبٌ لِلنَّجَاةِ، وَطَاعَتُهُ

مُفْتَرَضَةٌ فِی الْحَیَاةِ، وَعُدَّةٌ بَعْدَ الْمَمَاتِ، وَعِزُّ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ، وَشَفَاعَةُ الْمُذْنِبِینَ، وَنَجَاةُ الْمُحِبِّینَ، وَفَوْزُ

التَّابِعِینَ، لأَِنَّهَا رَأْسُ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَکَمَالُ الإِیمَانِ،

وَمَعْرِفَةُ الْحُدُودِ وَالأَحْکَامِ، وَتَبْیِینُ الْحَلاَلِ مِنَ

الْحَرَامِ. فَهِیَ مَرْتَبَةٌ لاَ یَنَالُهَا إِلاَّ مَنِ إخْتَارَهُ اللهُ

وَقَدَّمَهُ، وَوَلاَّهُ وَحَکَّمَهُ. فَالْوِلاَیَةُ هِیَ حِفْظُ الثُّغُورِ،

وَتَدْبِیرُ الأُمُورِ وَتَعْدِیدُ الأَیَّامِ وَالشُّهُورِ.

The Imam is the (true)

guide of the guidance-seekers, the lantern of the well-guided, the path of

those moving towards divinity, and the bright sun in the hearts of the

Gnostics. His leadership is a cause of redemption, and obedience to him is

imposed (by Allah) in this worldly life and becomes provisions in the life

after death. He is the dignity of believers, intercession for the sinful,

salvation for the lovers, and triumph for the followers, because he is the head

of Islam, the perfection of faith, familiar with regulations and laws, and aware

of the distinction between the lawful and unlawful. It is thus a rank that

none can attain except those whom Allah has chosen, preferred, and designated

for leadership and judgment. Wilayah then entails the defense of

borders, management of affairs, and account of the days and months…(1)

Abu-hamzah has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

p: 131


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 25:169-170, H. 38 as quoted from Rajab al-Barsi, Mashariq Anwar al-Yaqin.

بُنِیَ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَی خَمْسٍ:

عَلَی الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّکَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْحَجِّ وَالْوِلاَیَةِ، وَلَمْ

یُنَادَ بِشَیْءٍ کَمَا نُودِیَ بِالْوِلاَیَةِ.

Islam is based on five

things: salat (performance of obligatory prayer), zakat

(poor-rate), hajj (pilgrimage to the Holy House in Makkah), sawm

(observance of fasting), and wilayah. No validation of anything is on

the level of the validation of wilayah.(1)

Through an authentic chain of authority, Zurarah has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

بُنِیَ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَی خَمْسَةِ

أَشْیَاءَ: عَلَی الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّکَاةِ وَالْحَجِّ وَالصَّوْمِ

وَالْوِلاَیَةِ.

Islam is based on five

things: salat (performance of obligatory prayer), zakat

(poor-rate), hajj (pilgrimage to the Holy House in Makkah), sawm

(observance of fasting), and wilayah.

Zurarah asked, “What is the best among these things?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الْوِلاَیَةُ أَفْضَلُ، لأَِنَّهَا

مِفْتَاحُهُنَّ، وَالْوَالِی هُوَ الدَّلِیلُ عَلَیْهِنَّ.

The best of them is the wilayah,

because it is the key to them, and the wali (divinely designated

leader) is the guide to them.(2)

الْوِلاَیَةُ أَفْضَلُ، لأَِنَّهَا

مِفْتَاحُهُنَّ، وَالْوَالِی هُوَ الدَّلِیلُ عَلَیْهِنَّ.

The best of them is the wilayah,

because it is the key to them, and the wali (divinely designated

leader) is the guide to them.(3)

According to another authentically reported tradition, Zayd al-Shahham has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

یَا زَیْدُ، حُبُّنَا إِیمَانٌ

وَبُغْضُنَا کُفْرٌ.

O Zayd, to love us is

faith and to hate us is disbelief.(4)

p: 132


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:18, H. 1.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:18, H. 5.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:18, H. 5.
4- - Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:247, H. 464 (Ed. The Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly).

They maintained that one who loves them must eventually repent and return to Almighty Allah and the sinful among those who love them would undergo a penalty in this worldly life and chastisement in the grave (barzakh) or the hereafter although with final alleviation. We can understand from this counsel that love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is essential for guidance.

Jabir has reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

مَنْ رَزَقَهُ اللهُ حُبَّ

الأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَیْتِی فَقَدْ أَصَابَ خَیْرَ الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ،

فَلاَ یَشُکَّنَّ أَحَدٌ أَنَّهُ فِی الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِنَّ فِی حُبِّ أَهْلِ

بَیْتِی عِشْرِینَ خِصْلَةً: عَشَرَةً فِی الدُّنْیَا وَعَشَرَةً فِی الآخِرَةِ.

أَمَّا فِی الدُّنْیَا، فَالزُّهْدُ، وَالْحِرْصُ عَلَی الْعَمَلِ، وَالْوَرَعُ

فِی الدِّینِ، وَالرَّغْبَةُ فِی الْعِبَادَةِ، وَالتَّوْبَةُ قَبْلَ الْمَوْتِ،

وَالنَّشَاطُ فِی قِیَامِ اللَّیْلِ، وَالْیَأْسُ مِمَّا فِی أَیْدِی النَّاسِ،

وَالْحِفْظُ لأَِمْرِ اللهِ وَنَهْیِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَالتَّاسِعَةُ بُغْضُ

الدُّنْیَا، وَالْعَاشِرَةُ السَّخَاءُ. وَأَمَّا فِی الآخِرَةِ: فَلاَ یُنْشَرُ

لَهُ دِیوَانٌ، وَلاَ یُنْصَبُ لَهُ مِیزَانٌ، وَیُعْطَی کِتَابَهُ بِیَمِینِهِ،

وَتُکْتَبُ لَهُ بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَیَبْیَضُّ وَجْهُهُ، وَیُکْسَی مِنْ

حُلَلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَیُشَفَّعُ فِی مِائَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَیْتِهِ، وَیَنْظُرُ

اللهُ إِلَیْهِ بِالرَّحْمَةِ، وَیُتَوَّجُ مِنْ تِیجَانِ الْجَنَّةِ،

وَالْعَاشِرَةُ دُخُولُ الْجَنَّةِ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ. فَطُوبَی لِمُحِبِّ أَهْلِ

بَیْتِی.

He whom Almighty Allah endues with love for the Imams of

my Household has in fact gained the benefit of this world and the next world.

He must not then doubt Paradise being his final abode. Verily, love for my

Household entails twenty features—ten in the life of the world and ten in the

hereafter.

The features of this worldly life are: (1) asceticism,

(2) aspiration to work, (3) religious abstinence, (4) inclination for

worship, (5) repentance before death, (6) pleasure in night worship, (7) absence

of envy for that which is possessed by others, (8) observance of commands and

prohibitions of Almighty Allah, (9) aversion for this world, and (10)

generosity.

Features on the Day of

Resurrection include: (1) the person’s Record of Deeds will not be opened for

settling his account, (2) he will not be called to weigh his good deeds against

his wrongdoings, (3) he will be given his Record of Deeds in his right hand,

(4) an acquittal from hellfire will be recorded for him, (5) his face will be

brightened, (6) he will be dressed in garments of Paradise, (7) he will be

granted the right to intercede for ten individuals of his relatives, (8)

Almighty Allah will look at him with mercy, (9) a crown of Paradise will be

placed on his head, and (10) he will be allowed to enter Paradise without being

called for reckoning. So, blessed be to those who love my Household.(1)

p: 133


1- Al-Daylami, A`lam al-Din, pp. 451; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 27:163, H. 14 as quoted from the previous reference book.

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said to al-harith al-A`war:

لَیَنْفَعَنَّکَ حُبُّنَا عِنْدَ

ثَلاَثٍ: عِنْدَ نُزُولِ مَلَکِ الْمَوْتِ، وَعِنْدَ مُسَائَلَتِکَ فِی

قَبْرِکَ، وَعِنْدَ مَوْقِفِکَ بَیْنَ یَدَیِ اللهِ.

Verily, your love for us

shall help you in three situations: (1) when the Angel of Death comes to you,

(2) at the interrogation in the grave, and (3) when you are standing before

Almighty Allah for judgment.(1)

hasan ibn Muhammad ibn al-Fazl al-Hashimi has reported on the authority of his father that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

p: 134


1- Al-Daylami, A`lam al-Din, pp. 461; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 27:164, H. 14 as quoted from the previous reference book.

إِنَّ حُبَّنَا، أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ،

لَیُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ فِی سَبْعِ مَوَاطِنَ: عِنْدَ اللهِ، وَعِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ،

وَعِنْدَ الْقَبْرِ، وَیَوَْمَ الْمَحْشَرِ، وَعِنْدَ الْحَوْضِ، وَعِنْدَ

الْمِیزَانِ، وَعِنْدَ الصِّرَاطِ.

Verily, love for us—the

Ahl al-Bayt—shall be helpful at seven stations: (1) on meeting Almighty

Allah, (2) at death, (3) in the grave, (4) on the Day of Assemblage, (5) at

the Divine Pond, (6) at the Scale, and (7) on crossing the Discriminating

Bridge (sirat).(1)

Third: The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) also affirmed that true patronage to them is in fact abiding by their course, keeping on the path of piety and religiousness, and exerting all possible effort to apply religious laws to one’s life. Accordingly, a true Shi`ite is one who practices struggle with the carnal self. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) asserted that actual application of one’s love for them and true loyalty to them is manifest in patterning one’s behavior and conduct after them.

In this respect, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) declared:

مَا شِیعَتُنَا إِلاَّ مَنِ إتَّقَی

اللهَ وَأَطَاعَهُ، وَمَا کَانُوا یُعْرَفُونَ إِلاَّ بِالتَّوَاضُعِ

وَالتَّخَشُّعِ وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ وَکَثْرَةِ ذِکْرِ اللهِ.

Our Shi`ah include only

those who fear and obey Allah. They must be characterized by modesty,

submission, fulfillment of trusts, and abundant remembrance Allah…(2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 135


1- Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:250, H. 471; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 27:158, H. 4 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:74, H. 3.

شِیعَتُنَا أَهْلُ

الْوَرَعِ وَالإجْتِهَادِ وَأَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالأَمَانَةِ وَأَهْلُ الزُّهْدِ

وَالْعِبَادَةِ؛ أَصْحَابُ إحْدَی وَخَمْسِینَ رَکْعَةً فِی الْیَوْمِ

وَاللَّیْلَةِ، الْقَائِمُونَ اللَّیْلَ الصَّائِمُونَ النَّهَارَ، یُزَکُّونَ

أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَیَحِجُّونَ الْبَیْتَ وَیَجْتَنِبُونَ کُلَّ مُحَرَّمٍ.

Our

Shi`ah are the people of piety, diligence, loyalty and honesty. They are also

the people of asceticism and worship. They offer fifty-one units of prayer in

a single day and night. They pass their nights in worship and their days in fasting.

They purify their wealth, perform the pilgrimage to the House of God, and

refrain from committing any forbidden act.(1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) has defined the Shi`ah as follows:

شِیعَتُنَا الْمُتَبَاذِلُونَ فِی

وِلاَیَتِنَا، الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِی مَوَدَّتِنَا، الْمُتَزَاوِرُونَ فِی

إِحْیَاءِ أَمْرِنَا، الَّذِینَ إِذَا غَضِبُوا لَمْ یَظْلِمُوا، وَإذَا رَضُوا

لَمْ یُسْرِفُوا، بَرَکَةٌ عَلَی مَنْ جَاوَرَهُمْ، سِلْمٌ لِمَنْ خَالَطُوا.

Our Shi`ah include only

those who meet the needs of each other for the sake of their loyalty to our

leadership, love each other for the sake of our pleasure, and exchange visits

for the sake of proclaiming our affairs. They do not oppress when they are

enraged and do not exaggerate when they are pleased. They are a blessing for

their neighbors and tranquility for their associates.(2)

Fourth: In addition to the belief in Almighty Allah, the message of Islam, the Hereafter, the Qur'an, and the

p: 136


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, Sifat al-Shi`ah, pp. 2; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:167, H. 33 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:236-7, H. 24; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:190, H. 46 as quoted from the previous reference book.

Ka`bah, love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and loyalty to them represents one of the major pivots on which all Muslims agree unanimously because the Holy Qur'an has affirmed their purity and the obligation of bearing love for them and keeping good relations with them, saying:

قُلْ لَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ أَجْرًا إِلَّا الْمَوَدَّةَ فِی الْقُرْبَی

Say: I do not ask of you

any reward for it but love for my near relatives. (42:23)

In conclusion, love for and loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is one of the basic features of Islamic unity and the firm link between the virtuous community and the other individuals of the Muslim nation.

On account of the Ahl al-Bayt’s tireless efforts to establish this course, the Muslim nation now unanimously agrees on love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in spite of multiple attempts exerted throughout history to confront them, draw Muslims away from them, and separate their followers from them.

[2] Renunciation of the Enemies of Allah and the Enemies of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

Another aspect of the political process outlined by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is that it is not sufficient only to identify the political trend, show loyalty and love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and believe in their divinely designated leadership; rather, it is necessary in addition to abide by the course and policy of renouncing the enemies of Almighty Allah, Islam, and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

Anchored in this fact, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are known for their animosity towards wrongdoers, forbidding any sort of cooperation with them and resisting them through various means and methods uninfluenced by personal benefit and restricted interests. This political profile sketches out the nature of the relationship of the virtuous community with

p: 137

repressive and deviant ruling regimes and is represented through two main trends:

The First Trend is civil opposition, which denotes the minimum political attitude against such ruling regimes.

The Second Trend is religiously supported war (jihad) in which various political, propagative, and military activities are carried out characterized by readiness for self-sacrifice and martyrdom.

Choosing one of these two trends depends on (1) the actual identification of the circumstances and capabilities of the virtuous community, (2) the identification of the scope of deviation and injustice that is being practiced by the ruling authorities towards the people and Islam, and (3) the extent of the impact and change that can be made by this activity on the actuality of the Muslim nation.

The political position of renouncing the enemies of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is based on the principle that to hate and provoke the hostility of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is unbelief (kufr), because it is in evident opposition to the Holy Qur'an that has openly stated this reality. There are many traditions that show hatred of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is kufr.

[3] Equilibrium in Interests and Priorities

As directed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), a true political movement must be according to a precise hierarchy of priorities,(1) i.e., the interest of the Muslim nation and

p: 138


1- A list of priorities has been displayed and discussed in the second book of this series and also in our book entitled ‘al-wihdah al-islamiyyah min manzur al-thaqalayn, (Islamic Unity from the Perspective of the Two Weighty Things—i.e. the Holy Qur'an and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)).’

Islamic faith must always precede the private interests and advantages of the virtuous community in particular and all private interests in general.

This political trend signifies one aspect of taqiyyah in the approach of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) where it means to give up some personal practices and advantages in order to save the general interests and unity of Muslims such that these activities be restricted and given the shape of higher interests to avoid the total suppression and damage of the nation. This will be demonstrated in the volume dealing with the security system of the virtuous community where the issue of taqiyyah will be further discussed.

This sort of conduct was a unique phenomenon in the history of the virtuous community from the beginning of the period of Islam after the Holy Prophet (s), as is inferred from Imam `Ali’s posture towards the three caliphs because, although he knew he was the rightful holder of leadership of the Islamic state (a fact that he stated openly in his famous sermon called al-Shaqshaqiyyah (No. 3 in Nahj al-Balaghah) as well as on other occasions), he abided by this political trend which he himself explained on many occasions, including the following:

وَوَاللهِ، لأُسَلِّمَنَّ مَا

سَلِمَتْ أُمُورُ الْمُسْلِمِینَ وَلَمْ یَکُنْ فِیهَا جَوْرٌ إلاَّ عَلَیَّ

خَاصَّةً.

By Allah, so long as the

affairs of Muslims remain intact and there is no oppression perpetrated except

upon me, I shall keep quiet.(1)

In addition, it can be observed that Imam `Ali (‘a) corresponded with the general political movements of the three caliphs and would advise and support them for the

p: 139


1- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 74.

sake of the general interests of Muslims.

The same applies to the state of affairs of Imam hasan (‘a) in connection with Mu`awiyah when he signed a truce in order to maintain the power of the Islamic state and save the blood of Muslims, especially the virtuous among them, from being shed and also to maintain the survival of the virtuous community.

At the same time, many of Imam hasan’s elite companions insisted that he renounce such a truce and enter armed confrontation with Mu`awiyah that would lead to martyrdom. This position was later taken by his brother, Imam husayn (‘a), not with Mu`awiyah but in his conflict with Yazid due to various changes in the circumstances.

The impact of this third political trend can be also discerned in the conduct of the other Holy Imams (‘a), such as al-Sadiq, al-Kazim, and al-Riza—peace be upon them—who had sufficient opportunities to ignite expansive revolutions against the deviant rulers but refrained from such acts because of the higher interests of Islam taking priority over their private interests and a thorough comprehension of the current political situation.

The same trend also applied to leading scholars of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), especially in the current age, shown in the positions taken by Shi`ite religious scholars towards the Ottoman Empire when it was exposed to the crusades of the West and their standpoints on present issues of the Muslim world. Under such conditions, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) stood along with other Muslims to defend the Ottoman empire which had itself treated the Shi`ah unjustly and been deviant in many of its practices and laws. The one and only reason for such support was that this empire raised the slogan of Islam and represented the Muslim Nation against the opponents of Islam.

p: 140

[4] Unity of the Muslim Society

The next principle on which the political trend of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is founded is the maintenance of the structure of Muslim society and the firm social ties that must increase among Muslims, such as mutual love, affection and respect which contribute to the unity of Muslims and create strong alliances among the individuals of the Muslim nation.

The features of this unchangeable political trend can be traced in the narrations that are reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) emphasizing the need of this aspect in their political and social movement as a whole.

It is possible to make out the points indicating this trend in the following instructions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a):

(1) The virtuous community is required to coexist and interact with the other Muslims in a broad and perfective unity and is not permitted to live in isolation within Muslim society because the individuals of the virtuous community are in constant need of exchanging services with others.

In Usul al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through an authenticated chain of authority that Murazim reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لَکُمْ مِنَ

النَّاسِ. إنَّ أَحَداً لاَ یَسْتَغْنِی عَنِ النَّاسِ حَیَاتَهُ، وَالنَّاسُ

لاَ بُدَّ لِبَعْضِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ.

Verily, you cannot escape

dealing with people. No one can dispense with others throughout their

lifetime since people are in an indispensable need of each other.(1)

hudhayfah ibn Mansur has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

p: 141


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, Usul al-Kafi 2:635, H. 1.

مَنْ کَفَّ یَدَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ

فَإِنَّمَا یَکُفُّ عَنْهُمْ یَداً وَاحِدَةً وَیَکُفُّونَ عَنْهُ أَیْدِیاً

کَثِیرَةً.

Whoever refrains from reaching

out to help others will have surely stopped one hand (his own) from helping

others, while many hands will refrain from reaching out to him.(1)

According to this fact, one of the basic approaches of the enemies in the course of opposing the virtuous community was their attempt to isolate this community from Muslim society.(2)

(2) The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) stressed abiding by the manners of good association as prescribed by Islam in order to strengthen the pillars of Muslim society and their social ties by visiting the sick, attending funeral ceremonies, and paying attention to sentimental and emotional aspects of life.

Husham al-Kindi has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) say:

إِیَّاکُمْ أَنْ تَعْمَلُوا عَمَلاً

نُعَیَّرُ بِهِ! فَإِنَّ وَلَدَ السُّوءِ یُعَیَّرُ وَالِدُهُ بِعَمَلِهِ.

کُونُوا لِمَنِ إنْقَطَعْتُمْ إلَیْهِ زَیْناً، وَلاَ تَکُونُوا شَیْناً. صِلُوا

فِی عَشَائِرِهِمْ، وَعُودُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَاشْهَدُوا جَنَائِزَهُمْ، وَلاَ

یَسْبِقُوکُمْ إلَی شَیْءٍ مِنَ الْخَیْرِ، فَأَنْتُمْ أَوْلَی بِهِ مِنْهُمْ.

وَاللهِ، مَا عُبِدَ اللهُ بِشَیْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَیْهِ مِنَ الْخِبْءِ…

التَّقِیَّةِ.

Avoid committing any act

due to which we may be disgraced. Verily, an immoral son brings disgrace to

his father because of his deeds. Be good for the sake of those to whom you

devotedly belong and do not be bad examples against them. Build good

relationships with them, visit their sick, attend their funeral ceremonies,

and let them not precede you in performing any act of decency because you are

worthier than them in such acts. By Allah I swear, Almighty Allah has never

been worshipped through a matter more appreciated by Him than concealment—dissimulation

(taqiyyah).(3)

p: 142


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:643, H. 6.
2- This point has been discussed in the previous discussion of treating psychological pressures.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:471.

(3) The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed their followers through a set of rules and regulations determined for social relations to be committed to pledges, covenants, and commercial contracts that they concluded with other Muslims so that these commitments would act as solid ethical and legal bases for their relations with others.

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ الْعُهُودَ قَلاَئِدُ فِی

الأَعْنَاقِ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ؛ فَمَنْ وَصَلَهَا وَصَلَهُ اللهُ،

وَمَنْ نَقَضَهَا خَذَلَهُ اللهُ، وَمَنِ اسْتَخَفَّ بِهَا خَاصَمَتْهُ إِلَی

الَّذِی أَکَّدَهَا وَأَخَذَ خَلْقَهُ بِحِفْظِهَا.

Verily, pledges are necklaces worn around the neck up to the Day of Resurrection.

Therefore, whoever fulfills their pledges will gain proximity with Almighty

Allah, whoever breaches them will be rejected by Him and if one

underestimates their importance, a suit shall be brought against him before

the One Who has affirmed the fulfillment of pledges and commanded His

creatures to adhere to them.(1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is also reported to have said:

لاَ تَغْدُرَنَّ

بِعَهْدِکَ، وَلاَ تَخْفَرَنَّ ذِمَّتَکَ، وَلاَ تَخْتَلْ عَدُوَّکَ، فَقَدْ

جَعَلَ اللهُ سُبْحَانَهُ عَهْدَهُ وَذِمَّتَهُ أَمْناً لَهُ.

Never breach your pledges, never violate your obligations,

and never trick your enemy (by violating your covenant with him) because

Almighty Allah has made the pledge and promise to him (i.e. the enemy) as a security

for him.(2)

p: 143


1- - Al-Amudi, Ghurar al-hikam 9:274.
2- - Al-Amudi, Ghurar al-hikam 85:218.

He (‘a) is also reported to have said:

غِشُّ الصَّدِیقِ وَالْغَدْرُ

بِالْمَوَاثِیقِ مِنْ خِیَانَةِ الْعَهْدِ.

Among the examples of breach

of pledge are to cheat one’s friend and to break one’s covenant.(1)

(4) The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) urged their followers to maintain high standards of conduct among people at both individual and collective levels so that they would become leading examples for the people and leave an estimable impact on them in the fields of guidance and concord. In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through an authentic chain of authority that Safwan ibn Yahya reported Abu-Usamah Zayd al-Shahham as saying that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

إقْرَأْ عَلَی مَنْ تَرَی أَنَّهُ یُطِیعُنِی مِنْهُمْ وَیَأْخُذُ

بِقَوْلِیَ السَّلاَمَ وَأُوصِیکُمْ بِتَقْوَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالْوَرَعَ فِی

دِینِکُمْ وَالإجْتِهَادَ للهِ وَصِدْقَ الْحَدِیثِ وَأَدَاءَ الأَمَانَةِ وَطُولَ

السُّجُودِ وَحُسْنَ الْجِوَارِ، فَبِهَذَا جَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ. أَدُّوا الأَمَانَةَ إلَی مَنِ إئْتَمَنَکُمْ عَلَیْهَا بَرّاً أَوْ فَاجِراً،

فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، کَانَ یَأْمُرُ بِأَدَاءِ

الْخَیْطِ وَالْمَخِیطِ. صِلُوا عَشَائِرَکُمْ وَاشْهَدُوا جَنَائِزَهُمْ وَعُودُوا

مَرْضَاهُمْ وَأَدُّوا حُقُوقَهُمْ، فَإنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْکُمْ إذَا وَرِعَ فِی دِینِهِ

وَصَدَقَ الْحَدِیثَ وَأَدَّی الأَمَانَةَ وَحَسُنَ خُلُقُهُ مَعَ النَّاسِ قِیلَ:

هَذَا جَعْفَرِیٌّ. فَیُسِرُّنِی ذَلِکَ وَیُدْخِلُ عَلَیَّ مِنْهُ السُّرُورَ. وَقِیلَ:

هَذَا أَدَبُ جَعْفَرٍ. وَإِذَا کَانَ عَلَی غَیْرِ ذَلِکَ دَخَلَ عَلَیَّ بَلاَؤُهُ

وَعَارُهُ وَقِیلَ: هَذَا أَدَبُ جَعْفَرٍ. فَوَاللهِ لَحَدَّثَنِی أَبِی، عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ، أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ کَانَ یَکُونُ فِی الْقَبِیلَةِ مِنْ شِیعَةِ عَلِیٍّ،

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، فَیَکُونُ زَیْنَهَا؛ آدَاهُمْ لِلأَمَانَةِ وَأَقْضَاهُمْ

لِلْحُقُوقِ وَأَصْدَقَهُمْ لِلْحَدِیثِ، إِلَیْهِ وَصَایَاهُمْ وَوَدَائِعُهُمْ.

تُسْأَلُ الْعَشِیرَةُ عَنْهُ فَتَقُولُ: مَنْ مِثْلُ فُلانٍ؟ إنَّهُ لآدَانَا لِلأَمَانَةِ

وَأَصْدَقُنَا لِلْحَدِیثِ.

Deliver my greetings to anyone

you regard as obeying me and following my orders: I advise you to fear

Almighty Allah, act piously in the affairs of your religion, work

painstakingly for Almighty Allah, be honest in your speech, fulfill your trusts,

prostrate yourselves before Almighty Allah for considerable periods, and

observe good neighborhood. Verily, these are matters with which the Prophet

Muhammad (s) came. You should return to their owners that with which you were

entrusted, be the owners righteous or dissolute. The Messenger of Allah (s) would

order his followers to return items of safekeeping even if it had only been a

needle and thread. Build good relationships with your clans, present

yourselves at their funeral processions, visit the sick among them, and

fulfill your duties towards them. Verily, if one of you shows piety in his

religious affairs, only speaks the truth, and behaves politely with others,

they will refer to him as belonging to Ja`far and they will say that this is

the way Ja`far educates his followers. This will please me and fill me with

delight. If one does the opposite, it is I who will be defamed and offended,

since people will say that Ja`far has educated his followers with these ill

manners. I swear by Allah that my father (‘a) told me that a Shi`ite in a

clan would be the best of that clan’s individuals, the most trustworthy, the

most observant of their rights, and the most honest. The other individuals of

that clan would always keep their wills and trusts with him, and when they are

asked about him, they will answer that he was unmatched among them, since he

was the most trustworthy and the most honest.(2)

p: 144


1- - Al-Amudi, Ghurar al-hikam 57:37.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:398 H. 2.

Blank

p: 145

habib al-Khath`ami has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

عَلَیْکُمْ بِالْوَرَعِ

وَالإجْتِهَادِ، وَاشْهَدُوا جَنَائِزَهُمْ وَعُودُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَاحْضُرُوا

مَعَ قَوْمِکُمْ مَسَاجِدَکُمْ، وَأَحِبُّوا لِلنَّاسِ مَا تُحِبُّونَ

لأَِنْفُسِکُمْ. أَمَا یَسْتَحِی الرَّجُلُ مِنْکُمْ أَنْ یَعْرِفَ جَارُهُ حَقَّهُ

وَلاَ یَعْرِفَ حَقَّ جَارِهِ؟

Adhere (all of you) to

abstinence (from acts of disobedience to Almighty Allah) and piety, attend

funeral ceremonies, visit the sick, present yourselves in the mosques with

your people, and desire for others whatever you desire for yourselves. Is it

not shameful to one of you when a neighbor observes your right but you do not

observe his?(1)

We conclude that the policy of maintaining Islamic unity signifies an unchangeable and major principle in the political trend of the virtuous community.

[5] The Role of the Nation in Political Change

The fifth principle on which the political trend of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is founded is their assertion that the Muslim nation must play a considerable role in the process of changing political conditions, either by acting directly or contributing to create a process of change or by monitoring and observing the progress of this process, its outcome and results. To summarize this approach, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) believe that the nation is the tool of the process of change; therefore, it is necessary to mobilize and change the public psychologically and spiritually so that they become capable of bringing about that change. At the same time, the nation is both the subject and the object of that process of change,

p: 146


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:635, H. 3.

and the sought objective of this process is to guide people towards Almighty Allah and the right path which leads certainly to attainment of divine perfection.

An investigation of the following points gives us a clear understanding of this view:

(1) The concept of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) about the leadership of Muslims is that Imamate is a divinely designated position, in the sense that an Imam is assigned on the strength of a nomination made by the Holy Prophet or the preceding Imam. Notwithstanding, we find that in actual practice the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)—after having been removed from this divinely designated position because of political circumstances that Muslims encountered immediately after the Holy Prophet’s demise—emphasized the people’s role in the processes of political change.

It is evident that Imam `Ali (‘a) became Caliph as the result of a direct election of Muslims living in al-Madinah, while Abu-Bakr claimed the position as a result of election by some people who held a (private) meeting at saqifah of Banu-Sa`idah, `Umar held the position due to direct nomination by one person—Abu-Bakr, and `Uthman came to the position as a result of the vote of four persons out of six persons that `Umar had named to choose the following caliph (without requesting the opinion of other Muslims on the issue).(1)

p: 147


1- In this section, we do not intend to discuss whether these restricted elections were right or unjustified; rather, we only want to refer to the point that Imam `Ali (‘a) himself had not agreed to hold the position of caliphate without direct election by the people. Referring to this election, Imam `Ali (‘a) says in his famous sermon known as al-Shaqshaqiyyah: فَمَا رَاعَنِی إلاَّ وَالنَّاسُ إلیَّ کَعُرْفِ الضَّبُعِ، یَنْثَالُونَ عَلَیَّ مِنْ کُلِّ جَانِب، حَتَّی لَقَدْ وُطِیءَ الحَسَنَانِ، وَشُقَّ عِطْفَایَ، مُجْتَمِعِینَ حَوْلی کَرَبِیضَةِ الغَنَمِ. فَلَمَّا نَهَضْتُ بِالاَْمْرِ نَکَثَتْ طَائِفَةٌ، وَمَرَقَتْ أُخْرَی، وَقَسَطَ آخَرُونَ. At that moment, nothing took me by surprise like the crowd of people rushing towards me. They advanced towards me from every side like the mane of the hyena so much so that hasan and husayn were getting crushed and both shoulders of my garment were torn. They collected around me like a herd of sheep and goats. When I took up the reins of government, one party broke away and another turned disobedient while the rest began acting wrongfully…

The same thing applies to the rulers of the Umayyad and `Abbasid dynasties who totally deprived the nation of its role in a direct election or even consultation.

All this took place against explicit divine wording (nass) and in spite of the slogan that was raised by the followers of the School of Consultation (shura). Apparently, this slogan lacked any substance and was raised just to revoke the divine and Prophetic texts on designating Imam `Ali and his descendants (‘a) as the leaders of the Muslim nation.

It is also clear that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in general political situations used to take the public view into consideration, as shown in Imam `Ali’s stance to the question of arbitration immediately after the Siffin War even though he had originally not supported the validity of this situation. Nevertheless, the Imam (‘a) based his stance on the general viewpoint of his army and declared it after discussion with the Khawarij.(1)

p: 148


1- In Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 127, Imam `Ali (‘a) says: Your own group unanimously suggested the names of these two men and we took the pledge from them that they would not exceed the Qur'an but they deviated from it and abandoned the right way although both of them were conversant with it…

The same thing can be said about Imam hasan’s truce with Mu`awiyah and Imam husayn’s open rejection of Yazid’s demands after being certain that the people of Iraq unanimously agreed with him in this matter.

(2) The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) adopted a policy that admitted multiple political parties and opposition even if those parties were in the wrong and lacked any legal or actual justification. This policy was obvious in the general setting of Imam `Ali (‘a) who did not take any suppressive procedures against his political opponents as long as they did not use a weapon or power to face him politically. The most obvious example of this policy was Imam `Ali’s attitude towards the mutinous movements of Talhah and al-Zubayr and of the Khawarij after the issue of arbitration—when they isolated themselves from the Muslim community and refrained from carrying out their general duties towards society—as well as many other persons who objected to the Imam’s policy of allowing various sorts of opposing political activities.

(3) As has been discussed in the first chapter of this book, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established an exclusive method of choosing a judge or a referential authority in the issue of issuing religious verdicts. This method then developed into the system of religious referential authority (marji`iyyah) by which a religious authority was elected by the people through natural and direct voting for a nominee that met the requirements of the office. In this system too, the two processes of electing the most qualified person and the

p: 149

people getting to know him grew in the nation so gradually that it became the norm in all issues.

The same method is applied while choosing a deputy of the referential authority—a method that takes form by means of gradual approval of the people, familiarity with and consent for that person.

(4) The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) paid very special attention to the weak, poor, and needy Muslims in general, as well as the lower class of the Muslim society, such as non-Arabs, slaves, and others who later on represented the vast majority of the Muslim community. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were famed for taking good care of these social classes and depending on them such that some individuals of (the tribe of) Quraysh protested against Imam `Ali’s manners towards the non-Arab Muslims who they used to call ‘the red-faced’, as mentioned in their famous complaint to Imam `Ali (‘a), “Those red-faced ones preoccupy you more than we do.”

The majority of the Muslim community, these lower-classed people, bore much love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as a natural result of the care that was shown for them.

This extraordinary attention and care for these classes can be observed in the following section of Imam `Ali’s famous Epistle to Malik al-Ashtar, the governor of Egypt:

اللهَ اللهَ فِی الطَّبَقَةِ

السُّفْلَی مِنَ الَّذِینَ لاَ حِیلَةَ لَهُمْ وَالْمَسَاکِین

وَالْ-مُحْتَاجِینَ وَأَهْلِ الْبُؤْسَی وَالزَّمْنَی، فإِنَّ فِی هذِهِ

الطَّبَقَةِ قَانِعاً وَمُعْتَرّاً، وَاحْفَظْ لله مَا اسْتَحْفَظَکَ مِنْ

حَقِّهِ فِیهِمْ، وَاجْعَلْ لَهُمْ قِسمْاً مِنْ بَیْتِ مَالِکَ، وَقِسماً مِنْ

غَلاَّتِ صَوَافِی الاِْسْلاَمِ فِی کُلِّ بَلَد، فإِنَّ لِلاَْقْصَی مِنْهُمْ

مِثْلَ الَّذِی لِلاَْدْنَی، وَکُلٌّ قَدِ اسْتُرْعِیتَ حَقَّهُ، فَلاَ

یَشْغَلنَّکَ عَنْهُمْ بَطَرٌ، فَإِنَّکَ لاَ تُعْذَرُ بِتَضْیِیعِ التَّافِهَ

لاِِحْکَامِکَ الْکَثِیرَ الْمُهِمَّ. فَلاَ تُشْخِصْ هَمَّکَ عَنْهُمْ، وَلاَ

تُصَعِّرْ خَدَّکَ لَهُمْ، وَتَفَقَّدْ أُمُورَ مَنْ لاَ یَصِلُ إِلَیْکَ

مِنْهُمْ مِمَّنْ تَقْتَحِمُهُ الْعُیُونُ، وَتَحْقِرُهُ الرِّجَالُ، فَفَرِّغْ

لاُِولئِکَ ثِقَتَکَ.

Beware! Fear Allah when

dealing with the lower classes of the poor who have none to sponsor them, who

are forlorn, indigent, and helpless and are greatly torn in mind—victims to

the vicissitudes of time. Among them, there are some who do not question

their lot in life and who in spite of their misery, do not go about begging.

For God's sake, safeguard their rights; for upon you rests the responsibility

of protection. Assign for their benefit a portion of the state treasury,

wherever they may be, whether close at hand or far from you. The rights of the

two should be equal in your eyes. Do not let any preoccupations cause you to

forget them, for no excuse whatsoever for the disregard of their rights will

be acceptable to God. Do not treat their interests to be of less importance

than your own, never put them outside the scope of your important

considerations, and note those who look down upon them and of whose condition

they keep you in ignorance.(1)

p: 150


1- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Epistle No. 53.
The Role of the Nation in the System of the Virtuous Community

The following points summarize the role that can be played by the nation in the general system of the virtuous community:

(1) The public play the role of selecting and identifying the Islamic leadership in the Age of Occultation. In the periods of the Holy Prophet (s) and Imams (‘a), the leadership of the Muslim community is designated directly by Almighty Allah while, in the Age of Occultation, this position must

p: 151

be held by the most qualified religious referential authority (namely, marji`) who is designated by Almighty Allah, too, but in the light of meeting the requirements and qualifications that authorize holding this position, as declared by the Ahl-Bayt (‘a). However, the role of the nation in this respect is to decide on the person who best meets all these requirements and qualifications.(1)

(2) The nation is responsible for choosing the civil administration of the Muslim community. There are two aspects of social activity. One is the application of Islamic laws to the actions of the nation in general and of the virtuous community in particular to lead them to perfection through laws and regulations that must be practiced by the authority. The other aspect is related to the administration of private worldly affairs of the people and must be decided by the people themselves. This aspect includes the areas of permissibility in the religious code of Islamic law (i.e. issues that are determined to be permissible:ja’iz) in its all-comprehensive significance which covers issues that are determined to be recommended (mustahabb), disapproved of (makruh), or allowed (mubah). These areas of affairs have been left for man to choose for himself whether to perform them or not.

ometimes, this permissibility requires a social order to stop contradiction of personal wills or to put different interests, desires, and inclinations in accord. When this takes place, the administration of these affairs is left to

p: 152


1- Further discussions of this question (i.e. the role of the nation in the general system of the virtuous community) have been cited in my book of al-hukm al-islami bayna al-nazariyyah wa’l-tatbiq (Islamic Government; Theory and Application) 172-179.

people to do what best fits their desires and achieves their interests according to their personal experiences.

Because the office of management cannot be held by everyone, a special group from the community may select the most qualified person for this office. In constitutional terms this body is called a municipality council.

Legality of such a management council can be achieved through sanction by the supreme religious authority or where majority selection is unanimously supported by Muslims in general. Compliance becomes binding after such unanimity, as is indicated by considerable traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), such as the Holy Prophet’s following instruction in his Farewell Sermon:

ثَلاَثٌ لاَ یَغِلُّ عَلَیْهِنَّ

قَلْبُ إمْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ: إِخْلاَصُ الْعَمَلِ للهِ، وَالنَّصِیحَةُ لأَِئِمَّةِ

الْمُسْلِمِینَ، وَاللُّزُومُ لِجَمَاعَتِهِمْ.

The heart of a real Muslim

must always stay true to the following three matters: (1) sincerity in deeds

that are intended for Almighty Allah, (2) loyalty to the leaders of Muslims,

and (3) abiding by unanimity.(1)

(3) The public may give advisory opinions to the leadership, since such advice demonstrates true interest by both in the general welfare of the community. A need for such consultation is necessary to achieve the highest social standards; however, this system is not necessary in the case of the leadership of the Infallible and divinely-directed Imams (‘a).

This common interest embodies a good ground for confirming and consolidating the relationship between the leadership and the nation, as is indicated by the following

p: 153


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:403-404, H. 1, 2.

Qur'anic text:

فَبِمَا رَحْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ لِنْتَ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ کُنْتَ فَظًّا غَلِیظَ الْقَلْبِ لَانْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِکَ فَاعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِی الْأَمْرِ فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُتَوَکِّلِینَ

Thus it is due to mercy

from Allah that you deal with them gently, and had you been rough or hard

hearted, they would certainly have dispersed from around you; pardon them

therefore and ask pardon for them, and take counsel with them in the affair,

but when you resolve a matter, then place your trust in Allah. Surely, Allah

loves those who put their trust in Him. (3:159)

Although the Holy Prophet (s) did not require consultation in order to realize the reality of a situation, consultation had a considerable impact on the relationship and psychological and spiritual connection between the leadership and the public. This common interest contributes to educating the public on undertaking responsibility, playing a role in general issues, realizing the actual circumstances of issues and becoming familiar with facts and approaches to various issues of Muslims.

In the case of the religious authority that is selected on the basis of election after meeting the qualifications, the consultation of the nation contributes significantly in discerning the accurate attitudes towards the issues involved. In the light of this fact, texts from the Holy Qur'an and the Holy Sunnah emphasize the significance of consultation and mutual counseling in the individual and social lives of the Muslims.(1) The following Qur'anic text is

p: 154


1- Further discussions of this question have been cited in my book of al-hukm al-islami bayna al-nazariyyah wa’l-tatbiq (Islamic Government; Theory and Application); Chapter: Constitution System, a Genuine System, pp. 113-137.

one example:

وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَی بَیْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ یُنْفِقُونَ

…and their rule is

to take counsel among themselves. (42:38)

(4) The public is required to supervise and assess the level of procedures that are taken by the leadership or the selected administrative body. Such supervision can be classified into two aspects:

First, supervision of the qualities in the leadership or the religious authority that authorize him to hold this office—knowledge, piety, and excellent management—and the observed scope of harmony between his conduct and these qualifications.

econd, supervision of the quality of procedures and conformity with the totality of unequivocal laws of religion and with what the public needs from the leadership to achieve their desires and interests.

Indications of this special role of the public can be pointed out in the traditions about enjoining the right and forbidding evil, such as the famous speech of Imam husayn (‘a), recalling his grandfather, the Holy Prophet (s), as saying:

مَنْ رَآی

سُلْطَاناً جَائِراً مُسْتَحِلاًّ لِحَرَامِ اللهِ نَاکِثاً لِعَهْدِهِ

مُخَالِفاً لِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ یَعْمَلُ فِی عِبَادِ اللهِ بِالإِثْمِ

وَالْعُدْوَانِ فَلَمْ یُغَیِّرْ عَلَیْهِ بِفِعْلٍ وَلاَ قَوْلٍ، کَانَ حَقّاً

عَلَی اللهِ أَنْ یُدْخِلَهُ مَدْخَلَهُ.

If one realizes that an

unjust ruler is violating the prohibitions of Allah, breaching his pledge

with Him, opposing the traditions of His Messenger (s), and treating His

servants with wrongdoing and aggression, but that person does not try to

change that injustice by a deed or a word, Allah will surely associate him

with that ruler.(1)

p: 155


1- Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari, Tarikh al-Umam wa’l-Muluk (known as Tarikh al-Tabari) 4:304; Ibn al-Athir, al-Kamil fi’l-Tarikh 4:48 (with little difference).

The public can practice supervision either directly, through constitutional means, or through civil organizations such as the press, political parties and other establishments that grant freedom of expressing personal views.

(5) The public are required to support, refer to and act sincerely towards the religious leadership. This aspect can be understood from traditions like the following:

A. Texts that reveal the obligation of obedience to the religious leadership:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِی الْأَمْرِ مِنْکُمْ فَإِنْ تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِی شَیْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَی اللَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ذَلِکَ خَیْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِیلًا

O you who believe! Obey

Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you; then, if

you quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger if you

believe in Allah and the Last Day; this is better and more suitable in the

end. (4:59)

B. Texts that reveal the obligation of swearing allegiance to the Imam and the obligation of recognizing the Imam of one’s age, such as the following traditions:

مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ یَعْرِفْ إِمَامَ

زَمَانِهِ مَاتَ مِیتَةً جَاهِلِیَّةً.

Whoever dies before

recognizing the authority (i.e. Imam) of his time has died as non-Muslim.

مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَیْسَ فِی

عُنُقِهِ بَیْعَةٌ مَاتَ مِیتَةً جَاهِلِیَّةً.

Whoever dies without

paying homage (to an Imam) has died as a non-Muslim.(1)

p: 156


1- The references of these two traditions have been previously cited in this book.

C. Texts that reveal the obligation of giving advisory opinion to the leaders of Muslims, such as the previously mentioned tradition of the Holy Prophet (s) about the three things that must find no place in the heart of a true Muslim.

[6] Observation of Regulations and Standards
Point

The sixth principle on which the political trend of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is founded is their emphasis on Islamic regulations and standards in the process of building a virtuous community and making political changes. Such regulations and standards can monitor the features of change and the scope of its progress. The Holy Qur'an has emphatically displayed a set of distinctive features and qualities of true perfection to be the criterion of preference among Muslims.

First of all, belief in Almighty Allah and following true guidance are the basis of all distinctive features that the Holy Qur'an shows, because unless there is belief in Almighty Allah, one’s file is absolutely sealed, no matter how excellent his distinctive features are. Declaring this fact, the Holy Qur'an states:

وَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا أَعْمَالُهُمْ کَسَرَابٍ بِقِیعَةٍ یَحْسَبُهُ الظَّمْآنُ مَاءً حَتَّی إِذَا جَاءَهُ لَمْ یَجِدْهُ شَیْئًا وَوَجَدَ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ فَوَفَّاهُ حِسَابَهُ وَاللَّهُ سَرِیعُ الْحِسَابِ

As for those who disbelieve,

their deeds are like a mirage in a desert, which the thirsty man deems to be

water. When he comes to it, he finds it to be naught, but he finds Allah is

there to pay back to him his reckoning in full. Allah is quick in reckoning.

(24:39)

Let us now refer to a summary of these distinctive features:

p: 157

(1) Piety and Abstinence from Violating Prohibitions of Allah

The Holy Qur'an has highlighted the role of these two features in the process of change and also in discriminating and preferring one Muslim over another:

إِنَّ أَکْرَمَکُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاکُمْ

Surely, the most honorable

of you with Allah is the most pious of you. (49:13)

(2) Knowledgeability

Knowledgeability in this regard stands for the recognition of Almighty Allah and the familiarity with the facts of this universe, religion, divine revelation, religious code of Islamic laws and the divinely ordained provisions.

In the previous chapter of the cultural aspect of the virtuous community, we found that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), through their school and followers, ensured a special interest in knowledge of various types depending on the significance that the Holy Qur'an has given to it, as revealed in the following texts:

قُلْ هَلْ یَسْتَوِی الَّذِینَ یَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِینَ لَا یَعْلَمُونَ؟

Say: Are those who know

and those who do not know alike? (39:9)

یَرْفَعِ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مِنْکُمْ وَالَّذِینَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجَاتٍ

Allah will exalt those of

you who believe, and those who are given knowledge, in high degrees. (58:11)

(3) Struggle, Self-Sacrifice, Exertion of Efforts, Spending and Charity for the Sake of Almighty Allah

No human community can ever attain perfection and achieve its goal by any means other than hardship, toil, distress, affliction, and sacrifice. Confirming this fact, the

p: 158

Holy Qur'an states:

أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا یَأْتِکُمْ مَثَلُ الَّذِینَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ مَسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسَاءُ وَالضَّرَّاءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا حَتَّی یَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَی نَصْرُ اللَّهِ أَلَا إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِیبٌ

Do you think that you would

enter Paradise while yet the state of those who have passed away before you

has not come upon you. Distress and affliction befell them and they were

shaken violently so that the Messenger and those who believed with him said,

“When will the help of Allah come?” Now, surely, the help of Allah is nigh.

(2:214)

The Holy Qur'an has also determined jihad (used in its common sense meaning the exertion of all possible effort) to be one of the features that discriminates people because it is a phenomenon capable of perennial practice with definite outcomes and purports:

فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِینَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ عَلَی الْقَاعِدِینَ دَرَجَةً

And Allah has preferred those who strive and fight by a

great reward, above those who hold back. (4:95)

(4) Actual Freedom

Actual freedom entails freewill and choice independent of inner pressures—such as desires, inclinations, and lusts—and external pressures, such as fear of tyrannical rulers, delusions, and myths. One who possesses this quality will definitely be free in choosing the correct path realized by one’s reason and knowledge.

This genuine freedom embodies one of the features of individuals and societies due to which a society is preferred over another:

ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلًا عَبْدًا مَمْلُوکًا لَا یَقْدِرُ عَلَی شَیْءٍ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ یُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ سِرًّا وَجَهْرًا هَلْ یَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَکْثَرُهُمْ لَا یَعْلَمُونَ

Allah sets forth a

parable: consider a slave, the property of another, who has no power over

anything and one whom We have granted from Ourselves a goodly sustenance such

tha he spends from it secretly and openly. Are the two alike? All praise is

due to Allah! Nay, most of them do not know. (16:75)

p: 159

(5) Comprehension of peoples’ equality and justice

Another distinctive feature by which one is preferred to another is having the belief that all people are equal and treating them all with justice and fairness because they are from the same origin and are equal in rights, duties and responsibilities, without any discrimination on the basis of sex, color, blood, lineage or kinship. Privileges that are granted are according to one’s deeds, hard work and deference. In the previously cited point, we referred to the Holy Qur'an’s criterion of preference, piety.

The aforesaid features compose the philosophy advocated by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in the process of social change as well as the criterion of its actual progress and development. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) also followed a fixed outline in their policy towards human society and in their endeavors to construct a virtuous community.

Advancement in physical sciences and civil advancement in the essential means of life, including the means that facilitate life styles, are also important according to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). However, it is necessary to pursue advancement only if it contributes to the achievement of these criteria or has some bearing on it. Sometimes, advancement becomes contingent upon and owes its existence and development to these criteria.

p: 160

Volume 4: The Security System of the Virtuous Community

Book ID

In the Name of Allah,

the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 4

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Four: The Security System of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakim

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 1

قال الله تعالی:

﴿إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمْ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا ﴾

Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification. (Sūrat al-Aḥzāb 33:33).

Prophetic traditions mentioned in both in Sunni and Shi‘ah authoritative reference books of ḥadith and tafsir (exegesis of the Qur’an) have confirmed that this holy verse was revealed to exclusively refer to the People of the Cloak [ahl al-kisā’], viz. Muḥammad, ‘Ali, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan, and al-Ḥusayn (‘a) as the Ahl al-Bayt (People of the Household).

For instance, refer to the following references:

Sunni

Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal (d. 241 AH), al-Musnad, 1:231; 4:107; 6:292, 304; Ṣaḥiḥ Muslim (d. 261 AH), 7:130; Al-Tirmidhi (d. 279 AH), Sunan, 5:361 et al.; Al-Dūlābi (d. 310 AH), Al-Dhuriyyah al-Ṭāhirah al-Nabawiyyah, p. 108; Al-Nasā’i (d. 303 AH), Al-Sunan al-Kubrā’, 5:108; 113; Al-Ḥakim al-Nayshābūri (d. 405 AH), Al-Mustadrak ‘ala’ ṣ-Ṣahiḥāyn, 2:416, 3:133, 146-147; Al-Zarkashi (d. 794 AH), Al-Burhān, p. 197; Ibn Hājar al-Asqalāni (d. 852 AH), Fatḥ al-Bari Sharḥ Ṣaḥiḥ al-Bukhāri, 7:104.

Shi‘ah

Al-Kulayni (d. 328 AH), Uṣūl al-Kāfi, 1:287; Ibn Babawayh (d. 329 AH), Al-Imāmah wa’ t-Tabṣirah, p. 47, ḥadith 29; Al-Maghribi (d. 363 AH), Da’ā’im al-Islām, pp. 35, 37; Al-Ṣādūq (d. 381 AH), Al-Khiṣāl, pp. 403, 550; Al-Ṭūsi (d. 460 AH), Al-Amali, ḥadith 438, 482, 783.

For more details, refer to the exegesis of the holy verse recorded in the following books of tafsir: Al-Jassās (d. 370 AH), Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Al-Wāḥidi (d. 468 AH), Asbāb al-Nuzūl; Ibn al-Jawzi (d. 597 AH), Zād al-Masir; Al-Qurṭubi (d. 671 AH), Al-Jāmi‘ Li-Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Ibn Kathir (d. 774 AH), Tafsir; Al-Tha‘labi (d. 825 AH), Tafsir; Al-Ṭabari (d. 875 AH), Tafsir; Al-Suyūṭi (d. 911 AH), Al-Durr al-Manthūr; Al-Shawkāni (d. 1250 AH), Fatḥ al-Qadir; Al-‘Ayyāshi (d. 320 AH), Tafsir; Al-Qummi (d. 329 AH), Tafsir; Furt al-Kūfi (d. 352 AH), Tafsir at the margin of the exegesis of Sūrat al-Nisā’ verse 59; Al-Ṭabarsi (d. 560 AH), Majma‘ al-Bayān, as well as many other sources.

p: 2

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT (‘a)

IN Building THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK FOUR:

THE SECURITY SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

p: 3

قال رسول الله |:

"إنی تارک فیکُمُ الثَقلین: کتاب الله، وعترتی أهلَ بیتی، ما إن تمسکتُم بهما لن تضلوا أبداً وأَنَّهُما لَن یَفترِقا حتّی یردا عَلیَّ الحوضَ"

The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said:

“Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things [thaqalayn]: The Book of Allah and my progeny [‘itrati], the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond [ḥawḍ] (of Kawthar).”

Some references:

q Al­Ḥākim an­Nayshābūri, Al­Mustadrak ‘alā’ṣ-Ṣaḥiḥayn (Beirut), vol. 3, pp. 109-110, 148, 533

q Muslim, Aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥ, (English translation), book 31, hadiths 5920-3

q At­Tirmidhi, Aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥ, vol. 5, pp. 621-2, hadiths 3786, 3788; vol. 2, p. 219

q An-Nasā’i, Khaṣā’iṣ ‘Ali ibn Abi Ṭālib, hadith 79

q Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 14, 17, 26; vol. 3, pp. 26, 59; vol. 4, p. 371; vol. 5, pp. 181-182, 189-190

q Ibn al­‘Athir, Jāmi‘ al­Uṣūl, vol. 1, p. 277

q Ibn Kathir, Al­Bidāyah wa’n­Nihāyah, vol. 5, p. 209

q Ibn Kathir, Tafsir al-Qur’ān al-‘Aẓim, vol. 6, p. 199

Naṣir ad-Din al-Albani, Silsilāt al-Aḥādith aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥah (Kuwait: Ad-Dār aṣ-Ṣalāfiyyah), vol. 4, pp. 355-358

p: 4

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT

IN BUILDING THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK FOUR: THE SECURITY SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

AYATULLAH SAYYID MUhAMMAD BAQIR AL-hAK«M

Translator

Badr Shahin

Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt(‘a) World Assembly

p: 5

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 4

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Four: The Security System of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakim

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 6

Blank

p: 7

Blank

p: 8

Book FOuR: THE SECURITY SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

Prelude: Significance of the Security System

Chapter One: General Measures of the Security System

Chapter Two: Policies of General Security

p: 9

Blank

p: 10

This discussion regarding the security system of the virtuous community consists of a prelude and two chapters. The prelude discusses the significance and necessity of security in building the virtuous community. Chapter 1 examines the general features that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instituted to operate this security system. Chapter 2 looks at the general policies that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) followed to maintain the security system.

p: 11

Blank

p: 12

Prelude

Point

There are many reasons the security system of the virtuous community was paid special importance by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in their program of building a virtuous community. Some of these reasons are examined in the following discussion:

Political Foundations and Conditions

The first reason was related to the political and social conditions faced by the individuals of the virtuous community. To explain, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers had to encounter harsh political and social conditions under which they were exposed to death penalties, banishment, pursuit, persecution, interrogation about their doctrines to ascertain their political tendencies, and false accusations of atheism, apostasy, skepticism, heresy, and fragmentation of Islamic unity.

The reasons for such harsh conditions can be summarized in the following points:

A. Most political regimes in the Muslim world have practiced political terrorism and persecution to defend their authority because of discrepancy in doctrines, political views and sectarian rituals. In most cases, the political states that have ruled Muslims have not allowed doctrinal, intellectual, sectarian or political pluralism except during

p: 13

the periods of the Holy Prophet and Imam `Ali—peace be upon them.(1)

B. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers faced difficult and painful political situations due to the fact that they, i.e. the virtuous community, took upon themselves the general responsibility of defending Islam and its true doctrine and resisting any attempt at misrepresentation and consequent deviation of the Muslim nation. In addition, they exclusively undertook the responsibility of resisting the injustice, persecution and tyranny of the ruling authorities towards Muslim communities as well as external dangers that threatened the nation.

This political stand of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers was doubtless the main reason for their persecution. However, the matter did not stop at this, and persecution extended to include even opposition to specific doctrines and rituals. The conflict therefore took a religious and sectarian form because the rulers saw these doctrines and rituals as positive evidence that verified political identity and affiliation to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Therefore, the actual stimulus of the persecution was political identity and loyalty to the religious personality representing the original truth. Sectarian discrepancies would naturally point to political identity; therefore, this identity became the impetus of accusations, persecution and pursuit because the political loyalty of the public was intermixed with their daily religious affairs. Moreover, religious issues and

p: 14


1- - I have discussed this topic in my book entitled ‘al-wihdah al-islamiyyah min manzur al-thaqalayn (Islamic Unity from the Perspective of the Two Weighty Things—i.e. the Holy Qur'an and the Ahl al-Bayt)’, pp. 162-186 and in an independent lecture, to which I have referred in Book III, Chapter: Political Trends.

trends were actually political issues because society, in its entire detail, was based on religion and loyalty to one sect or another.

Consequently, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers suffered harsh ordeals regarding the practice of their rituals and acts of worship and their ways of expressing their beliefs, not because they disagreed with the ruling authorities and other Muslims in their beliefs, but because these rituals indicated their political identity—an identity that was rejected by the rulers who wanted to justify their actions before the public. Of course, the rulers knew that their justifications would not be acceptable to the public unless they were concealed under the garb of religion and sacredness. Nevertheless, in most cases opposition to the ruling authorities, rejection of injustice and oppression and love and loyally towards the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were not acceptable justifications, because such matters were familiar and generally accepted by Muslims. A problem that existed though was that most Muslims did not have sufficient courage and ethical commitment to oppose and reject the practices of the ruling authorities and declare loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

In any case, an important point is that the justifications upon which the ruling authorities depended were false accusations against the true religious creed of Islam.(1)

p: 15


1- - An analytical view of this socio-political phenomenon clearly demonstrates the difference between the cruelty that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) suffered because of some beliefs that were in disagreement with other sects and the harm suffered by the followers of some sects at the hands of other sects—despite the fact that the disagreements of the these sects with one another were not fewer, and were perhaps more, than the doctrinal or jurisprudential disagreements between these sects and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school and its followers. Nevertheless, harsh persecution between the other sects and the ruling authorities did not exist in the same way nor continue for such a long period; however, persecution against the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers never stoped at all. Undoubtedly, the actual reason for such persecution was the political identity of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers and their protest against injustice and tyranny. Such being the case, doctrinal practices identified the individuals who supported this political protest. As a result, doctrinal commitments and denominational practice of rituals received the same harsh treatment even among other Muslim sects when they signified affiliation to a political trend opposing the ruling authorities, such as the conflict that took place between the Mu`tazilah and the Ash`ariyyah, or the conflicts between certain Muslim (Sunni) sects in some ages, or the present-day opposition to the Islamic veil (hijab) and other Islamic commitments that indicate the political identity of those loyal to them. The sectarian political condition could be deeply implanted and firmly established in the milieus of the Muslim nation and enjoy a firm social albeit non-political identity in spite of being the target of the ruling authorities’ persecution. This is accelerated because of malice, unfounded fanaticism as well as intellectual and social retardation of the nation, as seen between other Muslim sects in some periods of the history of Islam, however, among the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers this was seen throughout history because they (i.e. the Ahl al-Bayt and their followers) were distinctively characterized by a firmly-rooted identity, faith and steadfastness in political situations.

C. All through the history of Islam, Muslim society witnessed political and religious uprisings and anarchy, with side effects injuring the virtuous community and followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Although they were not associated with these opposing groups, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers, who rejected anarchy in the

p: 16

community, tasted the blazing fire and suffered the consequences and negative effects of these uprisings because of malicious information, devious personal goals, or confusion in analysis due to the fact that most of these revolutions and uprisings raised mottos similar to those of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers, attracted large numbers of

followers and moved in the milieus of those who were politically classified as acting loyally towards or belonging to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

These harsh conditions forced the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to follow a policy and plan a system that would assure the security of the virtuous community and to opt for the most appropriate, yet perhaps undesireable(1), measures to protect the community from persecution, exile and even annihilation.

Requirements of Religious Law

The second reason special importance was paid to the security system of the virtuous community was related to the inevitable outcome of conformity to true religious laws by the virtuous community which necessitated existence as a financially independent entity in order to achieve its perfection through familiarity with the accurate religious laws and in order that authorities could perform their duties, including arbitration between disputing parties of the community and execution of authority of administration over private or communal properties that did not have a particular custodian. This developed from the doctrinal, political, and practical multidimensional acquaintance of

p: 17


1- - Such as the measures adopted by Imam hasan (‘a) when he concluded a truce with Mu`awiyah in order to maintain the existence and survival of the virtuous community.

the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) with the deviation and tyranny of the ruling authorities of the Islamic state, their inescapability from fulfilling their undertakings and their pledge to defend the general political entity of Islam and maintain the unity of the Muslim nation.

Naturally, such a political and social situation necessitated exactitude to contend with its intricacy and a special security system that would lead to perfection of the virtuous community, assist its activities and grant it flexibility in motion and adaptation with the surrounding circumstances.

Suppression of Destructive Efforts

The third reason special importance was paid to the security system of the virtuous community was to protect the virtuous community from individuals surreptitiously entering the community to damage, defame, or achieve futile personal benefits at the expense of common interests of the community, such as by use of siege and house arrest—under which the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) lived in the later ages—virtually imprisoning leaders and religious scholars of the virtuous community in their homes during various periods of tyrannical rule.

If we take a look at the goals of the security system of the virtuous community carefully, we discover that this system is not restricted to protecting the community against external persecution or achieving flexibility in activities; rather, it includes opposing the movements of the ghulat (extremists) and the opportunists who falsely claimed Shi`ism in order to attain personal interests. In the coming chapter, we will discuss these facts in more detail.

p: 18

CHAPTER ONE: GENERAL Measures OF THE SECURITY SYSTEM

Point

The general measures of the security system of the virtuous community can be summed up in the following four points:

1. Taqiyyah

2. Concealment of Secrets

3. Presence in the Ruling System

4. Immigration

p: 19

Blank

p: 20

Taqiyyah

Fields of Discussions of Taqiyyah

Taqiyyah(1) was of special importance to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Numerous hadiths and narrations, many of which have been uninterruptedly and authentically reported, have cited taqiyyah as their subject matter, discussed it from various angles, and dealt with all its diverse aspects. As a matter of fact, taqiyyah is the most important measure of the security system and covers all other measures. The following are important aspects of taqiyyah:

· Its place in Islamic doctrine and evidence quoted from the Holy Qur'an and Sunnah to prove its validity.

· The significance of taqiyyah in religion including commitments and covenants to Almighty Allah. In this respect, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are reported to have said:

التَّقِیَّةُ

دِینِی وَدِینُ آبَائِی.

Taqiyyah is my

religion and the religion of my fathers.

مَنْ

لاَ تَقِیَّةَ لَهُ لاَ دِینَ لَهُ.

Faithless is he who does

not practice taqiyyah.

مَا

عُبِدَ اللهُ بِشَیْءٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ التَّقِیَّةِ.

Almighty Allah has never

been worshipped through a matter more appreciated by Him than (taqiyyah).

p: 21


1- - Taqiyyah (self-protection) is the practice of concealing one’s belief and foregoing ordinary religious duties when under the threat of death or injury to oneself or ones brethren-in-faith.

· The religious laws and duties appertaining to taqiyyah and cases where it is obligatory (wajib), recommended (mustahabb), or prohibited (haram); the limits of taqiyyah; and its religious consequences. This aspect is also related to the jurisprudential area of taqiyyah.

· The aspects of taqiyyah related to political and social security which will be our main concern in this discussion.(1)

Taqiyyah has wide-ranging significance if understood on the strength of traditions. In addition to abidance by the jurisprudential issues of one’s own sect while going through the motions of another, taqiyyah includes concealment of secrets in political, social, and cultural activities. It also implies showing courtesy and civility in association with others.(2) However, in this discussion, I will concentrate on the first meaning; namely, concealment of beliefs and some jurisprudential duties while pretending belief in an opposing doctrine to evade persecution, harm, and loss.

When the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers faced persecution by the ruling authorities because of their doctrinal and sectarian commitments, the practice of taqiyyah was established by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) based on

p: 22


1- - The first and second points will be discussed in detail in one of the future volumes of this series. The third point is a jurisprudential thesis that has been discussed elsewhere by jurisprudents.
2- - These meanings have been discussed in my book entitled, ‘al-wihdah al-islamiyyah min manzur al-thaqalayn (Islamic Unity from the Perspective of the Two Weighty Things—i.e. the Holy Qur'an and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)).’

the principle of permission to avoid harassment. This permission has been originally granted by Almighty Allah in the Holy Qur'an which reads:

لَا یَتَّخِذِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْکَافِرِینَ أَوْلِیَاءَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَمَنْ یَفْعَلْ ذَلِکَ فَلَیْسَ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِی شَیْءٍ إِلَّا أَنْ تَتَّقُوا مِنْهُمْ تُقَاةً وَیُحَذِّرُکُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ وَإِلَی اللَّهِ الْمَصِیرُ

Let not the believers take

for friends or helpers unbelievers rather than believers—if any do that, in

nothing will there be help from Allah—except by way of precaution that ye may

guard yourselves from them; however, Allah cautions you to remember Him, for

the final goal is to Allah. (3:28)

مَنْ کَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِیمَانِهِ إِلَّا مَنْ أُکْرِهَ وَقَلْبُهُ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالْإِیمَانِ وَلَکِنْ مَنْ شَرَحَ بِالْکُفْرِ صَدْرًا فَعَلَیْهِمْ غَضَبٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ

Any one who, after

accepting faith in Allah, utters unbelief—except under compulsion, his heart

remaining firm in faith; but whoso opens their breast to unbelief, on them is

wrath from Allah, and theirs will be a dreadful penalty. (16:106)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) directed their followers to practice taqiyyah, as one of the important religious duties connected with faith, religion, and seeking nearness to Almighty Allah. They also emphasized this because they wanted to guarantee protection of the virtuous community, maintenance of its security, concord and capability of carrying out its functions as explained in the following narration of `Abdullah ibn Abi-Ya`fur who reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have said:

p: 23

إتَّقُوا عَلَی دِینِکُمْ، وَأَحْیُوهُ

بِالتَّقِیَّةِ. فَإِنَّهُ لاَ إِیمَانَ لِمَنْ لاَ تَقِیَّةَ لَهُ. إِنَّمَا

أَنْتُمْ فِی النَّاسِ کَالنَّحْلِ فِی الطَّیْرِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ الطَّیْرَ

یَعْلَمُ مَا فِی أَجْوَافِ النَّحْلِ مَا بَقِیَ مِنْهَا شَیْءٌ إِلاَّ أَکَلَتْهُ.

وَلَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلِمُوا مَا فِی أَجْوَافِکُمْ أَنَّکُمْ تُحِبُّونَ

أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ لأَکَلُوکُمْ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ، وَلَنَحَلُوکُمْ بِالسَّرِّ

وَالْعَلاَنِیَةِ. رَحِمَ اللهُ عَبْداً مِنْکُمْ کَانَ عَلَی وِلاَیَتِنَا.

Fear

for your religion! Keep it alive by means of pious dissimulation. Verily,

faithless is he who does not practice taqiyyah. Among people, you

(i.e. the Shi`ah) are just like bees among birds. Had birds known what there

is in the abdomens of bees, they would have eaten them completely. Likewise,

had people known what you carry in your hearts concerning your love for

us—the Ahl al-Bayt—they would have eaten you with their tongues and disgraced

you overtly and covertly. May Allah have mercy upon a servant from you who

abides by (the terms of) loyalty to us.(1)

p: 24


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:461, S. 24 (wujub al-taqiyyah), H. 7 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni’s al-Kafi. All Muslims and all rational people conform to this social and political behavior, yet generally, but some Muslim sects try to provide reasoning for this behavior even to the extent of forging and attributing falsities to the Holy Prophet (s) for making peace, acquiescing, and complying with unjust rulers, thus changing this policy into a fixed mode instead of an exception to be used in emergency. Nevertheless, this strategy was affixed to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) because in their times they were continually exposed to persecution. They proclaimed that this approach of keeping silent should be used only when necessary, not as a daily activity, and that taqiyyah is a strategy with restricted features. Further, yet general, details will be cited in future discussions.
Why Taqiyyah?
Point

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) adopted taqiyyah from among a number of major choices in the struggle against persecution, terrorism and even annihilation that was practiced on certain occasions against them and their partisans. These options were:

1. Seclusion from society

One option that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) had was to order their followers to isolate themselves from Muslim society, retire or flee with their family members to remote regions where the ruling authorities could not reach them, such as mountains, caves, and jungles. If they did so, they would be able to practice their rituals as completely as required and openly voice their beliefs that opposed the beliefs of others in both details and particularities.(1)

p: 25


1- - In fact, there is no discrepancy between the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers and other Muslims in the basic doctrinal issues; rather, differences may be found in some secondary issues. However, the major difference is in the issue of the leadership of the Muslim society and the succession to the Holy Prophet (s). The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers believe that this position of leadership must be held by those who have been designated for it through sacred texts of Almighty Allah and His Prophet (s). In this respect, the Holy Prophet (s) designated Imam `Ali and the eleven Imams (‘a) from his offspring as the divinely commissioned leaders of Muslims. Others believe that the Holy Prophet (s) left the issue of subsequent leadership unsolved and relegated it to the Muslims so that they could put whomever they liked in this position and choose whomever they wished without reference to the religious code of law, or that the code of law has defined consultation to be the judge in this question. However, even if the latter were true in this case, true consultation was in fact not used by the Muslims to determine leadership. One method of consultation was used to determine the caliphate (i.e. leadership) of Abu-Bakr, another method for the caliphate of `Uthman, and a third in choosing Imam `Ali (‘a).

Naturally, if they lived in seclusion away from the sight of people and the domination of the ruling authorities, they would be able to achieve this—a matter that was originated and carried out by Christian monasticism.

Regarding the following verse of the Holy Qur'an:

ثُمَّ قَفَّیْنَا عَلَی آثَارِهِمْ بِرُسُلِنَا وَقَفَّیْنَا بِعِیسَی ابْنِ مَرْیَمَ وَآتَیْنَاهُ الْإِنْجِیلَ وَجَعَلْنَا فِی قُلُوبِ الَّذِینَ اتَّبَعُوهُ رَأْفَةً وَرَحْمَةً وَرَهْبَانِیَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا کَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَیْهِمْ إِلَّا ابْتِغَاءَ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ فَمَا رَعَوْهَا حَقَّ رِعَایَتِهَا فَآتَیْنَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مِنْهُمْ أَجْرَهُمْ وَکَثِیرٌ مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ

Then We followed them up

with (others of) Our messengers: We sent following in their footsteps Jesus,

the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the Gospel; and We ordained in the

hearts of those who followed him compassion and mercy. But the Monasticism

which they invented for themselves We did not prescribe for them: (We

commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah; but they did not

foster it as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on those among them who

believed their (due) reward, but many of them are rebellious transgressors.

(57:27)

Some exegetes of the Holy Qur'an have recorded that `Abdullah ibn Mas`ud reported the following:

p: 26

کُنْتُ رَدِیفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، عَلَی

حِمَارٍ، فَقَالَ: یَا بْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ، هَلْ تَدْرِی مِنْ أَیْنَ أَحْدَثَتْ

بَنُو إِسْرَائِیلَ الرَّهْبَانِیَّةَ؟ فَقُلْتُ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ.

فَقَالَ: ظَهَرَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الْجَبَابِرَةُ بَعْدَ عِیسَی، یَعْمَلُونَ

بِمَعَاصِی اللهِ، فَغَضِبَ أَهْلُ الإِیمَانِ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ، فَهُزِمَ أَهْلُ

الإِیمَانِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمْ یَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ الْقَلِیلُ،

فَقَالُوا: إِنْ ظَهَرْنَا لِهَؤُلاَءِ أَفْنَوْنَا وَلَمْ یَبْقَ لِلدِّینِ

أَحَدٌ یَدْعُو إلَیْهِ، فَتَعَالَوْا نَتَفَرَّقْ فِی الأَرْضِ إَلَی أَنْ

یَبْعَثَ اللهُ النَّبِیَّ الَّذِی وَعَدَنَا بِهِ عِیسَی (یَعْنُونَ مُحَمَّداً

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ). فَتَفَرَّقُوا فِی غِیرَانِ الْجِبَالِ

وَأَحْدَثُوا رَهْبَانِیَّةً، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَمَسَّکَ بِدِینِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ

مَنْ کَفَرَ. ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآیَةَ: {رَهْبَانِیَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا کَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَیْهِمْ}

I rode behind Allah’s Messenger (s) on a donkey and he said to me, “Son of

Ummu-`Abd, do you know the source of monasticism that the children of Israel originated?”

“Allah and His Messenger (s) know best,” I answered. The Holy Prophet (s) then

said, “Overpowered by the tyrannical people who committed acts of

disobedience to Almighty Allah after Jesus (‘a), the faithful believers among

the children of Israel were angered by such acts and fought against these

tyrants. However, the faithful believers were defeated three times and none

of them survived except for a few of them. So, they thought that if they were

to stand against these tyrants once more, the tyrants would exterminate them

and none would survive to propagate the religion, so they suggested that they

should spread out in the lands until Almighty Allah would send the Prophet that

Jesus had promised (i.e. Muhammad—peace be upon him and his Household). They fled

to the caves of mountains and invented monasticism. However, some of these adhered

to the original religion while others apostatized.” The Holy Prophet (s) then

recited this holy verse: “But the monasticism which they invented for

themselves, We did not prescribe for them…”(1)

p: 27


1- - Shaykh al-Tabrisi, Majma` al-Bayan 9:243. Al-Suyuti, in al-Durr al-Manthur 6:177, has reported the same, yet with more details and partial difference in the purport. He then mentions other narrations confirming the same meaning.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) did not accept this option for their Shi`ah and followers for many reasons, some of which are as follows:

· This option is not feasible under all circumstances; in fact, it is out of the question in many cases as the followers would face a dead end and be annihilated in any case.

· This option could expose the virtuous community to deviation and straying from the right path when the period of isolation is extended, because long periods of isolation and remoteness from the sources of true guidance and knowledge open wide the door for personal inferences, inclination to individual views and resorting to heresies as in Christianity.(1)

p: 28


1- - Ibn `Abbas is reported to have said the following: After Prophet Jesus (‘a), kings distorted the Torah and the Gospel, but a few faithful believers remained among the public reciting the Torah and the Gospel exactly as they were revealed, so some talebearers said to the king, “The most difficult thing that we can ever bear is the insults that we receive from these people (i.e. the faithful believers). They recite the following before us: ‘If any fail to judge by the light of what God has revealed, they are no better than unbelievers.’ They recite such verses and refer to us as those intended by them. Therefore, summon them and ask them to recite these verses the same way we do and believe the same way we do.” The king summoned these faithful believers, gathered them in one place, and ordered them to choose one of two options: either to be killed or to stop reciting the original Torah and Gospel but rather the sections that had been distorted. Some of the faithful believers, however, asked the other party to leave them alone and made some suggestions. Some of them suggested, “You may build up a tower, put us there, and give us nothing more than food and drink. We will then stop arguing with you.” Others suggested, “Let us wander in the lands and live just like beasts, and if you find us on your lands, then you may kill us.” Others suggested, “Set up houses for us in the deserts and we will dig wells, plow lands, and plant herbs, and we will neither argue with you nor pass by you.” Each of those who made suggestions had a close friend with him. About this situation, Almighty Allah has revealed the following: “But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them: (We commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah, but that they did not foster as they should have done.” When Almighty Allah sent Prophet Muhammad (s), only a few of such people still survived. One came out of his hermitage, another returned from wandering, a third left his home, and they all believed in and gave credence to the Holy Prophet (s). Referring to this, the Holy Qur'an says, “O you who believe! Be careful of (your duty to) Allah and believe in His Messenger: He will give you two portions of His mercy, and make for you a light with which you will walk, and forgive you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.” (57:28) These two portions of His mercy are given to them because they believed in Jesus (‘a), gave credence to the Torah and the Gospel, and then believed and gave credence to the Holy Prophet (s). The light with which they walk is the Holy Qur'an and their adherence to the Holy Prophet (s). Then, the Holy Qur'an says, “So that the followers of the Book may know that they do not control aught of the grace of Allah, and that grace is in Allah's hand, He gives it to whom He pleases; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace. ” (57:29) (See Tafsir al-Tabari 27:138, Ed. Beirut)

· In the field of social relations, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) had already established the policy of mutual association, coexistence, and accord with other Muslims in general, and those not known for fanaticism and animosity

p: 29

against the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), in particular. This is because the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) knew that their followers would be in need of other people—as has been previously discussed—and, therefore, to abide by the option of seclusion would be contradictory to this policy and squander its objective, because such isolation would inevitably leave the virtuous community besieged, suppressed, and deprived of all collective religious, social and cultural services available in society.

· The virtuous community is required to ensure the safety of the Islamic entity and the Muslim nation. They would not be able to fulfill these responsibilities except by coexisting with other Muslims and being present in their gatherings. They would only be able to play this important leading role and make an impact on the common conditions of Muslims by presenting themselves as good examples for emulation, enlightening others and demonstrating responsible and difficult positions of steadfastness.

· In the field of social relations, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) had already established the policy of mutual association, coexistence, and accord with other Muslims in general, and those not known for fanaticism and animosity against the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), in particular. This is because the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) knew that their followers would be in need of other people—as has been previously discussed—and, therefore, to abide by the option of seclusion would be contradictory to this policy and squander its objective, because such isolation would inevitably leave the virtuous community besieged, suppressed, and deprived of all collective religious, social and cultural services available in society.

· The virtuous community is required to ensure the safety of the Islamic entity and the Muslim nation. They would not be able to fulfill these responsibilities except by coexisting with other Muslims and being present in their gatherings. They would only be able to play this important leading role and make an impact on the common conditions of Muslims by presenting themselves as good examples for emulation, enlightening others and demonstrating responsible and difficult positions of steadfastness.

For these reasons and many others, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) rejected the option of isolation.

2. Conflict and Clash

The second option was that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) order their followers to proclaim their beliefs, perform their devotional rituals openly among communities of other Muslims and engage in direct conflict with other Muslims regarding secondary issues of Islamic life and primary issues like Imamate and Islamic rituals.

If the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers proclaimed their beliefs and performed their rituals openly, there would inescapably be social conflict because political and

p: 30

spiritual conditions would bring about intellectual discrepancies on interpretations of doctrines and transform jurisprudential issues into circles of conflict and clash. Hence, excessive fanaticism on an opinion could reach a dangerous extent and might justify the practice of persecution and become a common feature of the ruling class towards any sectarian affiliation that differed from them.(1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) obviously rejected this option and discommended practice of this method (of stimulating clashes and provoking conflicts) by their followers because it was inconsistent with the policy of coexistence with other Muslims and maintenance of Islamic unity against the enemies of Islam. More importantly, this option could potentially do more harm than good to the Shi`ah and followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in particular and the Muslim community and nation in general.

As for the dangers faced by the virtuous community, the option of direct clash could bring about its extermination and eradicate the components of its social existence. As a

p: 31


1- - This was one phenomenon of the politically retarded communities. Europeans passed through such retardation during the Medieval Ages because of clashes between the Catholics and the Protestants. At some stages in history, the East also passed through this phenomenon. However, Europeans are still practicing this persecution today, in another form, such as ban of hijab (Islamic veil), banishing refugees who practice their religious rituals, marking them with a political dye—a matter unbearable for Europeans. Likewise, some governments in the Muslim world are persecuting groups of people because they practice their religious rituals, both the general ones and those that indicate their political trend, even where these rituals are not themselves political.

result, the role of this community in Islamic life would be nullified. A greater injury that could inflict the virtuous community might be that the surviving individuals of this community might be exposed to deviations in doctrine and behavior and turn into either esotericists or extremists or abandon practicing their religious duties and rituals and adopt their personal inclinations and spiritual practices.

Unfortunately, this fate was encountered by some deviating sects of Shi`ism because they forsook the policy of coexistence with other Muslims and took up isolation or embraced open conflict which led them to deviation.

Another danger might also be expected from adopting open conflict: the possibility of renunciation of religious faith and abandonment of the sect because of weakness, lack of steadfastness and devotion, or being caught between persecution, pursuit, and terrorism on the one hand and worldly seduction by the ruling authorities on the other.

As is generally understood from their traditions,(1) the Ahl

p: 32


1- - Among these traditions is the previously mentioned one, which is reported by `Abdullah ibn Ya`fur from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), as well as other traditions that have described taqiyyah as “the protection of the faithful believer” and “the armor of the faithful believer.” For instance, Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said: وَأَیُّ شَیْءٍ أَقَرُّ لِعَیْنِی مِنَ التَّقِیَّةِ؟ إِنَّ التَّقِیَّةَ جُنَّةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ. Is there anything more delightful to me than taqiyyah? Verily, taqiyyah is the protection of the faithful believer. (See Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:460, H. 4.) It has been authentically narrated that Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) has said: التَّقِیَّةُ تِرْسُ الْمُؤْمِنِ. Taqiyyah is the armor of the faithful believer. التَّقِیَّةُ حِرْزُ الْمُؤْمِنِ. Taqiyyah is the shelter of the faithful believer. لاَ إِیمَانَ لِمَنْ لاَ تَقِیَّةَ لَهُ. Faithless is he who does not practice taqiyyah. إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَیَقَعُ إِلَیْهِ الْحَدِیثُ مِنْ حَدِیثِنَا فَیَدِینُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ فِیمَا بَیْنَهُ وَبَیْنَهُ، فَیَکُونُ لَهُ عِزّاً فِی الدُّنْیَا وَنُوراً فِی الآخِرَةِ. وَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَیَقَعُ إِلَیْهِ الْحَدِیثُ مِنْ حَدِیثِنَا فَیُذِیعُهُ، فَیَکُونُ لَهُ ذُلاًّ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَیَنْزِعُ اللهُ ذَلِکَ النُّورَ مِنْهُ. One of our discourses may fall in the hands of a servant (of Almighty Allah) who consequently adopts it as a devotional act by which he worships Almighty Allah confidentially such that it grants him dignity in this worldly life and light in the Hereafter. Another servant may receive one of our discourses, and he exposes it such that it causes him humility in this worldly life and Almighty Allah divests him of the light. (See Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:460, H. 6 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni’s Usul al-Kafi.)

al-Bayt (‘a), having analyzed the political and social conditions, believed that open conflict would cause the aforesaid injuries to the virtuous community. As a result, they rejected this option.

The dangers of these two options have been also mentioned in traditions concerning the history of Christianity and the invention of monasticism.(1)

p: 33


1- - `Abdullah ibn Mas`ud has reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying, “Those who were before us separated into seventy one sects; only three of them were redeemed while all the others were exposed to perdition. One of these three sects faced the kings and fought against them, following the true religion of Almighty Allah and the faith of Jesus, son of Mary—peace be upon him. As a result, they were killed by the kings. The other sect were too powerless to fight the kings, so they lived among their peoples inviting them to the religion of Almighty Allah and the faith of Jesus, son of Mary—peace be upon him. Consequently, the kings slew them and cut them up with saws. The third sect were also too weak to face the kings or to live among their peoples and invite them to the religion of Almighty Allah and the faith of Jesus, son of Mary—peace be upon him. Therefore, they fled to the wilderness and mountains and practiced monasticism therein. This is the interpretation of Almighty Allah’s saying: “But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them” means that they did not do it except to seek Almighty Allah’s pleasure. “But that they did not foster it as they should have done” means that the next generations of those monks did not continue the practice as it should have been performed. “So, We gave to those of them who believed their reward.” These are those who believed in and gave credence to me. “And most of them are transgressors.” The transgressors among them are those who denied me.” (See Tafsir al-Tabari 27:138-139, Ed. Beirut)

As for harm done to Muslims in general, the option of open conflict gives rise to disorder, destabilization of Muslim society, and disunity. This weakens the general entity of Islam, especially when the virtuous community can withstand and continue in a state of equality in power. Such being the case, the external enemies of Islam and the internal opportunists and interest-seekers will unquestionably make use of this conflict at the expense of Islam. This result can be noticed in the conditions that Muslims experienced in various ages of their history.((1)) Because of this and due to their anticipation of these injuries, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) adopted positions of responsibility towards maintaining the unity of Islam and

p: 34


1- - Clashes between Muslim sects took place in many periods throughout history, such as the clashes between the hamdanites and the Ayyubids in Syria, the Fatimids and the Ayyubids in Egypt, the Umayyads and the `Alawids in the west of the Arab lands, and some Isma`ilis and `Abbasids in Iran.

protecting the Muslim nation.

3. Taqiyyah and forbearance

The third option is to adopt taqiyyah (pious dissimulation) and to conceal the secondary issues of one’s faith when such issues reveal ones political identity or arouse harsh reactions under the circumstances of fanaticism and persecution and also by performing the sectarian rituals in such a suitable form that upholds the genuineness of these rituals and, at the same time, corresponds with the general outlook of the Muslim nation so as to avoid persecution, terrorism or irritation due to an unjust or wrong interpretation of rituals and behavior.

This was the option that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) preferred when facing the difficult circumstances that they and their followers had to encounter.

Evidently, the adoption of taqiyyah was not on account of a psychological response to pressures such as fear and cowardice or feelings of political and spiritual defeat. This fact has been declared by Imam `Ali al-Hadi (‘a) in the famous ziyarah of al-Ghadir when he explains the situation of Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) when he kept silent on the usurpation of his right of leadership. As a matter of fact, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their Shi`ah are the true people of self-sacrifice, struggle, steadfastness and persistence, and they educated their followers on these lines and foretold the coming tribulations and ordeals.(1) In fact,

p: 35


1- - Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) is reported to have said: مَنْ أَحَبَّنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ فَلْیَسْتَعِدَّ لِلْفَقْرِ جِلْبَاباً. Whoever loves us must readily dress himself with poverty. (Nahj al-Balaghah, Aphorism No. 112) لَوْ أَحَبَّنِی جَبَلٌ لَتَهَافَتَ. Even if a mountain loves me, it will definitely collapse. (Ibid, No. 112) Confirming this fact, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are reported to have stated that ordeals and tribulations increase man’s nearness to Almighty Allah.

they adopted this option on the strength of a clear objective attitude towards both political life and social struggle and the consequences of the various options. They adopted this option on the basis of their accurate evaluation of the common advantages and disadvantages, the priorities of Islam that controlled social progress and the principle of placing the most important before the less important of these priorities. Thus, the option of taqiyyah has come to express the intellectual and political line of action that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) practiced to protect the virtuous community and achieve the major goals of Islam.

The following points are indications of this understanding of taqiyyah and adoption of this option:

· The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) presented the principle of taqiyyah as the religion itself (“taqiyyah is my religion and that of my fathers”), as the true faith (“faithless is he who does not practice taqiyyah”), and as light on the Day of Resurrection.

· Preventive measures and precautions against anticipated harm and danger are naturally generated by human beings. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) warned their followers against treating situations of precaution casually and encouraged them to adopt and practice taqiyyah, threatening those who abandoned it with punishment in this world and in the Hereafter, as well as many other instructions that are markedly cited in the traditions on taqiyyah.(1)

p: 36


1- - For instance, Abu-Basir is reported to have heard Imam al-Baqir (‘a) saying: لاَ خَیْرَ فِی مَنْ لاَ تَقِیَّةَ لَهُ. وَلَقَدْ قَالَ یُوسُفُ: {ﭜ ﭝ ﭞ ﭟ} وَمَا سَرَقُوا. Worthless is he who does not hold taqiyyah. (Prophet) Joseph (‘a) said (to his brothers), “O caravan! You are most surely thieves. (12:70)” In fact, they had not stolen anything (on that occasion). Dawud has reported Imam `Ali al-Hadi (‘a) as saying to him: لَوْ قُلْتُ إِنَّ تَارِکَ التَّقِیَّةِ کَتَارِکِ الصَّلاَةِ لَکُنْتُ صَادِقاً. Even if I say that the deserter of taqiyyah is the same as the deserter of (obligatory) prayer, I am surely honest. Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:466, H. 26.

The one and only acceptable interpretation of such warnings and encouragements is the following:

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) educated their followers to reject injustice and persecution, be persistent, steadfast and sacrificing for the sake of the truth, endure all kinds of torture, ordeals, and pain for the sake of the principles of faith, and fulfill their covenants and pledges. By doing this they faced serious difficulties in controlling the actual implementation of these requirements, building the virtuous community and undertaking the major responsibilities towards Islam as a political entity and nation. As a result, they had to establish instruction on adherence to one’s faith, principles, and spirituality that needed to run parallel to training in high moral and spiritual standards of self-sacrifice, limitless giving, and readiness for martyrdom.

In the light of the above, taqiyyah is a security measure that guarantees protection of the virtuous community against persecution. In addition, taqiyyah has another educational, social and political significance that assures spiritual and psychological equilibrium for the virtuous community in their treatment of various events and circumstances and creates an

p: 37

opportunity for the community to contribute to the process of self-construction and social change.

Confirming this fact, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) did not restrict taqiyyah to only situations of danger and anticipated harm; in fact, it was far more comprehensive.(1)

Limits of Taqiyyah

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) did not leave the authorization for taqiyyah without limits; rather, they restricted it and set limits for it. The restrictions are that taqiyyah must not be practiced when it injures other believers, causes bloodshed or exposes others to dangers. In this respect, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) says, according to a valid (mu`tabar) tradition:

إنَّمَا

جُعِلَ التَّقِیَّةُ لِیُحْقَنَ بِهَا الدَّمُ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَ الدَّمَ فَلَیْسَ

تَقِیَّةً.

Taqiyyah has been determined

in order to save blood from being shed. Hence, when the matter reaches bloodshed, taqiyyah becomes null.(2)

Likewise, taqiyyah is not acceptable in situations when its practice leads to being lax in supporting Islam and Muslims and when it violates the regulations and laws of striving for Almighty Allah’s sake (jihad fi sabilillah). On such occasions, taqiyyah becomes unlawful and unjustifiable.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لَمْ تَبْقَ الأَرْضُ إِلاَّ

وَفِیهَا مِنَّا عَالِمٌ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتِ التَّقِیَّةُ الدَّمَ فَلاَ

تَقِیَّةَ. وَأَیْمُ اللهِ، لَوْ دُعِیتُمْ لِتَنْصُرُونَا قُلْتُمْ: لاَ

نَفْعَلُ، إِنَّمَا نَتَّقِی! وَلَکَانَتِ التَّقِیَّةُ أَحَبَّ إِلَیْکُمْ مِنْ

آبَائِکُمْ وَأُمَّهَاتِکُمْ، وَلَوْ قَدْ قَامَ الْقَائِمُ مَا إحْتَاجَ إِلَی

مُسَاءَلَتِکُمْ عَنْ ذَلِکَ، وَلأَقَامَ فِی کَثِیرٍ مِنْکُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ

النِّفَاقِ حَدَّ اللهِ.

The earth will not exist unless there is a knowledgeable

one from us (i.e. the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)) living on it. When taqiyyah

reaches bloodshed, then it becomes null. By Allah I take an oath that when

you are called to support us, you will not respond, claiming that you are

practicing taqiyyah! And taqiyyah will then be dearer to you

than your fathers and mothers. When the Qā’im

(Imam Mahdi) comes

(to undertake the mission)—and he shall unquestionably come—he will not need

to ask you about this. He shall execute divine punishment on many hypocrites

among you.(3)

p: 38


1- - In another section, we will talk about the principle of taqiyyah along with its various aspects to make this idea more clear.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:483, H. 1.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:483, H. 2.

According to another tradition, the Imam of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) presents a general rule about the meaning of taqiyyah which is to save oneself from harm provided that such act will not bring about corruption in the religion or faith. He thus says:

لِلتَّقِیَّةِ

مَوَاضِعُ مَنْ أَزَالَهَا عَنْ مَوَاضِعِهَا لَمْ تَسْتَقِمْ لَهُ، وَتَفْسِیرُ

مَا یُتَّقَی مِثْلُ أَنْ یَکُونَ قَوْمُ سُوءٍ ظَاهِراً حُکْمُهُمْ

وَفِعْلُهُمْ عَلَی غَیْرِ حُکْمِ الْحَقِّ وَفِعْلِهِ. فَکُلُّ شَیْءٍ یَعْمَلُ

الْمُؤْمِنُ بَیْنَهُمْ لِمَکَانِ التَّقِیَّةِ مِمَّا لاَ یُؤَدِّی إِلَی

الْفَسَادِ فِی الدِّینِ فَإِنَّهُ جَائِزٌ.

Taqiyyah is permitted under certain situations. Whoever

uses it in other than these situations, taqiyyah will not be accepted

from him. An example of an acceptable situation under which taqiyyah

may be adopted is that a believer may have to deal with people whose rules

and deeds are evidently opposite to the true laws and deeds; hence, anything

that is practiced by that believer in the presence of these people on the

basis of taqiyyah is allowable provided that his acts do not cause corruption

of his religion.(1)

p: 39


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:469, H. 6.

As has been previously cited, the Holy Imams (‘a) instructed their followers to patiently bear all suffering and sacrifice their souls and properties for the sake of their religion, or faith.(1)

All such traditions confirm that taqiyyah is a practical means of security within the limits of the supreme interests of Islam and survival of the virtuous community. It is not blanket permission to flee reality or escape one’s enemy.

p: 40


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:451, H. 2 139, H. 2.

Concealment Of Secrets

Point

In addition to taqiyyah, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) founded another principle to ensure the security of the virtuous community. This principle includes “concealment of secrets”, “preservation of secrets”, “avoidance of divulging secrets”, and “evasion of revealing secrets to enemies”, whether the enemies were anti-Shi`ah tyrants and spiteful opponents, waylaying hypocrites and opportunists, or fickle acquiescent individuals among the public who incline with every wind.

This principle has been confused with taqiyyah to a great extent. Some narrations give the name of taqiyyah to both precaution and dissimulation on the one hand and concealment of secrets on the other and regard divulgence of secrets violation of taqiyyah. In view of this probable confusion, we must define the subject matter of ‘concealment of secrets’ as a security measure of the virtuous community which is adopted by all human societies that intend to protect their individuals from enemies and maintain their solidarity and capability to perform. Divulgence of secrets is usually considered the gravest danger that may be encountered by any community that is exposed to persecution and extermination.

Books of ethics have dealt with slips of the tongue and the momentous perils that such blunders cause in the social life of man and in man’s relationship with Almighty Allah, as well as the many sins, flaws, misfortunes, and injuries that arise from such slips.

As for this security measure, it deals with slips of the tongue from another angle—the divulgence and disclosure of secrets that expose the virtuous community to dangers and reveal its activities, inclinations, size, and the identies

p: 41

of individuals, endangering their lives.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), their Shi`ah, and their followers stood for a “community” of Muslims that had its own particularities with doctrinal, intellectual, and cultural components in addition to confidential political inclinations. This community spread over various regions of the Muslim world and lived within other Muslim communities under their ruling regimes.

The tyrannical ruling authorities used to consider the Shi`ite community to be the opposition. As a result, they feared and harassed its people because they realized its influence, vitality and adherence to the leadership of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)—those most rightful of leadership of the Muslim society and the most accepted and approved group by all Muslims.

Incitement of People against the Shi`ah

The community of the Shi`ah were exposed to not only harassment and persecution but also denouncement and defamation of its doctrines, activities and purposes in Islamic life with the aim of isolating and circumscribing it inside the Muslim nation and then putting it under pressure by inciting others against it.

The political aspect most perturbed the enemies of the Shi`ah—i.e., the tyrannical rulers, spiteful opponents, and anti-Shi`ah factions—and was the real reason for alliance against the Shi`ah. The sectarian affiliation of the individuals of the virtuous community was also important to the enemies of the Shi`ah, and its importance increased greatly when this affiliation revealed the political inclinations of individuals of the community.

The matter was somewhat different in the mind of the common milieus of the Muslims. They were provoked by

p: 42

the doctrinal aspect of the virtuous community (owing to their naive understanding of Islam and having been indoctrinated by the ruling authorities and deviant scholars with fanaticism and ill will) and were not concerned about political affiliation as much as the secondary and trivial details of doctrines. They insensitively rejected every trivial item that violated peripheral issues of doctrinal views and requisites prescribed by the ruling authorities.

Using their cadre, the ruling authorities exerted all possible efforts to keep the nation from realizing the truth appertaining to not only the corrupt deeds and manners of the tyrannical rulers but also the accurate political affiliations of other political trends. Moreover, they tried to incite and provoke the public against these trends, using all possible methods and means.

Instead of educating the Muslim nation in investigation, seeking knowledge, establishing freedom in scientific discourse and practical experimentation within the necessary postulates of its faith, the ruling authorities fed the public with fanaticism in personal views, encouraging accusation with “atheism,” “infidelity,” “apostasy from Islam,” and “fragmenting the congregation of Muslims” towards anybody who disagreed with them on even a secondary or trivial issue, demanded his rights, or stood against the tyrannical and oppressive rulers, rejecting their injustice and monopoly.

Describing this method of indoctrination used on Muslims by tyrants, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

p: 43

إنَّ بَنِی أُمَیَّةَ أَطْلَقُوا لِلنَّاسِ أَنْ

یَتَعَلَّمُوا الإِیمَانَ، وَلَمْ یُطْلِقُوا لَهُمْ أَنْ یَتَعَلَّمُوا

الشِّرْکَ، حَتَّی إذَا حَمَلُوهُمْ عَلَیْهِ لَمْ یَعْرِفُوا ذَلِکَ.

The

children of Umayyah(1)

gave people freedom to learn faith, but they did not permit them to learn about

polytheism such that if they were to lead them to polytheism, the people

would not realize it.(2)

For this reason, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) determined that taqiyyah alone did not suffice; rather, they asked their followers not to reveal their beliefs and agitate others by practicing their rituals openly. They knew that such acts might lead to their isolation from Muslim society and political, social and economic siege. Of course, it was possible that the open practice of their rituals might lessen the extent of pressure from others; nevertheless, the Holy Imams’ (‘a) instruction was to avoid such acts.

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) paid addiitonal attention to an even more important issue: they ordered their followers to desist in arguing about political and religious issues, divulging private information, and showing feelings and sentiments(3) that revealed their

p: 44


1- - Rulers of the Umayyad dynasty.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:415, H. 1.
3- - The Shi`ite community passed by such extremely critical times at which to merely mention Imam `Ali and Lady Fatimah—peace be upon them—admirably had political significance. A tradition reads that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said: إِیَّاکُمْ وَذِکْرَ عَلِیٍّ وَفَاطِمَةَ، عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لَیْسَ شَیْءٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَیْهِمْ مِنْ ذِکْرِ عَلِیٍّ وَفَاطِمَةَ، عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ. Beware of mentioning `Ali and Fatimah! The most spiteful thing to people has become reference to `Ali and Fatimah—Peace be upon them. (Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:486, H. 2.) It goes without saying that those people who cannot bear the mention of `Ali and Fatimah (‘a) are quite different from those who proudly own their love for `Ali and Fatimah—peace be upon them. Ibn hajar, mentioning the biography of `Ali ibn Rabah, has recorded that the Umayyad ruling authorities used to kill any newborn who had been given the name of `Ali. Therefore, Rabah (the father of the biographee) had to change his son’s name into `Ulay instead of `Ali. `Ali ibn Rabah would be angry if anyone called him `Ali. He once said, “I do not release from religious responsibility any one who calls me `Ali, because my name is `Ulay. (See Ibn hajar, Tahdhib al-Tahdhib 7:280-281, Ed. Dar al-Fikr) Al-Shafi`i referred to this same trend in his poetic verses.

political and sectarian affiliation. The followers were also ordered not to reveal any information about the extent of influence and impact of the virtuous community and the nature of their political attitudes to the ruling regime or other oppositionist political movements that the community adopted because divulgence of such information could endanger the existence of the virtuous community and be used by enemies to pursue or annihilate its members.

The concealment of secrets and suppression of information about the reality of the virtuous community was, at some stage its most important security issue. It required a high degree of self-restraint and control over the tongue. The tyrannical rulers were extremely sensitive about their interests and felt threatened by the genuineness, truth and faithfulness of the individuals of the virtuous community as well as their willingness to sacrifice their lives; the plain, true concepts that they used to proffer to the Muslim nation; and the sound logic they used to elucidate these concepts.

p: 45

Formulas of Warning

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) used many formulas and modes of warning, enlightenment, and education to express the crucial importance of this measure in ensuring the security of the virtuous community.

According to a validly reported tradition, Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Abi-Nasr has reported that he, once asked Imam al-Riza (‘a) about a definite issue, but the Imam (‘a) insistently refused to answer. He then said:

لَوْ

أَعْطَیْنَاکُمْ کُلَّ مَا تُرِیدُونَ کَانَ شَرّاً لَکُمْ، وَأُخِذَ بِرَقَبَةِ

صَاحِبِ هَذَا الأَمْرِ.

If we give you everything

you want, this will definitely be bad for you; and this will cause problems

for the person involved.

Abu-Ja`far (‘a) used to say:

وِلاَیَةُ

اللهِ أَسَرَّهَا إِلَی جَبْرَئِیلَ، وَأَسَرَّهَا جَبْرَئِیلُ إِلَی مُحَمَّدٍ،

وَأَسَرَّهَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَی عَلِیٍّ، وَأَسَرَّهَا عَلِیٌّ إِلَی مَنْ شَاءَ

اللهُ. ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تُذِیعُونَ ذَلِکَ! مَنِ الَّذِی أَمْسَکَ حَرْفاً

سَمِعَهُ؟

The secrets of Allah were confidentially passed on to Archangel Gabriel

who confidentially passed them on to (Prophet) Muhammad (s) who

confidentially passed them on to `Ali (‘a) who confidentially passed them on

to whom Almighty Allah willed to know. Now, you are divulging it! Which one

of you can withhold a single letter of what he has heard?

Abu-Ja`far (‘a) said:

فِی

حِکْمَةِ آلِ دَاوُودَ: یَنْبَغِی لِلْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ یَکُونَ مَالِکاً

لِنَفْسِهِ، مُقْبِلاً عَلَی شَأْنِهِ، عَارِفاً بِأَهْلِ زَمَانِهِ. فَاتَّقُوا

اللهَ وَلاَ تُذِیعُوا حَدِیثَنَا. فَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ اللهَ یُدَافِعُ عَنْ

أَوْلِیَائِهِ وَیَنْتَقِمُ لأَِوْلِیَائِهِ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ، أَمَا رَأَیْتَ

مَا صَنَعَ اللهُ بِآلِ بَرْمَکَ وَمَا إنْتَقَمَ اللهُ لأَِبِی الْحَسَنِ؟

وَقَدْ کَانَ بَنُو الأَشْعَثِ عَلَی خَطَرٍ عَظِیمٍ، فَدَفَعَ اللهُ عَنْهُمْ

بِوِلاَیَتِهِمْ لأَِبِی الْحَسَنِ. وَأَنْتُمْ بِالْعِرَاقِ تَرَوْنَ أَعْمَالَ

هَؤُلاَءِ الْفَرَاعِنَةِ وَمَا أَمْهَلَ اللهُ لَهُمْ، فَعَلَیْکُمْ بِتَقْوَی

اللهِ، وَلاَ تُغَرَّنَّکُمُ الْحَیَاةُ الدُّنْیَا، وَلاَ تَغْتَرُّوا بِمَنْ

قَدْ أُمْهِلَ قَبْلَکُمْ، فَکَأَنَّ الأَمْرَ قَدْ وَصَلَ إِلَیْکُمْ.

The following is written

in the wise book of (Prophet) David’s household: A true Muslim (i.e. one submissive

to the religion) is required to be self-possessed, engaged with his own

affairs, and aware of the people of his time. So, fear Almighty Allah and

never announce our discourses. (What has saved you from the result of such

divulgence is that) Almighty Allah defends His saints and takes revenge from

His enemies for His saints. Have you not seen what Almighty Allah did to the

Barmak and how he retaliated for Abu’l-hasan? The family of al-Ash`ath were

about to encounter a great catastrophe, but Almighty Allah saved them from it

because of their allegiance to Abu’l-hasan. In Iraq, you are witnessing the

evil deeds of these tyrants and the respite that Almighty Allah is granting them.

So, fear Almighty Allah, do not be seduced by this worldly life, and do not

be deceived by the bygone ones whom Almighty Allah had granted respite. I foresee

this matter shall soon be in your hands.(1)

p: 46


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:224-225, H. 10.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), according to another authentic report, demonstrated the worldly damage of divulgence of secrets, saying:

مَنِ إسْتَفْتَحَ نَهَارَهُ

بِإِذَاعَةِ سِرِّنَا سَلَّطَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِ حَرَّ الْحَدِیدِ وَضِیقَ

الْمَجَالِسِ.

Whoever begins his day with divulgence of our secrets,

Almighty Allah will expose him to the heat of iron and narrow sitting-places.(1)

p: 47


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:493, H. 2.

Sometimes, warnings against divulgence of secrets reached such a great extent of obligation that Imam Abu’l-hasan (‘a), as reported by `Uthman ibn `«sa, said:

إِنْ

کَانَ فِی یَدِکَ هَذِهِ شَیْءٌ، فَإِنِ إسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَعْلَمَ هَذِهِ

(الأُخْرَی) فَافْعَلْ.

If there is something is

your hand, make sure that as far as is possible the other hand does not know

about it.

In his presence, some people talked about divulgence of secrets, so the Imam (‘a) instructed:

إحْفَظْ

لِسَانَکَ تَعِزَّ، وَلاَ تُمَکِّنِ النَّاسَ مِنْ قِیَادِ رَقَبَتِکَ فَتُذَلَّ.

Withhold your tongue so as

to attain dignity, and do not give people a chance to have a hold over your

neck, lest you become humiliated.(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, the peril of divulging a secret is as fateful as killing the prophets. Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

{ﯚ ﯛ ﯜ ﯝ} أَمَا وَاللهِ مَا

قَتَلُوهُمْ بِأَسْیَافِهِمْ، وَلَکِنْ أَذَاعُوا عَلَیْهِمْ وَأَفْشَوْا

سِرَّهُمْ فَقُتِلُوا.

Almighty Allah says (in

the Holy Qur'an), “And they slay the prophets unjustly. (3:21)” By Allah I

swear, they did not slay the prophets with swords; rather, they divulged

their secrets and announced their activities and, as a result, prophets were

slain.(2)

Through an authentic chain of authority, Sulayman ibn Khalid has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying to him:

p: 48


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:493, S. 34 (Prohibition of divulgence of the right when danger is anticipated), H. 5.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:494, S. 34, H. 7.

یَا

سُلَیْمَانُ، إِنَّکُمْ عَلَی دِینٍ مَنْ کَتَمَهُ أَعَزَّهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ

أَذَاعَهُ أَذَلَّهُ اللهُ.

O Sulayman, you (i.e. the

Shi`ah) are following a faith that whoever conceals it will be honored by

Almighty Allah, but whoever exposes it will be humiliated by Him.(1)

When one of the Holy Imams (‘a) observed an occurrence of rushing into the adoption of certain political attitudes or impulsive rashness to move and draw the attention of the public to the love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the Imam would say the following, as reported from Imam `Ali Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a):

وَدِدْتُ، وَاللهِ، لَوِ

إفْتَدَیْتُ خِصْلَتَیْنِ فِی الشِّیعَةِ لَنَا بِبَعْضِ لَحْمِ سَاعِدِی:

النَّزَقَ وَقِلَّةَ الْکِتْمَانِ.

By Allah, I wish I could give as ransom some of my arm’s

flesh for two traits that our Shi`ah must get rid of: recklessness and lack

of concealment (of our secrets).(2)

According to another tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) assigns the concealment of secrets such an important role that it is related to faith, belief, loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the undertaking of the mission of propagation.

`Abd al-A`la has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (s) saying:

إنَّهُ لَیْسَ إحْتِمَالَ أَمْرِنَا

التَّصْدِیقُ لَهُ وَالْقَبُولُ فَقَطْ، مِنِ إحْتِمَالِ أَمْرِنَا سَتْرُهُ

وَصِیَانَتُهُ عَنْ غَیْرِ أَهْلِهِ. فَاقْرَأْهُمُ السَّلاَمَ وَقُلْ لَهُمْ:

رَحِمَ اللهُ عَبْداً إجْتَرَّ مَوَدَّةَ النَّاسِ إلَیْنَا. حَدِّثُوهُمْ بِمَا

یَعْرِفُونَ، وَاسْتُرُوا عَنْهُمْ مَا یُنْکِرُونَ.

To abide by our Issue is not merely to believe and accept

it. Within the matters of abiding by our Issue is to hide it and to protect it

from everybody except its people. So, convey my greeting to them (i.e. the

Shi`ah) and say to them: May Allah have mercy upon (His) servant who attracts

people’s love toward us. Say to those who understand and conceal from those

who reject.(3)

p: 49


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:484, S. 32 (Obligation of concealing the religion of Allah from other than its people along with taqiyyah), H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:484, S. 32, H. 2.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:484, S. 32, H. 5.

According to another tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) sternly renounces those who divulge secrets and violate instructions, exposing their Imam and their companions to peril and perdition. The Imam (‘a) expressed his rage and denounced them.

Al-Qasim, the partner of al-Fazl, who was a very honest man, has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

خَلْقٌ فِی الْمَسْجِدِ

یَشْهَرُونَنَا وَیَشْهَرُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ. أُولَئِکَ لَیْسُوا مِنَّا وَلاَ

نَحْنُ مِنْهُمْ. أَنْطِقُ فَأُدَارِی وَأَسْتُرُ فَیَهْتِکُونَ سِتْرِی! هَتَکَ

اللهُ سُتُورَهُمْ. یَقُولُونَ: إِمَامٌ. وَاللهِ مَا أَنَا بِإِمَامِ إِلاَّ

مَنْ أَطَاعَنِی. فَأَمَّا مَنْ عَصَانِی فَلَسْتُ لَهُمْ بِإِمَامٍ. لِمَ

یُقَلْقِلُونَ بِإسْمِی؟ أَلاَ یَکُفُّونَ إسْمِی عَنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ. فَوَاللهِ

لاَ یَجْمَعُنِیَ اللهُ وَإِیَّاهُمْ فِی دَارٍ.

Some individuals are exposing themselves and us in the

mosque. They are not part of us nor are we part of them. When I speak, I try

to hide my beliefs intentionally and when I keep matters covered, such people

unmask me! May Allah lay them bare! They claim that I am their Imam. By Allah

I swear, I am exclusively the Imam of him who obeys me. As for him who

disobeys me, I am not his Imam. Why are they chattering using my name? Can’t

they take my name out of their mouths? By Allah, He shall never join them to

me in the abode.(1)

p: 50


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:484, S. 33 (Prohibition of saying the names of al-Mahdi and the other Imams), H. 1.

Presence In The Ruling System

Point

The third measure

that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took in the security system of the virtuous community was having a relative and limited presence in the unjust ruling regimes in order to apprise the virtuous community of the situations, plans, policies and suppressive or corruptive procedures of these ruling authorities, so that the virtuous community might take heed, avoid and observe their movements on the one hand and frustrate and fend off the harms that might afflict them and the Muslims on the other.

As previously cited, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) firmly prohibited their followers from any kind of cooperation with the unjust authorities—whether in offering general services that might contribute to strengthening their authority, result in any form of approval of their rule, or help them in wrongdoing and oppressive acts—and from accepting offices related to authority and government.

Abu-Basir has reported that he asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a) about the legality of occupying offices in the ruling regimes of unjust rulers. The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا

أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، لاَ وَلاَ مُدَّةُ قَلَمٍ. إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لاَ یُصِیبُ مِنْ

دُنْیَاهُمْ شَیْئاً إِلاَّ أَصَابُوا مِنْ دِینِهِ مِثْلَهُ.

O Abu-Muhammad, never help

them in any matter even if it be as trivial as handing them a pen. No one can

obtain any worldly interests from them without loss of as large a part of his

faith as the amount of that interest.(1)

p: 51


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:129, H. 5; Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi, 5:107, H. 5.

Writing the life account of Safwan al-Jammal, al-Kashshi (in his book of biography) records the following narration:

Safwan said: One day, while I was paying a visit to Imam al-Kazim (‘a), he said to me, “Safwan, all your manners are acceptable and all right except one thing.”

“May Allah accept me as ransom for you! What is that?” I wondered.

The Imam (‘a) answered, “It is that you hire camels for this man. (i.e. the ruler Harun)”

Explaining my situation, I said, “I swear by Allah that I have never hired him a camel for luxurious, reckless, immoral or hunting purposes. Rather, I have hired out camels for him so that he can use them as riding animals on his way to Makkah. Moreover, I do not take charge of the camels myself, but employ some of my servants to do so.”

The Imam (‘a) asked, “Do they (i.e. the ruling authorities) pay you for this hiring?”

“Yes, they do,” I answered.

The Imam (‘a) asked further, “Do you wish that they would survive to pay you?”

“Yes, I do,” I answered.

The Imam (‘a) stated:

مَنْ أَحَبَّ بَقَاءَهُمْ فَهُوَ

مِنْهُمْ، وَمَنْ کَانَ مِنْهُمْ کَانَ وَرَدَ النَّارَ.

“Then, he who wishes survival for them is definitely one of

them, and he who belongs to them will definitely be in Hellfire.”

مَنْ أَحَبَّ بَقَاءَهُمْ فَهُوَ

مِنْهُمْ، وَمَنْ کَانَ مِنْهُمْ کَانَ وَرَدَ النَّارَ.

“Then, he who wishes survival for them is definitely one of

them, and he who belongs to them will definitely be in Hellfire.”

Immediately after that, I sold all my camels.

When Harun was informed about this, he summoned me and said, “Safwan, I have been informed that you sold your camels.”

p: 52

“Yes, I did,” I answered.

“Why?” he asked.

“I have become too aged to work, and my servant cannot perform the necessary jobs,” I answered.

Harun insisted, “No! I know him who advised you to do so. This is the advice of Musa ibn Ja`far.”

“What connects this to Musa ibn Ja`far?” I denied.

Harun said, “Leave this claim! By Allah I swear, I would kill you had it not been for your good conduct with us!”(1)

In spite of this stern prohibition, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) excluded certain situations for which they allowed working with the unjust ruling authorities and accepting offices and jobs in their governments. The most important of these were offices that served two essential services to the virtuous community: (1) warding off harm and injury to the community, and (2) provision of services and facilities, including defence of the rights of the virtuous community and paying them their entitlements.

In this respect, `Ali ibn Yaqtin is reported to have said that Imam Musa ibn Ja`far al-Kazim (‘a) said to him:

إِنَّ

للهِ، تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی، مَعَ السُّلْطَانِ أَوْلِیَاءَ یَدْفَعُ بِهِمْ

عَنْ أَوْلِیَائِهِ.

Verily, among the company

of the oppressors, Almighty Allah has some intimate servants by whom He

repels (harm) from other cherished servants.(2)

p: 53


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, Man La Yahzuruhu’l-Faqih 4:436; al-Kashshi, Ikhtiyar Ma`rifat al-Rijal 2:740; al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah1 7:182, H.22305.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:139, H. 1.

Ziyad ibn Abu-Sulma is reported to have related the following:

One day, I visited Abu’l-hasan (Imam) Musa al-Kazim (‘a) who asked me, “Ziyad, do you work with the ruling authority?”

“Yes, I do,” I answered.

The Imam (‘a) asked, “Why is that?”

I answered, “I have a sense of honor, dependants to provide, and no other resource.”

The Imam (‘a) commented, “Ziyad, if I were to fall from a high place and break to pieces, it would be more preferable to me than holding an office for any of these (unjust authorities) or even more preferable than being treading on like their rugs—except for one circumstance. Do you know what it is?”

I answered, “No, I do not. May Allah accept me as your ransom!”

The Imam (‘a) explained:

إِلاَّ

لِتَفْرِیجِ کُرْبَةٍ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ، أَوْ فَکِّ أَسْرِهِ، أَوْ قَضَاءِ

دَیْنِهِ. یَا زِیَادُ، إِنَّ أَهْوَنَ مَا یَصْنَعُ اللهُ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ بِمَنْ

تَوَلَّی لَهُمْ عَمَلاً أَنْ یَضْرِبَ عَلَیْهِ سُرَادِقَ مِنْ نَارٍ إِلَی

أَنْ یَفْرُغَ اللهُ مِنْ حِسَابِ الْخَلاَئِقِ. یَا زِیَادُ، فَإِنْ وُلِّیتَ

شَیْئاً مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَأَحْسِنْ إِلَی إِخْوَانِکَ، فَوَاحِدَةٌ

بِوَاحِدَةٍ.

“Except in situations of relieving the anguish of a believer

by releasing him from captivity or helping him settle his debts. O Ziyad, the

lightest penalty that Almighty Allah places upon one that holds an office with

unjust authorities is that He covers him with a canopy of fire until He

finishes settling accounts with all other creatures. O Ziyad, if you have

held any of their offices, then you must behave kindly with your brethren-in-faith

as compensation for holding that office—an act for an act.”(1)

p: 54


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:140, H. 9; Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:110, H. 1.

As is understood from some traditions, holding an office in governments of unjust authorities requires restricted permission given by the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) or by the religious legal authority who runs the affairs of the virtuous community in order that permission might be disallowed in cases of personal gain or taking on prohibited jobs that would expose individuals of the virtuous community to deviation.

According to a valid chain of authority, al-hasan ibn al-husayn al-Anbari(1) has reported the following:

For fourteen years, I wrote letters to Imam Abu’l-hasan al-Riza (‘a) seeking his permission to hold a governmental office in the regime of the unjust rulers. In the last letter, I mentioned that I feared my neck would be cut off as the ruling authority threatened me, saying, “You are Rafizi and you are refusing this office only for this reason!”

The answer of Imam al-Riza (‘a) was the following:

فَهِمْتُ

کِتَابَکَ وَمَا ذَکَرْتَ مِنَ الْخَوْفِ عَلَی نَفْسِکَ، فَإِنْ کُنْتَ

تَعْلَمُ أَنَّکَ إَذَا وَلِیتَ عَمَلَکَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ،

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، ثُمَّ تُصَیِّرُ أَعْوَانَکَ وَکُتَّابَکَ

أَهْلَ مِلَّتِکَ، وَإِذَا صَارَ إِلَیْکَ شَیْءٌ وَاسَیْتَ بِهِ فُقَرَاءَ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ حَتَّی تَکُونَ وَاحِداً مِنْهُمْ، کَانَ ذَا بِذَا، وَإِلاَّ

فَلاَ.

I understand your letter

and I am conscious of your fear for your life. If you know that in holding

this office you will do what you have been ordered by the Messenger of Allah

(s), and will chose your brethren-in-faith to be your agents and clerks, and

you share whatever you gain with the poor faithfuls as if you are one of

them, then you may hold it under these conditions; otherwise, I do not permit it.(2)

p: 55


1- - Al-Ardabili has asserted that this person is al-hasan ibn al-husayn al-Kindi.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:145, H. 1.

Sometimes, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) would direct these persons in their jobs and confirmed the importance of keeping their doctrinal identities undisclosed.

Ibn Sinan has reported that Harun al-Rashid, the `Abbasid ruler, gifted `Ali ibn Yaqtin some garments as an expression of respect. Among these, there was a black silk garment embedded with much gold. `Ali ibn Yaqtin, in turn, sent most of these, including this silk garment, to Imam Abu’l-hasan Musa ibn Ja`far (‘a) adding to them money for khumus taxes. When the gift reached the hands of the Imam (‘a), he accepted the money and the garments but rejected the silk garment and gave it back to `Ali ibn Yaqtin with the same messenger who had brought them. The Imam (‘a) also wrote a letter to `Ali ibn Yaqtin with the following content: “Keep this garment and don’t let it out of your hand. Soon you will encounter a matter and you will need this garment.”

Not too long after that, `Ali ibn Yaqtin became angry with one of his close servants and dismissed him. This servant, who had recognized `Ali ibn Yaqtin’s inclination to Imam al-Kazim (‘a) and knew every item that his master had sent to the Imam, informed al-Rashid of these matters against his master and added, “`Ali believes in the Imamate of Musa ibn Ja`far and hands over to him funds of the khumus taxes every year. He, moreover, gave him the black silk garment that you gifted him as an expression of respect.”

Upon hearing this, al-Rashid became furious and decided to expose the matter, “If it is true, I will certainly take the life of `Ali ibn Yaqtin!” Immediately, he ordered his constabulary to bring `Ali ibn Yaqtin to him. When `Ali was brought before him, al-Rashid asked, “What have you done with the garment that I gave you?” He answered, “O commander of the believers, it is in my possession in a sealed chest. I have stored it there. I rarely miss a morning

p: 56

when I open it to take a look at the garment, seeking blessings and kissing it, and then I put it back there.”

Al-Rashid ordered him to present it at that very moment, so `Ali ibn Yaqtin summoned one of his servants and told him where to find the garment exactly as he had told al-Rashid beforehand. Before long, the servant fetched the chest and put it before al-Rashid who ordered the seal to be broken. As he looked at the garment, al-Rashid found it exactly as he had been told by `Ali ibn Yaqtin. He calmed down and ordered `Ali to put it back in its place. He then said to him, “You may leave with respect, for I will never believe any information that is given to me against you.” Moreover, he ordered that an abundant gift be given to `Ali ibn Yaqtin. As for the talebearing slave, al-Rashid ordered him to be given one thousand lashes. After five hundred, the slave died.(1)

Historical Background of this Policy

It is not inaccurate to say that this policy of security is the most crucial that the Holy Imams (‘a) planned for the virtuous community. There are some indications of this in the Holy Qur'an. Narrating the story of Prophet Moses (‘a), the Holy Qur'an mentions that “the believing man of Pharaoh’s family” protected Prophet Moses (‘a) from dangers that were conspired against him, before and after his mission, as he gave the Prophet information about conspiracies by Pharaoh and his people to kill him.

`Ali ibn Yaqtin, the aforementioned, who was the commander-in-chief of the constabulary of Harun al-Rashid,

p: 57


1- - Shaykh al-Mufid, Kitab al-Irshad 2:225-227; al-Tabrisi, I`lam al-Wara bi-A`lam al-Huda 2:19-20; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 48:137-138, H. 12.

and `Ali ibn Yaqtin’s father were famous models who adopted this policy in the history of the Holy Imams (‘a). Even though we have not received details of the lives of other such personalities, there were surely others who played this role throughout the history of the Holy Imams (‘a) because we believe that this strategy of security must have existed in all the stages of the Holy Imams (‘a) lives.

In a written account of the life of `Abdullah ibn Sinan, al-Najjashi introduces him as follows:

`Abdullah ibn (i.e. the son of) Turayf was a manumitted slave of the Hashemites. Others claim that he had been manumitted by the offspring of Abu-Talib and others claim the same for the offspring of al-`Abbas. He worked as a secretary for al-Mansur, al-Mahdi, al-Hadi, and al-Rashid, the `Abbasid ruler. A trustworthy person and one of our companions, he lived in Kufah. He was so lofty that none could criticize him. He reported sayings from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a). Shaykh al-Tusi in his book, al-Fihrist, also counted him among the trustworthy reporters.(1)

The same thing has been said about Muhammad ibn `Umayr, who was introduced by both Shi`ites and Sunnis as one of the greatest master jurisprudents.(2)

Muhammad ibn Isma`il ibn Buzaygh was also one of the servants of al-Mansur, the `Abbasid ruler, and one of his assistants. He and his cousin, Ahmad ibn hamzah, were among the most trustworthy Shi`ite reporters. One of the most righteous persons, he was of superior knowledge. Imam Abu’l-hasan al-Riza (‘a) once said to him:

p: 58


1- - Al-Ardabili, Jami` al-Ruwat 1:487.
2- - Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Fihrist, pp. 142; al-Ardabili, Jami` al-Ruwat 2:50-51.

إِنَّ للهِ تَعَالَی بِأَبْوَابِ الظَّالِمِینَ مَنْ نَوَّرَ

اللهُ لَهُ البُرْهَانَ وَمَکَّنَ لَهُ فِی الْبِلاَدِ، لِیَدْفَعَ بِهِمْ عَنْ أَوْلِیَائِهِ

وَیُصْلِحَ اللهُ بِهِمْ أُمُورَ الْمُسْلِمِینَ. إِلَیْهِمْ مَلْجَأُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

مِنَ الضُّرِّ، وَإِلَیْهِمْ یَفْزَعُ ذُو الْحَاجَةِ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا، وَبِهِمْ

یُؤْمِنُ اللهُ رَوْعَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِی دَارِ الظَّلَمَةِ. أُولَئِکَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

حَقّاً. أُولَئِکَ أُمَنَاءُ اللهِ فِی أَرْضِهِ. أُولَئِکَ نُورُ اللهِ فِی رَعِیَّتِهِمْ

یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ، وَیَزْهَرُ نُورُهُمْ لأَِهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ کَمَا یَزْهَرُ

الْکَوَاکِبُ الدُّرِّیَّةُ لأَِهْلِ الأَرْضِ. أُولَئِکَ مَنْ نُورُهُمْ نُورُ الْقِیَامَةِ،

تُضِیءُ مِنْهُمُ الْقِیَامَةُ. خُلِقُوا وَاللهِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَخُلِقَتِ الْجَنَّةُ

لَهُمْ. فَهَنِیئاً لَهُمْ. مَا عَلَی أَحَدِکُمْ أَنْ لَوْ شَاءَ لَنَالَ هَذَا

کُلَّهُ؟

Among

the officials of the unjust rulers, there are those through whom Almighty

Allah has made bright his path and given power in the countries so as to

protect His intimate servants through them and set right the affairs of

Muslims. To them do the faithful believers resort when harm is done to them and

to them do the needy among our Shi`ah turn. Through them does Almighty Allah dispel

the fear of the believers in lands controlled by tyrants. These are the true

believers. These are Almighty Allah’s trustees in His lands. These shall be

the source of Almighty Allah’s light among His subjects on the Day of Resurrection.

Their light is visible to the inhabitants of the heavens just as the shining

stars are visible to the inhabitants of the earth. Their light shall light up

the Resurrection. By Allah I swear, they were created for Paradise and Paradise was created for them. Congratulations to them. What prevents you, if you wish, from

gaining all that?

The reporter asked, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! How can we gain all this?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

p: 59

یَکُونُ

مَعَهُمْ فَیُسِرُّنَا بِإِدْخَالِ السُّرُورِ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا،

فَکُنْ مِنْهُمْ یَا مُحَمَّدُ.

One of you may join them

(i.e. the unjust rulers) and, at the same time, please us by giving pleasure

to the believers among our Shi`ah. So, Muhammad, try to be one of these.(1)

If a survey of the companions of Holy Imams’ (‘a) is made, one can find many such individuals.

This policy indicates a remarkably outstanding and errorless plan by the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) that left a strong impact on the protection, perfection, and development of the virtuous community which extended to the entire Muslim nation.

p: 60


1- - Al-Ardabili, Jami` al-Ruwat as quoted from al-Najjashi’s book of biography (rijal) 2:69. This excellent description of the rank of these individuals has come from the significance of the nature of this job as well as its risk, difficulty and need for accuracy of implementation. In addition, such an office entails much suffering that a righteous individual encounters due to associating with and being in close proximity with tyrants, while secretly at odds with them.

Refuge and Migration

Point

The fourth measure of security that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took for the virtuous community was to choose and migrate to safe shelters in regions far from the sway of unjust ruling authorities, including rural areas where Arab tribes that were loyal to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) lived, mountainous regions, or other regions known for their insubordination to the ruling regime. The individuals of the virtuous community were able to resort to this policy only in exceptional cases of emergency, to seek security and elude danger to their lives on the one hand while propagating the Islamic mission, spreading true guidance and righteousness and teaching morals and divine laws on the other.

The Holy Qur'an has presented some examples and events of such migrations, such as in the story of Prophet Abraham (‘a). After he had encountered the aftermath of being thrown in the fire, he migrated with Prophet Lot (‘a):

وَقَالَ إِنِّی مُهَاجِرٌ إِلَی رَبِّی إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

He (i.e. Abraham) said: I

am fleeing to my Lord. Surely, He is the Mighty, the Wise. (29:26)

Likewise, Prophet Moses (‘a) migrated to Madyan:

فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَائِفًا یَتَرَقَّبُ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِی مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ

وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاءَ مَدْیَنَ قَالَ عَسَی رَبِّی أَنْ یَهْدِیَنِی سَوَاءَ السَّبِیلِ

So he (i.e. Moses) went

forth therefrom, fearing, awaiting, (and) he said: My Lord! Deliver me from

the unjust people. And when he turned his face towards Madyan, he said: Maybe

my Lord will guide me along the right path. (28:21-22)

Another example is the exodus of Moses and the Israelites from Egypt to the Holy Land.

p: 61

This policy of emigration in the security system of the virtuous community also has a historical root in the deeds of the Holy Prophet (s) who, in order to protect newly converted Muslims, ordered them to emigrate to Abyssinia and seek refuge therein, even though Abyssinia was not ruled by Islam. These Muslims had been exposed to severe persecution and they lacked any suitable means of protection. Once more, Muslims were ordered to emigrate to Yathrib (later called al-Madinah al-Munawwarah—the luminous city) where Islam could find itself a center. The polytheists of this city had not yet taken an extremely hostile position against the Holy Prophet (s) before his migration.

This procedure of emigration and asylum-seeking is also adopted by political movements today when some of their members, being harshly chased by the ruling regimes, seek refuge in other countries that allow them asylum.

There is a set of indications proving that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) adopted this policy of security so as to guarantee the protection of their followers. Some of these indications are as follows:

Historical Examples of Emigration

Some historical examples of emigration include:

The descendants and offspring of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), as well as righteous scholars of the Shi`ah, spread widely in various regions of the world, including remote and mountainous regions such as Mazandaran and Gilan in present day Iran (in earlier times, the lands of the Turks and Daylam), some regions of Africa, the Indian subcontinent, the Caucasus, and the Malawi Islands. It is well worth

p: 62

mentioning that these Sayyids(1) and righteous scholars propagated Islam and spread the Islamic culture in these regions, converting their inhabitants to Islam.

· The Shi`ah of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) spread out in the various countries of the Muslim world without exception, especially in the ages of the Holy Imams (‘a). This state existed in other time periods also, despite the fact that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers lived under political and social siege and were subjected to execution, pursuit and constant threat that did not grant them opportunities to engage in extensive communication. This proves that the Shi`ah abided by the policy of migration and seeking refuge as planned by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). This is also confirmed in a number of traditions.

Describing the manners of the true Shi`ah, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّمَا شِیعَتُنَا مَنْ لاَ

یَهِرُّ هَرِیرَ الْکَلْبِ، وَلاَ یَطْمَعُ طَمَعَ الْغُرَابِ، وَلاَ یَسْأَلُ

النَّاسَ بِکَفِّهِ وَإِنْ مَاتَ جُوعاً... أُطْلُبْهُمْ فِی أَطْرَافِ

الأَرْضِ. أُولَئِکَ الْخَشِنُ عَیْشُهُمُ، الْمُنْتَقِلَةُ دَارُهُمُ،

الَّذِینَ إِنْ شَهِدُوا لَمْ یُعْرَفُوا، وَإِنْ غَابُوا لَمْ یُفْتَقَدُوا.

Our true Shi`ah are those who do not growl like a dog, do

not covet like a crow, and do not beg from people even if they die of hunger….You

can find them in the four corners of the world. They are those whose lives

are simple, whose abodes move from one place to another, who, if seen, will

not be known, and if absent, will not be missed… etc.(2)

p: 63


1- - Sayyid is a title of respect given to the descendants of the Holy Prophet (s) through Imam `Ali and Lady Fatimah al-Zahra (‘a).
2- - Abu-Zaynab al-Nu`mani, Kitab al-Ghaybah, 203-204; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:165, H. 16.

· The reason for the emergence of some major events in the history of Islam was the adoption of this policy of emigration. For instance, the existence of Shi`ah emigrants in various countries gave rise to some great states, such as the Fa(1)-

The Fa(2) and the hasanid dynasty in Tabristan, as well as some `Alawid political movements, especially those which rose during the `Abbasid dynasty. In conclusion, these Shi`ah emigrants gradually developed into great powers that threatened and disturbed the existence of despotic ruling regimes.

· Some traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) give a green light for resettlement in non-Muslim countries on the condition that there is an opportunity to announce and propagate one’s faith. However, such migration is regarded as a form of becoming a wanderer after migration to civility (al-ta`arrub ba`da al-hijrah),(3) which is forbidden by the religious law of Islam. Moreover, a set of traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) decisively confirm that vagrancy after migration to civility is prohibited.

Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported his fathers as

p: 64


1- imid dynasty
2- imid Dynasty ruled in part of North Africa, Egypt, and Syria from AD 909 to 1171.
3- -Al-ta`arrub ba`da al-hijrah indicates moving from a country where Islam is powerful, such as al-Madinah, to another country where Islam may be weak and inactive because of the social conditions of that country, such as western countries in the present day and nomadic regions in the past.

quoting the following from the Holy Prophet to Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a):

وَلاَ تَعَرُّبَ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ.

Do

not return to nomadism after migration to civility.(1)

Muhammad ibn Sinan has reported that among answers to religious questions, Imam al-Riza (‘a) wrote:

وَحَرَّمَ

اللهُ التَّعَرُّبَ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ لِلرُّجُوعِ عَنِ الدِّینِ وَتَرْکِ

الْمُؤَازَرَةِ لِلأَنْبِیَاءِ وَالْحُجَجِ، عَلَیْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ، وَمَا فِی

ذَلِکَ مِنَ الْفَسَادِ وَإِبْطَالِ حَقِّ کُلِّ ذِی حَقٍّ لِعِلَّةِ سُکْنَی

الْبَدْوِ، وَلِذَلِکَ لَوْ عَرِفَ الرَّجُلُ الدِّینَ کَامِلاً لَمْ یَجُزْ

لَهُ مُسَاکَنَةُ أَهْلِ الْجَهْلِ وَالْخَوْفِ عَلَیْهِ، لأَِنَّهُ لاَ

یُؤْمَنُ أَنْ یَقَعَ مِنْهُ تَرْکُ الْعِلْمِ وَالدُّخُولُ مَعَ أَهْلِ پالْجَهْلِ وَالتَّمَادِی فِی

ذَلِکَ.

Almighty Allah has forbidden vigrancy after migration to civility,

because such an act may result in renunciation of one’s faith, abandonment of

support of prophets and representatives (of Almighty Allah, i.e. Holy Imams),

corruption, and denying the rights of others due to dwelling with Bedouins.

Hence, a man who has fully recognized the religion is not permitted to live

with the unschooled and put his faith under threat because it is not

improbable that such a man will lose his familiarity with religion, decline

into unenlightenment of religiously ignorant people, and go far into apostacy

and ignorance.(2)

At the same time, other traditions refer to an exception of one case only from this religious law; that is, the case of the availability of an opportunity to propagate one’s faith and true beliefs when such opportunity is impracticable in

p: 65


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:75, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:75-76, H. 2.

Muslim countries.

hammad al-Samandi has reported that he said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “I often travel to the cities of the polytheists, but some of our companions claim that if I die in these territories, I will be added to the group of their dwellers.”

The Imam (‘a) asked:

یَا

حَمَّادُ، إذَا کُنْتَ ثَمَّ تَذْکُرُ أَمْرَنَا وَتَدْعُو إِلَیْهِ؟

O hammad, do you proclaim our

faith and invite people to it when you are there?

hammad answered affirmatively, so the Imam asked again:

فَإذَا

کُنْتَ فِی هَذِهِ الْمُدُنِ، مُدُنِ الإِسْلاَمِ، تَذْکُرُ أَمْرَنَا وَتَدْعُو

إِلَیْهِ؟

When you live in the

territories of Muslims, can you make known our faith and invite people to it?

hammad answered negatively. The Imam then said:

إِنَّکَ

إِذَا مِتَّ ثَمَّ تُحْشَرُ أُمَّةً وَحْدَکَ وَیَسْعَی نُورُکَ بَیْنَ

یَدَیْکَ.

Therefore, if you die

there, you will be resurrected alone in an independent group and your light

will be running before you.(1)

p: 66


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:76, H. 6.

CHAPTER TWO: POLICIES of GENERAL SECURITY

Point

1. Coexistence with Other Muslims

2. Caution in Propagating the True Faith

3. Policy of Centralization

4. Observance of the Level of Toleration

p: 67

Blank

p: 68

Prelude

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) set forth a set of general policies to be followed in the area of security that supported the previously mentioned strategies of the security system of the virtuous community. This is because security procedures can be effective and useful only when they are carried out within the general policies of this discipline, especially when we realize that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) intended to achieve a level of security which kept the virtuous community moving and existing within the borders of the unified Muslim society, to influence the Muslims and undertake the general responsibilities towards Islam and Muslim society. It is true that there are other significant objectives behind these general policies, but the goal of achieving security for the virtuous community is the most obvious and most significant. These policies may overlap the aforementioned measures and security procedures. In this discussion, we will refer to four general political policies and aspects that reflect bold security measures.

p: 69

Blank

p: 70

Coexistence with Other Muslims

The first general policy that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) set up for guaranteeing the security of the virtuous community was the construction of a well-established relationship with groups of Muslims and Muslim society as a whole. This policy represents the general principle followed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and used by their followers as an effective two-edged instrument of pressure. Where campaigns of enlightenment are begun and good relations created with other groups of Muslims, those groups can be shifted from a pressure tool against the virtuous community—when the tyrannical ruling authorities incite them against the Shi`ah—to a pressure tool against the ruling authorities to put a stop to harassment of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers in particular and injustice and oppression against Muslims in general.

Actually, the majority of Muslims did put this change into effect despite the fact that many of them did not follow the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) sect. They, therefore, led a wide and influential opposition against such tyrannical authorities.

In fact, one of the most important goals of practicing taqiyyah was to achieve such coexistence with the other Muslims.(1)

In addition to enhancing the security of the virtuous community, coexistence with other Muslims has other

p: 71


1- - This topic has been previously discussed with some details. It is also discussed in our book entitled ‘al-wihdah al-islamiyyah min manzur al-thaqalayn (Islamic Unity from the Perspective of the Two Weighty Things—i.e. the Holy Qur'an and the Ahl al-Bayt)’, pp. 140-144 159-162.

benefits, one of which is to ensure the cohesion and unity of Muslim society. This principle has another political goal, which is to protect the virtuous community from the probable negative reactions of other Muslims and ruling authorities.

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took the following measures:

A. They directed their followers to present themselves in general ceremonies and important rituals, which the religion of Islam has paid special attention to as pillars of Muslim society, including Friday and Congregational Prayers.

The Shi`ah community showed some reservations on participating in these congregations. For instance, various terms of validity of congregational prayers, like the specification of decency as a quality to be met by prayer leaders, might not have been met because the majority of prayer leaders were officials or agents of the unjust ruling authorities. Another reservation was that the Shi`ah jurisprudentially differ with other Muslim groups on the performance of prayers in terms of the timing of the daily prayers and other rulings and acts as well as in terms of certain cultural contents that the Shi`ah believe to have been distorted through history, such as insulting Imam `Ali (‘a) and reviling his followers in sermons and lectures delivered during such congregations.

Despite these issues, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) urged their followers, firmly and vigorously, to attend these congregations.

Al-halabi has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 72

مَنْ صَلَّی مَعَهُمْ فِی الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ کَانَ

کَمَنْ صَلَّی خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ.

Whoever

prays with them (i.e. other Muslim groups) in the first line (of their

congregational prayers) is regarded as one who prayed behind the Messenger of

Allah (s) in congregational prayer.(1)

`Abdullah ibn Sinan has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

أُوصِیکُمْ

بِتَقْوَی اللهِ، وَلاَ تَحْمِلُوا النَّاسَ عَلَی أَکْتَافِکُمْ فَتَذِلُّوا.

إِنَّ اللهَ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، یَقُولُ فِی کِتَابِهِ: {وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْنًا} عُودُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ،

وَاحْضُرُوا جَنَائِزَهُمْ، وَاشْهَدُوا لَهُمْ وَعَلَیْهِمْ، وَصَلُّوا

مَعَهُمْ فِی مَسَاجِدِهِمْ…

I instruct you to be

God-wary. Do not carry people on your shoulders (i.e. do not abase yourself

before others), lest you become humiliated. Verily, Almighty Allah says in

His Book, “Speak to men good words. (2:83)” Visit the sick among them, attend

their funeral ceremonies, bear witness for and against them, pray with them

in their mosques…(2)

B. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) urged their followers to comply with the social behavior common with other Muslims in general, and members of their (i.e. the followers) clans and tribes in particular, so that difference in doctrine and sect would not influence social relations. These common social behaviors included keeping in contact with relatives, attending their funeral and wedding ceremonies, visiting the sick, and other similar social activities and duties.

p: 73


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 5:381, H. 4.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:7, H. 6 (Ed. Al al-Bayt Foundation).

Mu`awiyah ibn Wahab has reported that he once asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “What should we do with respect to relationships among our people and associates who follow other faiths?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

تَنْظُرُونَ

إِلَی أَئِمَّتِکُمُ الَّذِینَ تَقْتَدُونَ بِهِمْ، فَتَصْنَعُونَ مَا

یَصْنَعُونَ. فَوَاللهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَیَعُودُونَ مَرْضَاهُمْ وَیَشْهَدُونَ

جَنَائِزَهُمْ وَیُقِیمُونَ الشَّهَادَةَ لَهُمْ وَعَلَیْهِمْ وَیُؤَدُّونَ

الأَمَانَةَ إِلَیْهِمْ.

You must watch the Imams

you follow and do exactly as they do. By Allah (I swear), they (i.e. the

Imams) visit the sick among them, attend their funeral ceremonies, testify

for and against them, and fulfill their trusts.(1)

Kathir ibn `Alqamah has reported that he once asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) for advice. The Imam (‘a) said:

أُوصِیکَ

بِتَقْوَی اللهِ وَالْوَرَعِ وَالْعِبَادَةِ وَطُولِ السُّجُودِ وَأَدَاءِ

الأَمَانَةِ وَصِدْقِ الْحَدِیثِ وَحُسْنِ الْجِوَارِ. فَبِهَذَا جَاءَنَا

مُحَمَّدٌ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ. صِلُوا فِی عَشَائِرِکُمْ وَعُودُوا

مَرْضَاکُمْ وَاشْهَدُوا جَنَائِزَکُمْ، وَکُونُوا لَنَا زَیْناً وَلاَ

تَکُونُوا عَلَیْنَا شَیْناً. حَبِّبُونَا إِلَی النَّاسِ وَلاَ تُبَغِّضُونَا

إِلَیْهِمْ، فَجُرُّوا إِلَیْنَا کُلَّ مَوَدَّةٍ وَادْفَعُوا عَنَّا کُلَّ

شَرٍّ.

I command you to fear

Allah, relinquish prohibitions, abide by devotional acts, prostrate yourself

as long as you can, fulfill your trusts, tell only the truth and treat your

neighbor kindly. This is exactly what has been brought to us by

Muhammad—peace be upon him and his Household. Build up good relations with

the members of your tribes. Visit the sick among them. Attend their funeral

ceremonies. Represent us excellently (before others) and do not create a bad

opinion of us. Make us beloved by people and do not make them upset at us. Attract

to us all love and repel from us every evil.(2)

p: 74


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:399, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:400, H. 8.

C. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) highlighted the importance of their followers acting as excellent examples in Muslim communities so that they would be objects of others’ attention, sources of trustworthiness and reliability, the worthiest of keeping the trusts of others, and the persons people refer to for solving problems and judging disputes.

According to a valid tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

وَاللهِ

لَحَدَّثَنِی أَبِی، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ کَانَ یَکُونُ فِی الْقَبِیلَةِ

مِنْ شِیعَةِ عَلِیٍّ، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، فَیَکُونُ زَیْنَهَا؛ آدَاهُمْ لِلأَمَانَةِ

وَأَقْضَاهُمْ لِلْحُقُوقِ وَأَصْدَقَهُمْ لِلْحَدِیثِ، إِلَیْهِ وَصَایَاهُمْ وَوَدَائِعُهُمْ.

تُسْأَلُ الْعَشِیرَةُ عَنْهُ فَتَقُولُ: مَنْ مِثْلُ فُلانٍ؟ إنَّهُ آدَانَا لِلأَمَانَةِ

وَأَصْدَقُنَا لِلْحَدِیثِ.

I swear by Allah, my

father (‘a) told me that a Shi`ite in a clan would be the best of its

individuals, the most trustworthy, the most observant of the rights of others,

and the most honest. The other individuals of that clan would always keep

their wills and trusts with him and when they were asked about him, they

would answer that he was unmatched among them: the most upright and the most

honest.(1)

p: 75


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:399 H. 2. More details of this topic will be cited in the sixth book of this series, which deals with the relationships of the virtuous community.

Caution in Propagating the True Faith

The second general policy adopted by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) was caution and vigilance in propagating the true beliefs of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a),(1) including issues of loyalty to the Holy Imams (‘a), religious referential authority, doctrines, distinctive features of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the duties of Muslims towards them, etc.

The traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) demonstrate that the purpose behind adopting this policy of caution is to guarantee the security and protect the individuals of this community. Making a comparison between the advantages of inviting people to true faith and guiding them to the true path on the one hand and forbidding the divulgence of doctrinal secrets and the perils ensuing from such propagation when conditions are not appropriate or when this causes divulgence of a doctrinal secret on the other, the Holy Imams (‘a) said they would prefer banning propagation and postponing growth, leaving dissemination to its natural course.

Shaykh al-Saduq has recorded the following authenticated tradition:

Muhammad ibn `«sa has reported that he read the following in `Ali ibn Hilal’s message to Imam al-Riza (‘a): It has been reported from your fathers that they warned you against debating on religious affairs. However, some of your followers (theologians) interpreted this warning to be exclusively meant for those who are deficient in this field and believed those who could do it adeptly were excluded

p: 76


1- - Previous discussion has been made regarding this topic along with some traditions supporting the idea.

from this warning. Is this interpretation accurate or not?”

The Imam (‘a) replied:

الْمُحْسِنُ

وَغَیْرُ الْمُحْسِنِ لاَ یَتَکَلَّمُ فِیهِ، فَإِنَّ إثْمَهُ أَکْبَرُ مِنْ

نَفْعِهِ.

Both, those who are

inexperienced and those who can debate adeptly are included in this ban.

Verily, its sin is greater than its advantage.(1)

To explain, the Imam (‘a) said that even though there were advantages in propagating the true faith, the political and psychological circumstances were at that time inappropriate; therefore, the drawbacks would be greater than the advantages.

According to another acceptably reported (hasan) tradition,(2) hamran has reported that the following dialogue was conducted between Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and himself:

hamran: May I ask you something that Allah may lead you to more success?

The Imam: Yes, you may.

hamran: I now practice an approach quite opposite to my previous approach! I used to visit countries and invite one or two men or women to my faith and then Almighty Allah would save whomever He willed. Now, I can no longer invite anybody.

The Imam: What harms you if you leave people to their Lord? Whomever Almighty Allah decides to bring out of darkness into the light shall be so brought. To make sure of

p: 77


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:457, H. 26.
2- - A hadith is classified as hasan when it is reported by an Imami-Shi`ite reporter whose faith has been praised in such a manner that is acceptable by rational people although none has decided him as trustworthy or as faithless or deviant.

one’s receptiveness is better than casting (your faith) onto another arbitrarily.

hamran: Please, tell me about the interpretation of Almighty Allah’s saying, “And whoever keeps it (i.e. a soul) alive, it is as though he kept alive all men. (5:32)”

The Imam: To keep a soul alive is to save it from burning or drowning… However, its most profound interpretation is to invite an individual to the true faith and a positive response is received.(1)

Al-Fuzayl has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “May we invite people to this matter (i.e. faith)?”

The Imam answered:

یَا

فُضَیْلُ، إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَیْراً أَمَرَ

مَلَکاً فَأَخَذَ بِعُنُقِهِ حَتَّی أَدْخَلَهُ فِی هَذَا الأَمْرِ طَائِعاً

أَوْ کَارِهاً.

O Fuzayl, if Almighty

Allah intends to do (the) favor (of true guidance) to a servant (of His), He

orders an angel to grasp him by the neck and forcefully put him in this

matter, willingly or unwillingly.(2)

Kulayb ibn Mu`awiyah al-Saydawi has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

إِیَّاکُمْ

وَالنَّاسَ! إِنَّ اللهَ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَیْراً نَکَتَ

فِی قَلْبِهِ نَکْتَةً فَتَرَکَهُ وَهُوَ یَجُولُ لِذَلِکَ وَیَطْلُبُهُ. لَوْ

أَنَّکُمْ إِذَا کَلَّمْتُمُ النَّاسَ قُلْتُمْ: ذَهَبْنَا حَیْثُ ذَهَبَ اللهُ،

وَاخْتَرْنَا مَنِ إخْتَارَهُ اللهُ؛ إِخْتَارَ اللهُ مُحَمَّداً وَإخْتَرْنَا

آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ.

Beware of (inviting)

people (to your faith)! Verily, if Almighty Allah intends to do (the) favor

(of true guidance) to a servant (of His), He casts something in his heart and

leaves him go after it from place to place and seek it…It would be better for

you if you say, while replying to those who blame you for choosing this sect,

“We have moved towards those whom Almighty Allah preferred and we chose them

whom Almighty Allah has chosen. Almighty Allah has chosen Muhammad (s) and we

have chosen Muhammad’s Household (‘a).”(3)

p: 78


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:446-447, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:449, H. 1.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:449, H. 1.

Thabit ibn Sa`id has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

یَا

ثَابِتُ، مَا لَکُمْ وَلِلنَّاسِ؟ کُفُّوا عَنِ النَّاسِ. وَلاَ تَدْعُوا

أَحَداً إلَی أَمْرِکُمْ، فَوَاللهِ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ وَأَهْلَ

الأَرْضِ إجْتَمَعُوا عَلَی أَنْ یُضِلُّوا عَبْداً هَدَاهُ اللهُ مَا

إسْتَطَاعُوا. کُفُّوا عَنِ النَّاسِ، وَلاَ یَقُولُ أَحَدُکُمْ: أَخِی وَابْنُ

عَمِّی وَجَارِی. فَإنَّ اللهَ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَیْراً

طَیَّبَ رُوحَهُ، فَلاَ یَسْمَعُ بِمَعْرُوفٍ إِلاَّ عَرَفَهُ، وَلاَ بِمُنْکَرٍ

إِلاَّ أَنْکَرَهُ. ثُمَّ یَقْذِفُ اللهُ فِی قَلْبِهِ کَلِمَةً یَجْمَعُ بِهَا

أَمْرَهُ.

O Thabit! What do you want of people? Stop disputing with people

(attempting to convince them) and do not invite them to your faith. I swear

by Allah that if all the inhabitants of the skies and all the inhabitants of

the earth help each other to mislead a servant that Almighty Allah wants to

guide, they shall never be able to do it. Stop contending with people and do

not offer your faith to anyone even if you believe one will respond because

he is your brother, cousin, or neighbor. Verily, if Almighty Allah wants

somebody to join the truth, He will make his spirit responsive and then that

person will follow whatever good matter he encounters and reject any evil

that he encounters. Then, Almighty Allah will cast in his heart a word that determines

his decree.(1)

p: 79


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:450, H. 3; Shaykh al-Kulayni, Al-Kafi, 2:213, H. 2.

`Ali ibn `Uqbah, on the authority of his father, has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إجْعَلُوا أَمْرَکُمْ

هَذَا إِلَی اللهِ، وَلاَ تَجْعَلُوهُ لِلنَّاسِ، فَإنَّهُ مَا کَانَ للهِ

فَهُوَ للهِ، وَمَا کَانَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلاَ یَصْعَدُ إلَی السَّمَاءِ، وَلاَ

تُخَاصِمُوا بِدِینِکُمْ، فَإِنَّ الْمُخَاصَمَةَ مُمْرِضَةٌ لِلْقَلْبِ. إنَّ

اللهَ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قَالَ لِنَبِیِّهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: {إِنَّکَ لَا تَهْدِی مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ یَهْدِی مَنْ یَشَاءُ} وَقاَلَ: {أَفَأَنْتَ تُکْرِهُ النَّاسَ حَتَّی یَکُونُوا مُؤْمِنِینَ } ذَرُوا النَّاسَ،

فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ أَخَذُوا عَنِ النَّاسِ، وَإِنَّکُمْ أَخَذْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ

اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَعَلِیٍّ، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، وَلاَ

سَوَاءَ. وَإِنِّی سَمِعْتُ أَبِی، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، یَقُولُ: إِذَا کَتَبَ

اللهُ عَلَی عَبْدٍ أَنْ یُدْخِلَهُ فِی هَذَا الأَمْرِ، کَانَ أَسْرَعَ إِلَیْهِ

مِنَ الطَّیْرِ إِلَی وَکْرِهِ.

Devote this matter (i.e. faith) to Almighty Allah alone and do not display

it before people. Verily, what is truly intended to Almighty Allah shall

permanently be to Him, but whatever is intended for people shall never ascend

to the heavens. Do not dispute with others in matters appertaining to your

faith. Verily, disputation ends in disease of the heart (spiritual disease).

Almighty Allah has said to His Prophet (s), “Surely, you cannot guide whom

you love, but Allah guides whom He pleases. (28:56)” He has also said, “Will

you then force men to become believers? (10:99)” Leave people alone. Verily,

they received from other people while you have received from Allah’s

Messenger (s) and `Ali (‘a) and none else. Indeed, I heard my father saying,

“If Almighty Allah decides for someone to join this faith, he will join it

swifter than a bird hurrying to its nest.”(1)

p: 80


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:450, H. 4.

On the other hand, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) allowed propagation for the true faith when they believed that there was good opportunity and positive ground available for people to receive it.

Sulayman ibn Khalid has reported that he said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “I have some relatives who usually listen to me. May I call them to this faith?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

نَعَمْ!

إِنَّ اللهَ یَقُولُ فِی کِتَابِهِ: {یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا قُوا أَنْفُسَکُمْ وَأَهْلِیکُمْ نَارًا وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ}

Yes, you may. Almighty

Allah says in His Book, “O you who believe! Save yourselves and your families

from a fire whose fuel is men and stones. (66:6)

Zayd ibn `Ali has reported the following from his ancestors:

One day, someone asked the Holy Prophet (s) for guidance and the Holy Prophet (s) advised him, saying:

أُوصِیکَ

أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِکَ بِاللهِ شَیْئاً، وَلاَ تَعْصِ وَالِدَیْکَ… وَادْعُ النَّاسَ

إِلَی الإِسْلاَمِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ لَکَ بِکُلِّ مَنْ أَجَابَکَ عِتْقَ

رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ یَعْقُوبَ.

I advise you not to set

any partner (in godhead) with Almighty Allah. Never disobey your parents….Call

people to Islam. Be it known to you that you will win the reward of manumitting

a slave from the descendants of (Prophet) Jacob (‘a) for every single person

that responds to you.(1)

Abu-Basir has reported that he once asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a), “Am I permitted to call people to my faith?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “No, you are not.”

p: 81


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:448, H. 5.

Abu-Basir further asked, “If one asks me to lead him to the true faith, will I then be permitted to do so?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

نَعَمْ!

مَنِ إسْتَرْشَدَکَ فَارْشُدْهُ، فَإِنِ إسْتَزَادَکَ فَزِدْهُ، وَإِنْ

جَاحَدَکَ فَجَاحِدْهُ.

Yes. If one asks for true

guidance, you may show him. If one asks for more details, you may give them

to him. If one does not believe you, you may reject him.(1)

At another time, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) urged their followers to propagate the true faith after they had defined a suitable environment for its acceptance; that is, youths who desire acquainting themselves with the truth and their minds and hearts are usually open to knowledge.

Isma`il ibn `Abd al-Khaliq has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) asking al-Ahwal, “You have come from Basrah, have you not?”

“Yes, I have,” answered al-Ahwal.

“How do you evaluate the people’s enthusiasm towards this matter and in joining it?” Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) asked.

“Well,” answered al-Ahwal, “There is a lack of enthusiasm. Some have joined, but they are still few.”

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) instructed:

عَلَیْکَ

بِالأَحْدَاثِ، فَإِنَّهُمْ أَسْرَعُ إِلَی کُلِّ خَیْرٍ.

Concentrate on the youths,

because they always hurry towards every good thing more than others do.(2)

By comparing these situations and traditions with each

p: 82


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:450-451, H. 6.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:447-448, H. 4.

other and taking into consideration the circumstances under which they traditions were stated, we can conclude that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) set up a general policy for the propagation of the path of Almighty Allah and true faith. This policy is established on a number of levels:

(i) Responsibility towards one’s family members and clan (i.e. the private circle).

(ii) Full acquaintance with the person to whom the invitation is being extended. To put in simpler words, it is necessary that those persons are receptive and open minded.

(iii) Availability of suitable political and social security that assures protection of the virtuous community against potential injuries that could arise from rashness in propagation through examination of the circumstances exactly and accurately so as to avoid missing the opportunity to procure the common interests of Muslims, lead them to true guidance, and seek Almighty Allah’s nearness through acts of propagation.(1)

p: 83


1- - In a coming discussion, we will discuss in detail the promulgational aspect of this topic.

Policy of Centralization

The third measure adopted by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) for ensuring the security of the virtuous community was that they sternly instructed their followers not to respond imprudently to the calls of those who claimed reformation or revolution against adverse political and social conditions unless they received affirmation for such calls from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) directly or when the reformative movement was personally undertaken by the promised Imam of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

This is because many so-called reformists have wicked intentions and their main goal is to come to power or achieve personal or illegitimate gains. Past examples of this include the `Abbasids who called for revolution against the Umayyad dynasty and some hasanid movements at their outset, which were led by Muhammad, the innocent souled (dhu’l-nafs al-zakiyyah), and his brother Ibrahim (the sons of `Abdullah al-Mahz ibn al-hasan al-Muthanna ibn al-hasan (‘a) ibn `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a)).

Other reformists may have been sincere in their intentions but were incapable of identifying political conditions because they lacked familiarity with the circumstances surrounding the situation, or they based their uprisings on foundations that seemed sound but were actually restricted to their adopters only.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has quoted al-Mu`alla ibn Khunays to have narrated the following:

I carried the letters of `Abd al-Salam ibn Na`im, Sadir, and many others from our companions to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) at

p: 84

the time of the uprising of the Musawwidah(1) and just before the victory of the `Abbasids. These letters carried their determination to give power to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a). The Imam threw these letters down violently and said:

أُفٍّ!

أُفٍّ! مَا أَنَا لِهَؤُلاَءِ بِإِمَامٍ. أَمَا یَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا

یَقْتُلُ السُّفْیَانِیَّ؟

Ugh! Ugh! I am not the

Imam of these. Do they not know that the Imam who shall undertake this matter

will kill al-Sufyani beforehand?(2)

In an authentic tradition reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni in his book of al-Kafi, al-`Ays ibn al-Qasim has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

عَلَیْکُمْ

بِتَقْوَی اللهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِیکَ لَهُ، وَانْظُرُوا لأَِنْفُسِکُمْ، فَوَاللهِ

إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَیَکُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ فِیهَا الرَّاعِی، فَإِذَا وَجَدَ رَجُلاً

هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِی هُوَ فِیهَا یُخْرِجُهُ وَیَجِیءُ بِذَلِکَ

الرَّجُلِ الَّذِی هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِی کَانَ فِیهَا. وَاللهِ

لَوْ کَانَتْ لأَِحَدِکُمْ نَفْسَانِ یُقَاتِلُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ یُجَرِّبُ بِهَا ثُمَّ

کَانَتِ الأُخْرَی بَاقِیَةً تَعْمَلُ عَلَی مَا قَدِ اسْتَبَانَ لَهَا، وَلَکِنْ

لَهُ نَفْسٌ وَاحِدَةٌ إِذَا ذَهَبَتْ فَقَدْ وَاللهِ ذَهَبَتِ التَّوْبَةُ. فَأَنْتُمْ

أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْتَارُوا لأَِنْفُسِکُمْ. إِنْ أَتَاکُمْ آتٍ مِنَّا فَانْظُرُوا

عَلَی أَیِّ شَیْءٍ تَخْرُجُونَ، وَلاَ تَقُولُوا خَرَجَ زَیْدٌ، فَإِنَّ زَیْداً

کَانَ عَالِماً وَکَانَ صَدُوقاً وَلَمْ یَدْعُکُمْ إِلَی نَفْسِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا دَعَاکُمْ

إِلَی الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ. وَلَوْ ظَهَرَ

لَوَفَی بِمَا دَعَاکُمْ إِلَیْهِ. إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ إِلَی سُلْطَانٍ مُجْتَمِعٍ لِیَنْقُضَهُ.

فَالْخَارِجُ مِنَّا الْیَوْمَ إِلَی أَیِّ شَیْءٍ یَدْعُوکُمْ إِلَی الرِّضَا مِنْ

آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَنَحْنُ نُشْهِدُکُمْ

أَنَّا لَسْنَا نَرْضَی بِهِ وَهُوَ یَعْصِینَا الْیَوْمَ وَلَیْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ،

وَهُوَ إِذَا کَانَتِ الرَّایَاتُ وَالأَلْوِیَةُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ یُسْمَعَ مِنَّا

إِلاَّ مَنِ إجْتَمَعَتْ بَنُو فَاطِمَةَ مَعَهُ، فَوَاللهِ مَا صَاحِبُکُمْ إِلاَّ

مَنِ إجْتَمَعُوا عَلَیْهِ. إِذَا کَانَ رَجَبُ فَأَقْبِلُوا عَلَی إسْمِ اللهِ،

وَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَتَأَخَّرُوا إِلَی شَعْبَانَ فَلاَ ضَیْرَ، وَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ

أَنْ تَصُومُوا فِی أَهَالِیکُمْ فَلَعَلَّ ذَلِکَ یَکُونُ أَقْوَی لَکُمْ، وَکَفَاکُمْ

بِالسُّفْیَانِیِّ عَلاَمَةً.

Adhere to fear of Almighty Allah, the One, without setting any partner

with him and decide for yourselves. I swear by Allah, an owner of a flock of

sheep who has hired a shepherd must definitely dismiss his shepherd and

appoint another if he finds that the latter is more skilled in shepherding

his sheep than the earlier. Similarly, if you were to have two souls, you

might have used one as a trial and then directed your second soul according

to the trial of the first. However, you have only one soul. If it expires,

the opportunity to repent will definitely expire, too. So, you must decide for

yourselves. If one belonging to our community comes to you and invites you to

an uprising, you must first of all consider the reason for which you would rise.

Do not put forward the uprising of Zayd as your excuse! Verily, Zayd was

knowledgeable and honest. He did not call you to accept him as your leader;

rather, he called you to revolt for the sake of attaining the pleasure of

Muhammad’s Household (‘a). Had he succeeded (in his revolution), he would

have certainly fulfilled his pledge and the slogan to which he had called

you. However, he rose up against a well-fortified power trying to demolish it.

Now, if anyone from our community revolts and invites you (to his revolution)

raising the slogan of attaining the pleasure of Muhammad’s Household (‘a), we

call you (all) to bear witness that we do not approve of such a person

because he is disobeying us and none (of us) stands with him. When

(different) pennons and standards are raised, the followers must most

worthily listen to us and obey only him whom all descendants of Fatimah (‘a) join.

By Allah, the one to lead you (i.e. the promised Imam) is only the one whom

all these descendants join unanimously. When (the month of) Rajab falls, you

may gather in the Name of Allah. If you wish, you may postpone it to Sha`ban—there

is no objection in this. If you even wish to spend the month of fasting with

your families, this may be better for you. The advent of al-Sufyani will be a

sufficient sign for you.(3)

p: 85


1- - Musawwidah (the black-dressed revolutionaries) indicates the rebels who mutinied against the Umayyad dynasty before the `Abbasids came to power, calling for the rulership of `Abbasids such as Abu-Muslim al-Khurasani.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:37-38, H. 8. The Imam (‘a) intends to say that the Imam of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) who would ‘undertake the matter’ would come after the killing of al-Sufyani (one from the descendants of Sufyan), and this had not yet happened. Therefore, the promised Imam was not Imam al-Sadiq (‘a).
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:35-36, H. 1.

Blank

p: 86

Similar to this tradition, Shaykh al-Saduq, in his book `Ilal al-Shara'i`, has reported that al-`Ays ibn al-Qasim, through a valid chain of authority, heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

إتَّقُوا

اللهَ وَانْظُرُوا لأَِنْفُسِکُمْ، فَإِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَنْ نَظَرَ لَهَا أَنْتُمْ.

لَوْ کَانَ لأَِحَدِکُمْ نَفْسَانِ فَقَدَّمَ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَجَرَّبَ بِهَا،

إسْتَقْبَلَ التَّوْبَةَ بِالأُخْرَی کَانَ، وَلَکِنَّهَا نَفْسٌ وَاحِدَةٌ

إِذَا ذَهَبَتْ فَقَدْ وَاللهِ ذَهَبَتِ التَّوْبَةُ. إِنْ أَتَاکُمْ مِنَّا آتٍ

لِیَدْعُوَکُمْ إِلَی الرِّضَا مِنَّا فَنَحْنُ نُشْهِدُکُمْ أَنَّا لاَ

نَرْضَی. إِنَّهُ لاَ یُطِیعُنَا الْیَوْمَ وَهُوَ وَحْدَهُ. فَکَیْفَ

یُطِیعُنَا إِذَا إرْتَفَعَتِ الرَّایَاتُ وَالأَعْلاَمُ؟

Fear Allah and decide for

yourselves. Those worthiest to choose for you are youselves. If you were to have

two souls, you might have used one as trial and used the other for repenting

according to the result of the trial of the first. However, there is only one

soul. If it expires, repentance will definitely expire, too. If one from us

comes to you raising the slogan of attaining the pleasure of Muhammad’s

Household (‘a), we now call you (all) to witness that we do not accept such a

person because he has not obeyed us—he is alone; how then can he obey us when

different pennons and standards will be raised?(1)

p: 87


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:38, H. 10.

In conclusion, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) believed that the decision to participate in an armed struggle, be it for conquest(1) or against an unjust ruling authority, must be centralized and under the direct personal authority of the Holy Imams (‘a). This is because such participation is related to the security of the virtuous community as a whole and might expose the interests and existence of the

p: 88


1- According to a tradition that is validly reported from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), `Abbad al-Basri met Imam `Ali Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) on his way to Makkah and said, “O `Ali, you have abandoned jihad and escaped its difficulty and come to hajj and its easiness. Almighty Allah says, “Surely, Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property so that they shall have Paradise. They fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain. This is a promise which is binding on Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Qur'an. And who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? Rejoice therefore in the pledge, which you have made, and that is the mighty achievement. (9:111)” Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) commented, “You may recite what comes next.” So, the man recited, “They who turn to Allah, who serve Him, who praise Him, who fast, who bow down, who prostrate themselves, who enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil, and who keep the limits of Allah. Give good news to the believers. (9:112)” The Imam thus commented, “If we find persons demonstrating these characteristics, we will definitely leave hajj and perform jihad with them.” Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:32-33, H. 3. You may also refer to H. 1 2 of the same page.

community to danger. In addition, such a decision must be very accurate for it may expose participants (in such armed rebellion or struggle) to religious, moral and mortal danger.

Al-husayn ibn Khalid in a validly reported tradition has reported that he said to Imam al-Riza (‘a), “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! There is a tradition reported by `Abdullah ibn Bukayr on the authority of `Ubayd ibn Zurarah.”

“What is it?” asked the Imam (‘a).

Al-husayn said, “`Ubayd ibn Zurarah has reported that he met Abu-`Abdullah (‘a) (Imam al-Sadiq) in the same year of the uprising of Ibrahim ibn `Abdullah ibn al-hasan and asked him, ‘May Allah accept me as ransom for you! This man has composed verses and is inciting people to join him. What is your instruction in this regard?’

The Imam (‘a) said:

إتَّقُوا

اللهَ وَاسْکُنُوا مَا سَکَنَتِ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ.

Fear Almighty Allah and do

not make any move as long as the heavens and the earth are settling down.

“On receiving this instruction, `Abdullah ibn Bukayr said, ‘If `Ubayd ibn Zurarah is honest, there will be no advent of an Imam and no uprising!’”

Imam al-Riza (‘a) explained:

إِنَّ

الْحَدِیثَ عَلَی مَا رَوَاهُ عُبَیْدٌ، وَلَیْسَ عَلَی مَا تَأَوَّلَهُ عَبْدُ

اللهِ بْنُ بُکَیْرٍ. إِنَّمَا عَنَی أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ،

بِقَوْلِهِ "مَا سَکَنَتِ السَّمَاءُ" مِنَ النِّدَاءِ بِإسْمِ

صَاحِبِکَ، وَ"مَا سَکَنَتِ الأَرْضُ" مِنَ الْخَسْفِ بِالْجَیْشِ.

The tradition is true, as

exactly as what `Ubayd narrated, but its interpretation is not like what `Abdullah

has understood. Abu-`Abdullah (‘a) meant that you may keep silent as long as

the heavens had not yet released its call with the name of your companion

(i.e. the promised Imam) and as long as the earth had not yet swallowed the

army.(1)

p: 89


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:39-40, H. 14 (in the margin).

Zarr ibn hubaysh has reported that Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), delivered a speech at al-Nahrawan (or during the Battle of al-Nahrawan) in which he said:

إِنَّ

الْفِتْنَةَ إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ شَبَّهَتْ.

Verily, when sedition

comes (upon you), it will cause you to confuse (right with wrong).

The Imam (‘a) then referred to the coming seditions. When he finished, a man stood up and said, “O Commander of the Faithful, what should the people of that time do?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

أُنْظُرٌوا

إِلَی أَهْلِ بَیْتِ نَبِیِّکُمْ، فَإِنْ لَبِدُوا فَالْبِدُوا، وَإِنِ

إسْتَصْرَخُوکُمْ فَانْصُرُوهُمْ تُؤْجَرُوا، وَلاَ تَسْتَبِقُوهُمْ

فَتَصْرَعُکُمُ الْبَلِیَّةُ.

You may observe the

Household of your Prophet (s); if they hide, you should hide, but if they

call for your aid, you must then support them that you may be rewarded. Never

embark upon a deed before they order it; lest you will be knocked out by

tribulations.

The Imam (‘a) then foretold the coming of relief at the advent of the Patron of the Matter (i.e. Imam al-Mahdi).(1)

In the aforementioned traditions, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) mentioned certain issues and instructed regarding how to take political positions towards these issues. Some

p: 90


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:41, H. 17.

oppositionists rebelled against ruling authorities and claimed Imamate or being the promised and expected Imam of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), such as when people illusively thought that Muhammad ibn `Abdullah (dhu’l-nafs al-zakiyyah) was the promised Imam. Therefore, the Holy Imams (‘a) explained that such claims were baseless and it was unacceptable to respond to them and that any banner (i.e. political movement) founded on such false claims would certainly represent false deities that were worshipped in the place of Almighty Allah.

Thus, all these traditions confirm absolute impermissibility to participate in such reformative actions made before the advent of the Rising Imam (the Mahdi) in addition to other traditions which emphasize the duty of waiting in anticipation of the advent of the Rising Imam because it is futile to rise up or revolt before that since all such revolutions will inevitably end up in failure.

Imam `Ali Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) is reported to have said:

وِاللهِ،

لاَ یَخْرُجُ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ إِلاَّ کَانَ مَثَلُهُ

مَثَلَ فَرْخٍ طَارَ مِنْ وَکْرِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ یَسْتَوِیَ جَنَاحَاهُ،

فَأَخَذَهُ الصِّبْیَانُ فَعَبَثُوا بِهِ.

By Allah I swear, any one of us who stages a revolution before the advent of the Rising Imam will most

certainly be like a nestling that leaves its nest before its wings are

grown-up enough to fly, so boys take it and play with it.(1)

Sadir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have said to him:

p: 91


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:36, H. 2.

یَا سَدِیرُ، إِلْزَمْ بَیْتَکَ، وَکُنْ حِلْساً مِنْ

أَحْلاَسِهِ، وَاسْکُنْ مَا سَکَنَ اللَّیْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَکَ

أَنَّ السُّفْیَانِیَّ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَارْحَلْ إِلَیْنَا وَلَوْ عَلَی رِجْلِکَ.

O Sadir, stick to your house, as if you are one of its rugs, and keep still as

long as day and night keep still. If you are informed that al-Sufyani has

risen, then you must come to us, even if you have to come on foot.(1)

According to an authentic tradition, Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

کُلُّ

رَایَةٍ تُرْفَعُ قَبْلَ قِیَامِ الْقَائِمِ فَصَاحِبُهَا طَاغُوتٌ یُعْبَدُ

مِنْ دُونِ اللهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

As for every standard

(i.e. political movement) that is raised before the advent of the Rising Imam,

its bearer is (like) a deity that is worshipped in place of Almighty Allah.(2)

It is, however, necessary to understand these traditions in context with other traditions which have explained and clarified this matter along with details of the surrounding circumstances. In fact, some traditions have excepted certain political movements and even invoked Almighty Allah’s mercy upon their leaders, because they had not invited people to follow them as if they were an Imam—as an example the previously mentioned tradition of al-`Ays ibn al-Qasim about the movement of Zayd ibn `Ali.

Confirming and shedding light on this meaning, Shaykh al-Saduq, in his book of `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza, has reported the following narration on the authority of Ibn Abi-`Abdun on the authority of his father:

When Zayd ibn Musa ibn Ja`far revolted in Basrah and set

p: 92


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:37, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:37, H. 6.

the homes of the `Abbasids on fire, they took him to Ma'mun. Ma'mun forgave him on behalf of his brother `Ali ibn Musa al-Riza (‘a) and told the Imam, “If your brother has revolted and has done this and that, so also did Zayd ibn `Ali before him and was killed. If you did not have the rank before me that you now have, I would have killed him because what he has done is not negligible.”

Imam al-Riza (‘a) said:

یَا

أَمِیرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ، لا تَقِسْ أَخِی زَیْداً إِلَی زَیْدِ بْنِ عَلِیٍ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلامُ فَإِنَّهُ کَانَ مِنْ عُلَمَاءِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ غَضِبَ

لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَجَاهَدَ أَعْدَاءَهُ حَتَّی قُتِلَ فِی سَبِیلِهِ

وَلَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِی أَبِی مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَیْهِ السَّلامُ أَنَّهُ

سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ یَقُولُ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عَمِّی زَیْداً

إِنَّهُ دَعَا إِلَی الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَلَوْ ظَفِرَ لَوَفَی بِمَا

دَعَا إِلَیْهِ، وَقَدِ اسْتَشَارَنِی فِی خُرُوجِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ یَا عَمِّ

إِنْ رَضِیتَ أَنْ تَکُونَ الْمَقْتُولَ الْمَصْلُوبَ بِالْکُنَاسَةِ فَشَأْنَکَ

فَلَمَّا وَلَّی قَالَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَیْلٌ لِمَنْ سَمِعَ

وَاعِیَتُهُ فَلَمْ یُجِبْهُ.

O Commander of the Faithful, do not compare my brother with Zayd ibn

`Ali. Zayd was one of the scholars from the Household of Muhammad (s) and he

was angry for the sake of the Honorable and Exalted God. He fought with the

enemies of God until he was killed following His path. My father Musa ibn

Ja`far (‘a) narrated to me that he had heard his father Ja`far ibn

Muhammad (‘a) saying, ‘May Allah have mercy upon my uncle Zayd. He invited

the people to attain pleasure of Muhammad’s Household (‘a). He would have

fulfilled what he said if he had become victorious. He consulted with me

about his uprising and I told him, ‘O uncle, do it if you are pleased with

being killed and your corpse being hung up from the gallows in the district

of al-Kunnasah.’ After Zayd left, Imam al-Sadiq said, “Woe be to those who

hear his call but do not help him!’

Then, Ma'mun asked, “O Abu’l-hasan! Have there not been traditions blaming those who unrightfully claim to be the

p: 93

Divine Leaders (i.e. Imams)?”

Imam al-Riza (‘a) answered:

إِنَّ

زَیْدَ بْنَ عَلِیٍ عَلَیْهِ السَّلامُ لَمْ یَدَّعِ مَا لَیْسَ لَهُ بِحَقٍّ

وَإِنَّهُ کَانَ أَتْقَی لِلَّهِ مِنْ ذَاکَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ أَدْعُوکُمْ إِلَی

الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَإِنَّمَا جَاءَ مَا جَاءَ فِی مَنْ یَدَّعِی

أَنَّ اللَّهَ نَصَّ عَلَیْهِ ثُمَّ یَدْعُو إِلَی غَیْرِ دِینِ اللَّهِ

وَیَضِلُّ عَنْ سَبِیلِهِ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ وَکَانَ زَیْدٌ وَاللَّهِ مِمَّنْ

خُوطِبَ بِهَذِهِ الآْیَةِ: وَجاهِدُوا فِی اللَّهِ حَقَّ جِهادِهِ هُوَ اجْتَباکُمْ…

Zayd did not make any such

unrightful claims. He was too pious to do so. He invited the people to attain

the pleasure of Muhammad’s Household (‘a). Those traditions are about the

people who claim that Allah has appointed them as leaders by name and then

invite the people to a religion other than Allah’s and mislead the people so

as to cause them to stray off the way of Allah. I swear by Allah that Zayd

was one of those addressed by the following verse: ‘Strive in His cause as

you ought to strive. He has chosen you…’(1)

Evidently, this tradition indicates that condemnation of revolt by the Holy Imams (‘a) is meant for those who, when calling to revolt, claim Imamate or divinely commissioned leadership of the Muslim nation.

There are also other traditions admiring the revolutionary movement of husayn ibn `Ali ibn al-hasan al-Muthallath ibn al-hasan al-Muthanna ibn al-hasan (‘a) ibn `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a), known as Sahib Fakhkh, whose martyrdom was predicted and praised by the Holy Prophet (s) as well as other Holy Imams, such as Imam al-Baqir (‘a), as is reported by

p: 94


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza 2:225-226, H. 1. (The translation of this tradition is quoted from Dr. `Ali Peiravi’s translation of `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza; published by Ansariyan Publications – 2006.)

Abu’l-Faraj al-Isfahani, in his book of Maqatil al-Talibiyyin.

According to the same reference book the allegiance to Sahib Fakhkh was as follows: “I swear allegiance to you that I will abide by Almighty Allah’s Book and His Messenger’s traditions (Sunnah), and that only Allah is to be obeyed and never disobeyed and I call on you to attain the pleasure of Muhammad’s Household (‘a).”

Moreover, the revolt of Sahib Fakhkh and Yahya ibn `Abdullah was preceded by a consultation with Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a), as affirmed by the rebels themselves.

Abu’l-Faraj has also reported the following narration on the authority of a number of his trustworthy reporters:

When the `Abbasids were able to extinguish the revolution of Sahib Fakhkh, they beheaded him and his allies and brought their heads before Musa ibn `«sa, the `Abbasid senior authority. A group of the descendants of Imam hasan (‘a) and Imam husayn (‘a) witnessed the scene. Musa ibn `«sa addressed Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) saying, “This is the head of husayn (i.e. Sahib Fakhkh), is it not?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

نَعْمْ! إِنَّا للهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَیْهِ رَاجِعُونَ.

مَضَی، وَاللهِ، مُسْلِماً صَالِحاً صَوَّاماً آمِراً بِالْمَعْرُوفِ نَاهِیاً

عَنِ الْمُنْکَرِ. مَا کَانَ فِی أَهْلِ بَیْتِهِ مِثْلُهُ.

Yes, it is. We are Allah’s and unto Him shall we return. By Allah I

swear, he has passed away as a Muslim: righteous, observant of much fasting,

enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong. His like has not existed among

the members of his household.

The `Abbasid ruler could not answer the Imam (‘a).(1)

p: 95


1- -Refer to Al-Mamuqani, Tanqih al-Maqal 1:337, biography of al-husayn ibn `Ali (Sahib Fakhkh). In this reference book, the author displays all the narrations reported on this matter and then compares them with each other, concluding the same results that we have cited earlier.

Blank

p: 96

Observance of Level of Toleration

The fourth measure adopted by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to ensure the security of the virtuous community was the observance of the maximum degree of toleration and readiness to keep doctrinal secrets and details. In plain words, the Holy Imams (‘a) investigated the capability of each individual for keeping the secrets of the virtuous community, based on the reality that the individuals of this community were of various psychological and spiritual levels regarding their capability to stand burdens and pressures, abide by their covenants and pledges, keep secrets, comprehend the intellectual and doctrinal contents of such secrets, and exercise self-discipline. Accordingly, it is essential to deal with each individual in relation to his own potential.

Although all of the virtuous community are believers and share the same doctrine, commitments, general qualifications and are equal in rights and duties, it is important to consider the level of faith of each individual of the virtuous community concerning readiness to abide by their duties and responsibilities and deal with them cautiously and carefully, so as to maintain:

(i) a spirit of justice and impartiality by burdening individuals with only that which they can psychologically and spiritually bear,

(ii) firmness, progress and growth of relations among individuals, and

(iii) security of the virtuous community.

In many of their traditions and statements, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) stressed the necessity of following this policy.

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 97

ذُکِرَتِ

التَّقِیَّةُ یَوْماً عِنْدَ عَلِیٍّ، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، فَقَالَ: لَوْ

عَلِمَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ مَا فِی قَلْبِ سَلْمَانَ لَقَتَلَهُ. وَقَدْ آخَی رَسُولُ

اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، بَیْنَهُمَا، فَمَا ظَنُّکَ بِسَائِرِ

الْخَلْقِ؟

One day, the issue of taqiyyah was discussed before Imam `Ali (‘a).

He thus commented, “Had Abu-Dharr known what was in Salman’s heart, he would

have killed him, although the Messenger of Allah (s) had concluded bonds of

fraternity between these two. What do you think about (the situation of)

other people?(1)

Expounding the doctrinal aspect of this fact in the personalities of his companions, Imam al-Baqir (‘a), according to an authentic tradition reported from Abu-`Ubaydah al-hadhdha' said:

وَاللهِ،

إِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَصْحَابِی إِلَیَّ أَوْرَعُهُمْ وَأَفْقَهُهُمْ وَأَکْتَمُهُمْ

لِحَدِیثِنَا. وَإِنَّ أَسْوَأَهُمْ عِنْدِی حَالاً وَأَمْقَتَهُمْ لَلَّذِی

إِذَا سَمِعَ الْحَدِیثَ یُنْسَبُ إِلَیْنَا وَیُرْوَی عَنَّا فَلَمْ

یَقْبَلْهُ، إشْمَأَزَّ فِیهِ وَجَحَدَهُ وَکَفَّرَ مَنْ دَانَ بِهِ، وَهُوَ لاَ

یَدْرِی لَعَلَّ الْحَدِیثَ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا خَرَجَ وَإِلَیْنَا أُسْنِدَ.

فَیَکُونُ بِذَلِکَ خَارِجاً عَنْ وِلاَیَتِنَا.

By Allah (I swear), the

dearest to me among my companions are the most abstinent (from prohibitions

of Almighty Allah), the most skilled in jurisprudence (or knowledge in

general), and the most observant of concealing our secrets. The most evil of

them and the most despised by me are those who, when hearing a tradition

ascribed to us and reported from us fail to approve of it, are disgusted by

it and deny it and deem faithless those who believe it, even though they are

not actually sure whether this tradition has been said by and reported from

us. Such persons leave the circle of loyalty to us.(2)

p: 98


1- - Ikhtiyar Ma`rifat al-Rijal (known as Rijal al-Kashshi), 1:70.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:223, H. 7.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have also confirmed that faithful believers are of various ranks and levels and, according to these ranks, they differ from one another in capability and power to bear doctrinal issues. According to a validly reported tradition, Sadir has reported that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) addressed him as follows:

إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَی مَنَازِلَ؛

مِنْهُمْ عَلَی وَاحِدَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی إثْنَتَیْنِ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی ثَلاَثٍ

وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی أَرْبَعٍ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی خَمْسٍ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَی سِتٍّ وَمِنْهُمْ

عَلَی سَبْعٍ. فَلَوْ ذَهَبْتَ تَحْمِلُ عَلَی صَاحِبِ الْوَاحِدَةِ ثِنْتَیْنِ لَمْ

یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ الثِّنْتَیْنِ ثَلاَثاً لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ الثَّلاَثِ

أَرْبَعاً لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ الأَرْبَعِ خَمْساً لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی

صَاحِبِ الْخَمْسِ سِتّاً لَمْ یَقْوَ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ السِّتِّ سَبْعاً لَمْ یَقْوَ،

وَعَلَی هَذِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ.

Verily, faithful believers are of various ranks. Some of

them hold one rank only, others two ranks, some three ranks, some four ranks,

some five ranks, some six ranks, and some seven ranks. If you impose (an act

that cannot be done except by those who hold) two ranks upon one who has one

rank only, he will certainly fail to undertake it, and if you impose three

ranks upon one who has two only, he will fail to undertake it, and if you

impose four ranks upon one who has three only, he will fail to undertake it,

and if you impose five ranks upon one who has four only, he will fail to

undertake it, and if you impose six ranks upon one who has five only, he will

fail to undertake it, and if you impose seven ranks upon one who has six

only, he will fail to undertake it. So also for other ranks of faith.(1)

p: 99


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi, 2:45, H. 3.

Furthermore, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) shed light on the specifications and qualifications by which the ranks of faithful believers can be realized and which can be adopted as criterion for the capability to endure doctrinal issues and be trustworthy. It has been narrated on the authority of `Ammar ibn al-Ahwas that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

إِنَّ

اللهَ تَعَالَی وَضَعَ الإِیمَانَ عَلَی سَبْعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ: عَلَی الْبِرِّ

وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْیَقِینِ وَالرِّضَا وَالْوَفَاءِ وَالْعِلْمِ وَالْحِلْمِ.

ثُمَّ قَسَّمَ ذَلِکَ بَیْنَ النَّاسِ. فَمَنْ جُعِلَ فِیهِ هَذِهِ السَّبْعَةُ

الأَسْهُمِ فَهُوَ کَامِلٌ مُحْتَمِلٌ. وَقَسَّمَ لِبَعْضِ النَّاسِ السَّهْمَ،

وَلِبَعْضٍ السَّهْمَیْنِ، وَلِبَعْضٍ الثَّلاَثَةَ حَتَّی إنْتَهَوْا إِلَی

سَبْعَةٍ. لاَ تَحْمِلُوا عَلَی صَاحِبِ السَّهْمِ سَهْمَیْنِ، وَعَلَی صَاحِبِ

السَّهْمَیْنِ ثَلاَثَةً فَتَبْهَظُوهُمْ. کَذَلِکَ حَتَّی یَنْتَهِیَ إِلَی

سَبْعَةٍ.

Verily, Almighty Allah has

allocated faith in seven portions: piety, honesty, certitude, satisfaction,

loyalty, knowledge, and forbearance, and He distributes these among people.

He who gains all seven portions completely is definitely perfect (in faith)

and capable (of carrying all seven portions). Allah grants some people one portion,

two portions, and three portions up to seven. Do not impose two portions of

faith upon him who has been granted one portion only nor three portions upon

him who has been granted two portions only and so on up to seven portions,

lest you overburden them.(1)

p: 100


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi, 2:42, H.1. Imposition of two portions of faith upon one who has been granted one portion only, means to charge a person that has a specific amount of faith with an act that cannot be done except by one who enjoys much more faith. A person of less faith would be incapable of undertaking the task.

According to another tradition, the Imam instructs his companions to investigate and differentiate those who claim Shi`ism.

It has been narrated that one of Imam al-Sadiq’s companions visited him and said, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! By Allah, I love you and love whoever loves you. Master, how numerous your Shi`ah are!”

The Imam (‘a) asked, “Can you mention how numerous they are?”

“They are many,” answered the man.

“Can you count them?” asked the Imam (‘a).

“They are too many to be counted,” answered the man.

The Imam (‘a) then said:

أَمَا

لَوْ کَمُلَتِ الْعِدَّةُ الْمَوْصُوفَةُ، ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ،

کَانَ الَّذِی تُرِیدُونَ. وَلَکِنَّ شِیعَتَنَا مَنْ لاَ یَعْدُو صَوْتُهُ

سَمْعَهُ، وَلاَ شَحْنَاؤُهُ بَدَنَهُ، وَلاَ یَمْدَحُ لَنَا غَالِیاً، وَلاَ

یُخَاصِمُ لَنَا وَالِیاً، وَلاَ یُجَالِسُ لَنَا عَائِباً، وَلاَ یُحَدِّثُ

لَنَا ثَالِباً، وَلاَ یُحِبُّ لَنَا مُبْغِضاً، وَلاَ یُبْغِضُ لَنَا مُحِبّاً.

Verily, if the predicted

number is achieved, which is a few more than three hundred men, the matter that you desire will definitely come to pass.

However, our true Shi`ah are only those whose voices do not exceed their ability

to hear (i.e., those who do not talk very loudly) and whose enmity does not

exceed their bodies (i.e., those who suffer themselves but do not make others

suffer or impose on them). They neither praise us exaggeratively, nor quarrel

with our loyalists, nor sit with one who criticizes us, nor love one who hates

us, nor hates one who loves us.

The man asked, “What should we then do with so many Shi`ah who claim that they follow the faith of Shi`ism?”

p: 101

The Imam (‘a) answered:

فِیهِمُ

التَّمْیِیزُ، وَفِیهِمُ التَّمْحِیصُ، وَفِیهِمُ التَّبْدِیلُ...

May they be separated (the

good from the bad) and distinguished and transformed.(1)

p: 102


1- - Abu-Zaynab al-Nu`mani, Kitab al-Ghaybah pp. 203-204; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:164-165, H. 16.

Volume 5: The Economic System of the Virtuous Community

Book ID

In the Name of Allah,

the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 5

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Five: The Economic System of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakim

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 1

قال الله تعالی:

﴿إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمْ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا ﴾

Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification. (Sūrat al-Aḥzāb 33:33).

Prophetic traditions mentioned in both in Sunni and Shi‘ah authoritative reference books of ḥadith and tafsir (exegesis of the Qur’an) have confirmed that this holy verse was revealed to exclusively refer to the People of the Cloak [ahl al-kisā’], viz. Muḥammad, ‘Ali, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan, and al-Ḥusayn (‘a) as the Ahl al-Bayt (People of the Household).

For instance, refer to the following references:

Sunni

Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal (d. 241 AH), al-Musnad, 1:231; 4:107; 6:292, 304; Ṣaḥiḥ Muslim (d. 261 AH), 7:130; Al-Tirmidhi (d. 279 AH), Sunan, 5:361 et al.; Al-Dūlābi (d. 310 AH), Al-Dhuriyyah al-Ṭāhirah al-Nabawiyyah, p. 108; Al-Nasā’i (d. 303 AH), Al-Sunan al-Kubrā’, 5:108; 113; Al-Ḥakim al-Nayshābūri (d. 405 AH), Al-Mustadrak ‘ala’ ṣ-Ṣahiḥāyn, 2:416, 3:133, 146-147; Al-Zarkashi (d. 794 AH), Al-Burhān, p. 197; Ibn Hājar al-Asqalāni (d. 852 AH), Fatḥ al-Bari Sharḥ Ṣaḥiḥ al-Bukhāri, 7:104.

Shi‘ah

Al-Kulayni (d. 328 AH), Uṣūl al-Kāfi, 1:287; Ibn Babawayh (d. 329 AH), Al-Imāmah wa’ t-Tabṣirah, p. 47, ḥadith 29; Al-Maghribi (d. 363 AH), Da’ā’im al-Islām, pp. 35, 37; Al-Ṣādūq (d. 381 AH), Al-Khiṣāl, pp. 403, 550; Al-Ṭūsi (d. 460 AH), Al-Amali, ḥadith 438, 482, 783.

For more details, refer to the exegesis of the holy verse recorded in the following books of tafsir: Al-Jassās (d. 370 AH), Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Al-Wāḥidi (d. 468 AH), Asbāb al-Nuzūl; Ibn al-Jawzi (d. 597 AH), Zād al-Masir; Al-Qurṭubi (d. 671 AH), Al-Jāmi‘ Li-Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Ibn Kathir (d. 774 AH), Tafsir; Al-Tha‘labi (d. 825 AH), Tafsir; Al-Ṭabari (d. 875 AH), Tafsir; Al-Suyūṭi (d. 911 AH), Al-Durr al-Manthūr; Al-Shawkāni (d. 1250 AH), Fatḥ al-Qadir; Al-‘Ayyāshi (d. 320 AH), Tafsir; Al-Qummi (d. 329 AH), Tafsir; Furt al-Kūfi (d. 352 AH), Tafsir at the margin of the exegesis of Sūrat al-Nisā’ verse 59; Al-Ṭabarsi (d. 560 AH), Majma‘ al-Bayān, as well as many other sources.

p: 2

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT (‘a)

IN Building THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK FIVE:

THE ECONOMIC SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

p: 3

قال رسول الله صلی الله علیه و آله:

"إنی تارک فیکُمُ الثَقلین: کتاب الله، وعترتی أهلَ بیتی، ما إن تمسکتُم بهما لن تضلوا أبداً وأَنَّهُما لَن یَفترِقا حتّی یردا عَلیَّ الحوضَ"

The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said:

“Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things [thaqalayn]: The Book of Allah and my progeny [‘itrati], the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond [ḥawḍ] (of Kawthar).”

Some references:

q Al­Ḥākim an­Nayshābūri, Al­Mustadrak ‘alā’ṣ-Ṣaḥiḥayn (Beirut), vol. 3, pp. 109-110, 148, 533

q Muslim, Aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥ, (English translation), book 31, hadiths 5920-3

q At­Tirmidhi, Aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥ, vol. 5, pp. 621-2, hadiths 3786, 3788; vol. 2, p. 219

q An-Nasā’i, Khaṣā’iṣ ‘Ali ibn Abi Ṭālib, hadith 79

q Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 14, 17, 26; vol. 3, pp. 26, 59; vol. 4, p. 371; vol. 5, pp. 181-182, 189-190

q Ibn al­‘Athir, Jāmi‘ al­Uṣūl, vol. 1, p. 277

q Ibn Kathir, Al­Bidāyah wa’n­Nihāyah, vol. 5, p. 209

q Ibn Kathir, Tafsir al-Qur’ān al-‘Aẓim, vol. 6, p. 199

Naṣir ad-Din al-Albani, Silsilāt al-Aḥādith aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥah (Kuwait: Ad-Dār aṣ-Ṣalāfiyyah), vol. 4, pp. 355-358

p: 4

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT

IN BUILDING THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK FIVE: THE ECONOMIC SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

AYATULLAH SAYYID MUhAMMAD BAQIR AL-hAK«M

Translator

Badr Shahin

Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt(‘a) World Assembly

p: 5

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 5

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Five: The Economic System of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakim

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 6

p: 7

p: 8

BOOK FIVE THE ECONOMIC SYSTEM

Prelude: A General View of the Topic of Economy

Chapter One: General Economic Legislation of Islam

Chapter Two: Restricted Economic Legislation of Islam

Chapter Three: Economic Activity

Epilogue: Summary

p: 9

Blank

p: 10

The Economic System

Prelude

A General View of the Topic of Economy
Point

The economic or financial issue of each community is considered one of the vital constituents of the general system without which no community can endure political and social pressures, evolve, or attain perfection.

As a divine message proposed for the mental and spiritual perfection of man, Islam has paid great attention to the economic and financial aspect. Financial issues generally play an important role in achieving perfection. This fact is visible in the following points:

Significance of the Economic System

A. On various occasions the Holy Qur'an has mentioned zakat (in its general sense almsgiving, and specifically, as an obligation, a tax imposed on Muslims under certain conditions) along with the religious duty of performing prayers, with the purport that these two obligations cannot be separated. Likewise, zakat has been attached to self-sacrifice for the sake of Almighty Allah and has been presented—in the form of spending for the sake of Almighty Allah on the poor, the needy, and the financially distressed, such as the indebted and their like—as one of those acts of obedience to Almighty Allah through which His nearness can be attained.

p: 11

B. Just as Islam has organized the issues of family; society; one’s relationship with Almighty Allah, nature, and humankind; and other aspects of life so also has it organized the issue of spending, by laying down public and private duties in this domain at the family and individual levels of the virtuous community as well as maintenance of the social and political existence of both the virtuous community and the general public.

C. In the beginning of its existence, the promulgation of Islam rested on substantial funds that were owned by Lady Khadijah al-Kubra (the great), the Holy Prophet’s first wife, who played an extremely great role in saving the mission of Islam in its early stages by standing against a variety of pressures brought on by the polytheists.

D. Because the polytheists assessed the significance of economic aspects at the outset of the advance of the Islamic mission, they laid an economic siege upon its propagation to try to stop it. For instance, they tried to stop the Islamic mission when they blockaded the Muslims in the mountain pass of Abu-Talib (shi`b abi-Talib) and boycotted them economically, using different methods to maintain pressure.

Goals of the Economic System

There are three basic goals of the Islamic economic system when applied to Muslim society in particular and all societies in general:

(i) To ensure the welfare and internal stability of social relations and establish a vital system for spiritual perfection. This depends, to a great extent, on finding proper solutions to the problems of poverty, destitution, helplessness, and iniquitous discrimination in the levels of wages.

p: 12

(ii) To grant the virtuous community independence and ability to move and progress freely and make correct decisions. Of course, the achievement of this goal depends, for the most part, on economic independence and financial power.

(iii) To establish common social, cultural, and utility services to facilitate the progress of the virtuous community as a political and social entity; to practice cultural, social and defensive activities to defend the entity of the virtuous community and help it achieve its goals.

Ahl al-Bayt’s concept of the Economic System

From the outset the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) depended upon the genuine view of Islam and its all-inclusive economic concept because Islam, in all its features, includes the Ahl al-Bayt’s concept of building the virtuous community. They emphasized the necessity of observing collective financial duties, as is deduced from their traditions on zakat.

Shaykh al-Saduq, through an authentic chain of authority, has reported `Abdullah ibn Sinan as quoting Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have said:

لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ آیَةُ الزَّکَاةِ: {خُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُهُمْ وَتُزَکِّیهِمْ بِهَا} فِی شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَمَرَ

رَسُولُ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، مُنَادِیَهُ فَنَادَی فِی النَّاسِ:

إِنَّ اللهَ، تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی، قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَیْکُمُ الزَّکَاةَ کَمَا فَرَضَ عَلَیْکُمُ الصَّلاَةَ. فَفَرَضَ عَلَیْکُمْ

مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَالإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ وَمِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ

وَالشَّعِیرِ وَالتَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِیبِ، وَنَادَی فِیهِمْ بِذَلِکَ فِی شَهْرِ

رَمَضَانَ، وَعَفَا لَهُمْ عَمَّا سِوَی ذَلِکَ. ثُمَّ لَمْ یَتَعَرَّضْ لِشَیْءٍ

مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ حَتَّی حَالَ عَلَیْهِمُ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ قَابِلٍ. فَصَامُوا وَأَفْطَرُوا،

فَأَمَرَ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مُنَادِیَهُ فَنَادَی فِی الْمُسْلِمِینَ:

أَیُّهَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ، زَکُّوا أَمْوَالَکُمْ تُقْبَلْ صَلاَتُکُمْ. ثُمَّ وَجَّهَ

عُمَّالَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَعُمَّالَ الطُّسُوقِ.

When in the month of

Ramazan this holy verse was revealed: “Take charity out of their property in

order to cleanse them and purify them thereby, (9:103)” the Holy Prophet (s) ordered

his caller to call out, “O people, Almighty Allah has prescribed for you as an

obligation to pay zakat just as He has prescribed for you performance

of the prayers. Hence, He is imposing on you (a proportion) of gold, silver,

camels, cows, sheep, wheat, barley, dates, and raisins.” The Holy Prophet (s)

announced this to the people in the month of Ramazan excluding other items

(from zakat taxation). However, he did not ask them to pay their zakat

until completion of one complete year. The next year, after they had

observed fasting and broken their fast, He (s) ordered his caller to call

out, “O Muslims, pay out the zakat from your assets so that your

prayers may be accepted.” He then appointed a collector to collect alms and payments.(1)

p: 13


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:3, H. 1.

According to another authentic narration, Abu-Basir reported the following tradition.

Some wealthy men were in the presence of Abu-`Abdullah (Imam al-Sadiq (‘a)) in our presence. As they mentioned the zakat, the Imam (‘a) commented:

إِنَّ الزَّکَاةَ لَیْسَ یُحْمَدُ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا.

إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَیْءٌ ظَاهِرٌ، إِنَّمَا حَقَنَ اللهُ بِهِ

دَمَهُ وَسُمِّیَ بِهِ

مُسْلِماً، وَلَوْ لَمْ یُؤَدِّهَا لَمْ تُقْبَلْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ.

Payment of zakat is not a source of praise for the payer;

rather, it is something apparent, due to which Almighty Allah saves the

payer’s blood from being shed and grants him the title of Muslim. Hence, the

prayers of the person who does not pay it will not be accepted.(1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) planned the economic system of the

p: 14


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:28, H. 3.

virtuous community, based on the observance of Islamic precepts and common commitments to the Islamic state, because this community is meant to live within the Islamic state and Muslim society.

The Topic of Discussion

In this discussion, we do not intend to thrash out the viewpoint of the Ahl al-Bayt on the economic theory of Islam comprehensively because this topic has been discussed elsewhere(1) showing the Ahl al-Bayt’s exclusive and genuine understanding of Islam in a way quite distinctive from the founders of other Muslim jurisprudential sects. Our main point in the present discussion is to explore, based on the general economic theory of Islam, two major problems related to the building of the virtuous community that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) had to deal with. These were:

(i) Coordination between the economic system adopted by the governing authorities and the resulting financial duties with the Islamic economic system as applied by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Of course, such combined duties increased the burden and financial commitments of the virtuous community.

(ii) Making available financial resources to cover expenses of development and management of the affairs of the virtuous community in order to provide genuine economic independence, achievement of which was a veritable problem bearing in mind the exceptional circumstances of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers.

p: 15


1- - The reader is advised to refer to the book of Iqtisaduna (Our Economy) by Ayatollah Martyr Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr, especially part II where the author treats these issues elaborately.

The coming discussions will deal with situations and procedures that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) adopted to remedy these two problems. Subsequently, some features will be mentioned that characterize the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school from a legislative point of view and also procedures adopted in the field of finance. Some distinctive features of the economic system of the virtuous community are as follows:

-social solidarity as an obligation

-khums

-sectors of the society for which the funds of zakat must be used

-the significance of waqf (endowment of property under which the proceeds are to be devoted to a religious or charitable purposes)

-important economic activities including commerce and agriculture

-special contributions

These economic topics will be considered in three chapters:

The first chapter explains general economic legislation by which Islamic states have abided. The second chapter deals with restricted economic legislation of Islam administered by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) but by which the Islamic state of the time did not abide. The third chapter discusses economic activies and the Ahl al-Bayt’s attitude towards them.

p: 16

Chapter One: General Economic Legislation

Point

1. Zakat

2. Derelict Lands

3. Annexed Lands

4. Endowments (Waqf)

p: 17

Blank

p: 18

Preamble

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed their followers to accept and conform to general economic legislation, including commercial transactions and contracts and their financial resultants and commitments. These instructions also dealt with disagreements by jurisprudents about transactions and the degree of obligation towards a certain law. Such differences between the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school and other jurisprudential schools are trivial.

Laws regarding transactions and contracts depend upon the Holy Legislator’s consent according to the rationally approvable line of conduct (i.e. al-Sirah al-`uqala'iyyah), with a few exceptions like usury and transactions which include illegal profit about which there is a slight disagreement among the Muslim jurisprudential schools.

According to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are the rightful rulers of the Muslim nation as designated by Almighty Allah. In the field of economic legislation, it might be strange if there were no disagreement among the Muslim jurisprudential schools in spite of being firmly based on the laws of Islam, and strongly related to the interests of the Muslim leadership and the virtuous community.

We will refer to four of the most important rulings in the field of finance and economy by looking at the instructions given to the partisans and followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in order to demonstrate the standpoint of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) regarding these issues.

p: 19

Blank

p: 20

Zakat

Point

Confirmed by the Holy Qur'an and the traditions of the Holy Prophet (s), zakat is held to be the most important legislation in the field of finance. Islam has very accurately delineated private assets owned by Muslims that are subject to this tax. These assets are nine in number and include two monetary standards: gold and silver; four types of produce: wheat, barley, dates, and raisins; and the three types of livestock: camels, cows, and sheep.

Furthermore, Islam has designated the ruler of the Muslim community as the supervisor and custodian of these taxes whose mission is to estimate, calculate, assess, and collect the correct amount of zakat from the owners of these assets. The Holy Qur'an has also regulated the use of these taxes and dedicated them to the following categories that are mentioned in this holy verse:

إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَاتُ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْمَسَاکِینِ وَالْعَامِلِینَ عَلَیْهَا وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَفِی الرِّقَابِ وَالْغَارِمِینَ وَفِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِیلِ فَرِیضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

The alms are only for the

poor, the needy, those who collect them, to influence hearts (to belief), to

free captives and debtors, for the cause of Allah, and for the wayfarer—a

duty imposed by Allah. Allah is Knower, Wise. (9:60)

Four major aspects of zakat are as follows:

p: 21

(i) Significance and origin of zakat

(ii) Items subjected to zakat

(iii) Expenditure of zakat

(iv) Supervision of zakat

Ahl al-Bayt’s view of the significance of zakat

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) adopted the same level of emphasis on this religious duty as adopted by other Muslim groups, although among other groups the funds of zakat were often held by unjust rulers.

According to an authentic narration, Muhammad ibn Muslim, Abu-Basir, Burayd, and Fuzayl have reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

فَرَضَ

اللهُ الزَّکَاةَ مَعَ الصَّلاَةِ.

Almighty Allah has

deemed zakat obligatory along with the (duty of) prayer.(1)

According to another authentic narration, Muhammad ibn Muslim has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مَنَعَ

مِنْ زَکَاةِ مَالِهِ شَیْئاً إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللهُ ذَلِکَ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ

ثُعْبَاناً مِنْ نَارٍ مُطَوَّقاً فِی عُنُقِهِ یَنْهَشُ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ حَتَّی

یَفْرِغَ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ.

وَهُوَ قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {سَیُطَوَّقُونَ مَا بَخِلُوا بِهِ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ}

As for any servant (of Allah) who refrains from paying zakat

(out of his wealth), Almighty Allah will certainly transform his assets into

a fiery serpent, encircling his neck and biting his flesh until the

settlement of accounts with him is finished. This is the meaning of Almighty

Allah’s saying, “They shall have that, whereof they were niggardly, cleave to

their necks on the Day of Resurrection. (3:180)”(2)

p: 22


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:5, H. 8.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:11, H. 3.

One who refuses to pay zakat and violates this duty or denies zakat as a religious obligation is deemed kafir (apostate from Islam) because zakat is one of the essential duties of Islam.

Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ مَنَعَ قِیرَاطاً مِنَ

الزَّکَاةِ فَلَیْسَ بِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلاَ مُسْلِمٍ. وَهُوَ قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ: {حَتَّی إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدَهُمُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ رَبِّ ارْجِعُونِ لَعَلِّی أَعْمَلُ صَالِحًا فِیمَا تَرَکْتُ}

Whoever refrains from paying

even a carat of zakat is neither a believer (mu'min) nor Muslim. This

is the meaning of Almighty Allah’s saying, “(Until when death overtakes one

of them, he says:) ‘Send me back, my Lord, send me back! Haply I may do good

in that which I have left.’ (23:99-100)”(1)

According to another authentic narration, Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ

مَنَعَ قِیرَاطاً مِنَ الزَّکَاةِ فَلْیَمُتْ إِنْ شَاءَ یَهُودِیّاً أَوْ

نَصْرَانِیّاً.

He who refrains from paying even a carat of zakat

may die a Jew or Christian, whichever he likes.(2)

Funds subject to zakat

Regarding the items subject to zakat, there is some disagreement among the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school and other Muslim jurisprudential schools. The disagreement lies in two major points and arises from the difference between the jurisprudential ijtihad-based outcome of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the followers of other Muslim sects. Such difference, however, is not found in narrations and traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

p: 23


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:18, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:18, H. 5.

· According to the general and familiar jurisprudential opinion of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers, assets of commerce and goods that are in merchants’ shops and stores are not subject to zakat; however, the general jurisprudential opinion of other Muslim sects maintains that these items are subject to zakat. Several traditions, reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), do declare such items as obligatory for zakat and, as a result, some scholars from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school have adopted this opinion; however, these traditions have been understood by the master scholars of this school as recommending the payment of zakat on such items or as having been said as a consequence of taqiyyah because of the fact that other sacred texts and traditions restrict this tax to the nine aforementioned categories of property.

· Like the previous point, disagreement on the ruling concerning additional produce and livestock—such as rice, corn and horses—arises from the difference in the jurisprudential, deductive outcome between the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school and other Muslim schools of jurisprudence. Once again, there are some traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) involving the possible obligation of paying zakat on these items, but these traditions have been understood by the scholars of this school as being only a recommendation or as having been said as a consequence of taqiyyah.(1)

p: 24


1- - In the current discussion, we do not intend to discuss this topic in detail and display the points of evidence according to Muslim jurisprudence; rather, we just bring up the jurisprudential result and try to explain it from an economic and political viewpoint in a probable mode.

We can give two explanations for this minor difference supported by some points of evidence notwithstanding the scope of their accuracy.

(a) In Islamic legislation, zakat is in fact obligatory on the nine previously mentioned items, while it is only recommended to pay zakat for other items. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are well known for their in-depth knowledge of this fact (i.e., the distinction between the items on which zakat is obligatory and those on which it is recommended), while other Muslims show confusion about it. Some authentic traditions support this observation.

`Abdullah ibn Sinan quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have said:

لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ

آیَةُ الزَّکَاةِ: {خُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُهُمْ وَتُزَکِّیهِمْ بِهَا} فِی

شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، مُنَادِیَهُ

فَنَادَی فِی النَّاسِ: إِنَّ اللهَ، تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی، قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَیْکُمُ

الزَّکَاةَ کَمَا فَرَضَ عَلَیْکُمُ الصَّلاَةَ. فَفَرَضَ عَلَیْکُمْ مِنَ

الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَالإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ وَمِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِیرِ وَالتَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِیبِ، وَنَادَی

فِیهِمْ بِذَلِکَ فِی شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، وَعَفَا لَهُمْ عَمَّا سِوَی ذَلِکَ.

When this holy verse was

revealed: “Take charity out of their property, in order to cleanse them and

purify them thereby, (9:103)” the Holy Prophet (s), in the month of Ramazan,

ordered his caller to call out, “O people, Almighty Allah has prescribed for

you as an obligation to pay zakat just as He has prescribed for you performance

of the prayers. Hence, He is imposing on you (a proportion) of gold, silver,

camels, cows, sheep, wheat, barley, dates, and raisins.” The Holy Prophet (s)

announced these to people in the month of Ramazan, excluding all other items…(1)

p: 25


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:3, H. 1.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) are reported to have said:

فَرَضَ اللهُ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، الزَّکَاةَ مَعَ

الصَّلاَةِ فِی الأَمْوَالِ، وَسَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ، فِی تِسْعَةِ أَشْیَاءَ، وَعَفَا رَسُولُ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ، عَمَّا سِوَاهُنَّ: فِی الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَالإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ

وَالْغَنَمِ وَالْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِیرِ وَالتَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِیبِ. وَعَفَا

رَسُولُ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، عَمَّا سِوَی ذَلِکَ.

Almighty Allah has imposed

(as a religious duty) the payment of zakat from assets along with the

(religious duty of) prayers. The Messenger of Allah (s) enacted zakat to

be paid from nine things only and he excluded everything else: from gold, silver,

camels, cows, sheep, wheat, barley, dates, and raisins. The Messenger of

Allah (s) excluded everything else.”(1)

Muhammad (ibn Ja`far) al-Tayyar has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the items that are as an obligation subjected to zakat.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

فِی تِسْعَةِ أَشْیَاءَ: الذَّهَبِ

وَالْفِضَّةِ وَالْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِیرِ وَالتَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِیبِ وَالإِبِلِ

وَالْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ. وَعَفَا رَسُولُ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ، عَمَّا سِوَی ذَلِکَ.

These are nine things;

gold, silver, wheat, barley, dates, raisins, camels, cows, and sheep. The

Messenger of Allah (s) excluded everything else.

The reporter said, “May Allah lead you to ever more righteousness! We have other grains.”

“Which ones?” the Imam (‘a) asked.

p: 26


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:34, H. 4.

“Rice,” answered the reporter.

“Yes,” the Imam (‘a) commented, “there is much.”

“Is it subjected to zakat?” the reporter asked.

The Imam (‘a) reproached him and said:

أَقُولُ لَکَ

إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، عَفَا عَمَّا سِوَی

ذَلِکَ، وَتَقُولُ: إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا حَبّاً کَثِیراً، أَفِیهِ الزَّکَاةُ؟

I have told you that the Messenger of Allah (s) excluded everything

else, yet you tell me that you have other grains and ask me whether they are

subjected to zakat or not!(1)

According to another authentically reported narration, Zurarah said that he was sitting with Imam al-Baqir (‘a) and no one else was with the Imam except his son Ja`far (al-Sadiq). At that time, the Imam (‘a) narrated to me:

یَا زُرَارَةُ، إِنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ وَعُثْمَانَ

تَنَازَعَا عَلَی عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، فَقَالَ

عُثْمَانُ: کُلُّ مَالٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ یُدَارُ بِهِ وَیُعْمَلُ بِهِ وَیُتَّجَرُ

بِهِ فَفِیهِ الزَّکَاةُ إِذَا حَالَ عَلَیْهِ الْحَوْلُ. فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: أَمَّا

مَا یُتَّجَرُ بِهِ أَوْ دِیرَ وَعُمِلَ بِهِ فَلَیْسَ فِیهِ زَکَاةٌ؛ إِنَّمَا الزَّکَاةُ

فِیهِ إِذَا کَانَ رِکَازاً کَنْزاً مَوْضُوعاً، فَإِذَا حَالَ عَلَیْهِ الْحَوْلُ

فَفِیهِ الزَّکَاةُ. فَاخْتَصَمَا فِی ذَلِکَ إِلَی رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، فَقَالَ: الْقَوْلُ مَا قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ.

O Zurarah, during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (s), Abu-Dharr

and `Uthman disagreed about a question. `Uthman said, “Every item of finance,

be it gold or silver, that is used in one’s business, trade and profession is

subjected to zakat after the passage of a complete year (of earnings).”

Abu-Dharr said, however, “Assets that are used in one’s business, trade, and profession

are not subjected to zakat. Zakat is paid only from assets that

are stored or saved like treasure. Hence, when a year passes, such assets become

subject to zakat.” They then presented the matter before the Messenger

of Allah (s) who said, “Abu-Dharr’s opinion is correct.”

p: 27


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:36, H. 12.

Abu-`Abdullah al-Sadiq (‘a) said to his father, “If this narration is announced, people will stop giving to the poor and needy. Do you want this?”

The Imam (‘a) replied:

إِلَیْکَ عَنِّی! لاَ أَجِدُ مِنْهَا

بُدّاً.

Stop this here! I have no

other alternative.(1)

(b) The Islamic legislation with regard to finance decides that zakat (in the sense of charity) is obligatory upon the wealthy who are thus required to satisfy and meet the needs of the poor. Almighty Allah, having introduced the nine aforementioned assets as obligatory charity, entrusted the mission of identifying the extent of these funds to the Guardians (wali) appointed by Him—the Holy Prophet (s) and the Infallible Imams (‘a).

In the beginning of the formulation of Islamic law the Holy Prophet (s), in his capacity as the guardian of Muslims, completely restricted this religious duty to nine items which were obligatorily subject to zakat, and he exempted all others because the interests of Muslims at that stage required such and also because this amount of zakat could achieve the purpose behind its legislation.

However, it is acceptable for a succeeding Guardian, alone or with the participation of others, to subject other finances to this religious tax in the light of the supreme interest of Islam or in order to make sure that the purpose of establishing the law of paying zakat is achieved.

p: 28


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:48, H. 1.

Unfortunately, the origin of this law has been confused with other types of local authoritarian legislation(1) by both jurisprudents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school and the other Muslim schools. However, it is worth mentioning that exercise of this political authority is quite clearly entrusted to the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

Zurarah and Muhammad ibn Muslim have reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّ اللهَ، عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ، فَرَضَ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ فِی مَالِ الأَغْنِیَاءِ مَا یَسَعُهُمْ، وَلَوْ

عَلِمَ أَنَّ ذَلِکَ لاَ یَسَعُهُمْ لَزَادَهُمْ. إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ یُؤْتَوْا مِنْ

قِبَلِ فَرِیضَةِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَلَکِنْ أُوتُوا مِنْ مَنْعِ مَنْ

مَنَعَهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ لاَ مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللهُ لَهُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ

أَدَّوْا حُقُوقَهُمْ لَکَانُوا عَایِشِینَ بِخَیْرٍ.

Verily, Almighty Allah

has ordained a sufficient share for the poor to be taken from the assets of

the wealthy that meets all their needs. If He had known that this determined share

would not meet the needs of the poor, He would certainly have added to it. People

have not remained poor because of a duty that Almighty Allah has prescribed or

because of the share that Almighty Allah has determined for them but because

they have been deprived of what was due to them. Had people given the poor

their due, they would certainly have lived in welfare.(2)

p: 29


1- - ‘Local authoritarian legislation’ (al-tashri`at al-sultaniyyah al-wila'iyyah) stand for laws and regulations that are enacted by the political authority or ruler as the guardian of Muslims to organize the social lives of Muslims. By virtue of the authority vested in him, the ruler implements the universal laws originally enacted by religious legislation and uses the latitude that is given by the Holy Legislator for the guardian to make decisions with the supreme interests of religion in mind. All such authority must be exercised within the framework of the general goals of legislation.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:3, H. 2.

`Ali ibn Mahziyar has reported that Imam al-Riza (‘a) wrote the following statement in a letter he sent to `Abdullah ibn Muhammad:

الزَّکَاةُ عَلَی کَیْلِ مَا کِیلَ

بِالصَّاعِ.

Zakat is levied

from everything that can be measured by sa`.(1)

So, that is what `Abdullah recorded.

Another man has reported that he once asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about zakat on grains. “What kind of grain do you mean?” the Imam (‘a) asked.

“They are sesame, rice, and millet,” the man answered, “and these are all grains, just like wheat and barley.”

The Imam (‘a) responded:

فِی الْحُبُوبِ کُلِّهَا زَکَاةٌ.

All grains are subject to zakat.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have answered the question of someone, saying:

مَا دَخَلَ الْقَفِیزَ فَهُوَ

یَجْرِی مَجْرَی الْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِیرِ وَالتَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِیبِ.

Whatever is measured by

qafiz(2)

is treated just like wheat, barley, dates, and raisins.

The questioner continued, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! Please tell me whether rice and its likes, such as chick-pea and lentils are subject to zakat or not?”

The Imam (‘a) answered in writing:

p: 30


1- - Sa` is a unit of mass or weight, usually used for grains; one sa` is equal to approximately three kilograms.
2- -Qafiz is a unit of weight. Its value differs in each country; however, one qafiz is equal to approximately 26064 grams.

الزَّکَاةُ فِی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ کِیلَ.

Everything that is

measured is subject to zakat.(1)

Zurarah has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether corn is subject to zakat or not, and the Imam (‘a) answered:

الذَّرَّةُ وَالْعَدَسُ وَالسِّلْتُ

وَالْحُبُوبُ فِیهَا مِثْلُ مَا فِی الْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِیرِ، وَکُلُّ مَا

کِیلَ بِالصَّاعِ فَبَلَغَ الأَوْسَاقَ الَّتِی یَجِبُ فِیهَا الزَّکَاةُ

فَعَلَیْهِ فِیهِ الزَّکَاةُ.

Corn, lentils, shelled

barley, and all cereals are subject to zakat just like wheat and

barley. Everything that is measured by sa` and amounts to wasqs(2) that are subject to zakat,

is subject to this tax.(3)

الذَّرَّةُ وَالْعَدَسُ وَالسِّلْتُ

وَالْحُبُوبُ فِیهَا مِثْلُ مَا فِی الْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِیرِ، وَکُلُّ مَا

کِیلَ بِالصَّاعِ فَبَلَغَ الأَوْسَاقَ الَّتِی یَجِبُ فِیهَا الزَّکَاةُ

فَعَلَیْهِ فِیهِ الزَّکَاةُ.

Corn, lentils, shelled

barley, and all cereals are subject to zakat just like wheat and

barley. Everything that is measured by sa` and amounts to wasqs(4) that are subject to zakat,

is subject to this tax.(5)

Abu-Basir has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether rice is subject to zakat, and the Imam (‘a) answered affirmatively and then added:

إِنَّ الْمَدِینَةَ لَمْ تَکُنْ

یَوْمَئِذٍ أَرْضَ أَرُزٍّ فَیُقَالُ فِیهِ، وَلَکِنَّهُ قَدْ جُعِلَ فِیهِ.

وَکَیْفَ لاَ یَکُونُ فِیهِ وَعَامَّةُ خَرَاجِ الْعِرَاقِ مِنْهُ؟

Because there were no rice

farms in al-Madinah at that time (of legislation), nothing was mentioned

about its taxation. Nevertheless, rice was included in the taxable grains.

How could it be excluded when the majority of the taxes of Iraq

are levied from rice?(6)

Suma`ah has reported that he asked the Imam (‘a) whether the working partner must pay zakat on assets used in a partnership.

p: 31


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:39, H. 1.
2- - 1 wasq = 60 sa`s.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:41, H. 10.
4- - 1 wasq = 60 sa`s.
5- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:41, H. 10.
6- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:41, H. 11.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَنْبَغِی لَهُ أَنْ یَقُولَ

لأَِصْحَابِ الْمَالِ: زَکُّوهُ. فَإِنْ قَالُوا: إِنَّا نُزَکِّیهِ، فَلَیْسَ

عَلَیْهِ غَیْرُ ذَلِکَ. وَإِنْ هُمْ أَمَرُوهُ بِأَنْ یُزَکِّیَهُ

فَلْیَفْعَلْ.

A working partner in a partnership

who does the business with the money of the other partners is required to

advise the owner of the money to pay the zakat of the money. If the

owners say that they have done so, then he is not required to do more, but if

they order him to pay the zakat, then he is required to do so.

یَنْبَغِی لَهُ أَنْ یَقُولَ

لأَِصْحَابِ الْمَالِ: زَکُّوهُ. فَإِنْ قَالُوا: إِنَّا نُزَکِّیهِ، فَلَیْسَ

عَلَیْهِ غَیْرُ ذَلِکَ. وَإِنْ هُمْ أَمَرُوهُ بِأَنْ یُزَکِّیَهُ

فَلْیَفْعَلْ.

A working partner in a partnership

who does the business with the money of the other partners is required to

advise the owner of the money to pay the zakat of the money. If the

owners say that they have done so, then he is not required to do more, but if

they order him to pay the zakat, then he is required to do so.

The reporter further asked, “What if the owner of the money claims that he is paying the zakat of the money, while the other party knows for sure that he (i.e. the owner) is not?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إِذَا هُمْ أَقَرُّوا بِأَنَّهُمْ

یُزَکُّونَهُ، فَلَیْسَ عَلَیْهِ غَیْرُ ذَلِکَ. وَإِنْ هُمْ قَالُوا: إِنَّا

لاَ نُزَکِّیهِ، فَلاَ یَنْبَغِی لَهُ أَنْ یَقْبَلَ ذَلِکَ الْمَالَ وَلاَ

یَعْمَلَ بِهِ حَتَّی یُزَکِّیَهُ.

If the owner of the money declares

that he is paying the zakat of the money, the other partner is not

required to do more than that; however, if the owner professes that he is not

paying the zakat, then the working partner must not accept that money

and must not do business with it until the partner pays the zakat.(1)

Muhammad ibn Muslim has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) when zakat must be paid in the case of a person who bought goods with money for which zakat had been paid, and later the goods remained unsold.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

p: 32


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:50, H. 1.

إِنْ کَانَ أَمْسَکَ مَتَاعَهُ

یَبْتَغِی بِهِ رَأْسَ مَالِهِ فَلَیْسَ عَلَیْهِ زَکَاةٌ، وَإِنْ کَانَ

حَبِسَهُ بَعْدَ مَا یَجِدُ رَأْسَ مَالِهِ فَعَلَیْهِ الزَّکَاةُ بَعْدَ مَا

أَمْسَکَهُ بَعْدَ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ.

If the man withheld the

goods in order to recuperate his capital, the goods are not taxable, but if

he withheld the goods after he had recuperated his capital, then this money

becomes subject to zakat for withholding it after regaining his

capital.

The reporter further asked, “If one is given money to do business, is this money subject to zakat?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إِذَا

حَالَ الْحَوْلُ، فَلْیُزَکِّهَا.

After the passage of a complete year, he must pay its zakat.(1)

Usage of the money of zakat

As for categories that are entitled to the money of zakat, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) confirmed that these are exclusively the eight categories mentioned in verse 60 of Surah al-Tawbah (Surah 9). However, it is not obligatory to include all these eight categories when paying the money of zakat; rather, it is acceptable to restrict payment to one or more category. The religious authority who supervises the distribution of zakat decides the details of this issue. Apart from some minor details, this issue is unanimously agreed upon by all Muslims.

Additionally, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed their Shi`ah to distribute the money of zakat to the individuals of the virtuous community restrictedly, where possible. This instruction was made as a result of the Ahl al-Bayt’s understanding of the nature of needs imposed upon the virtuous community which

p: 33


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:46, H. 3.

was besieged economically and politically. Consequently, the individuals of this community had become the worthiest to receive the money of zakat because of being exposed to various sorts of pressures that caused their deprivation, especially considering the fact that the majority of the zakat money went to the ruling authorities and nothing of it was kept at the disposal of individuals except a very small amount that could be excluded from the tax itself. In addition, the individuals of the virtuous community deserve the money of zakat as much as other Muslims. Accordingly, it was necessary to compensate the virtuous community for the deprivation caused them by the rulers because of their adherence to the doctrine of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Hence, these funds were restricted to these individuals.

It is not improbable that this very idea has been intended in the authentic report of Zurarah and Muhammad ibn Muslim, which has been cited by the three master scholars—Shaykh al-Kulayni, Shaykh al-Saduq, and Shaykh al-Tusi.

Zurarah and Muhammad ibn Muslim report that they asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about Almighty Allah’s saying: ‘The alms are only for the poor, the needy, those who collect them, to influence hearts (to belief), to free captives and debtors, for the cause of Allah, and for the wayfarer—a duty imposed by Allah. Allah is Knower, Wise.’ (9:60)

They asked whether the categories entitled to the funds of zakat included those who do not recognize (the divinely commissioned loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)).

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إِنَّ الإِمَامَ یُعْطِی هَؤُلاَءِ

جَمِیعاً لأَِنَّهُمْ یُقِرُّونَ لَهُ بِالطَّاعَةِ.

The Imam gives to all

these categories only because they recognize obedience to him.

Zurarah asked, “What if they do not recognize him?”

p: 34

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا

زُرَارَةُ، لَوْ کَانَ یُعْطِی مَنْ یَعْرِفُ دُونَ مَنْ لاَ یَعْرِفُ لَمْ

یُوجَدْ لَهَا مَوْضِعٌ؛ وَإِنَّمَا یُعْطَی مَنْ لاَ یَعْرِفُ لِیُرَغَّبَ فِی

الدِّینِ فَیَثْبُتُ عَلَیْهِ. فَأَمَّا الْیَوْمَ فَلاَ تُعْطِهَا أَنْتَ

وَأَصْحَابُکَ إِلاَّ مَنْ یَعْرِفُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ

الْمُسْلِمِینَ عَارِفاً فَأَعْطِهِ دُونَ النَّاسِ. سَهْمُ الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ

قُلُوبُهُمْ وَسَهْمُ الرِّقَابِ عَامٌّ، وَالْبَاقِی خَاصٌّ.

O Zurarah, if the Imam

gives only to those who recognize (loyalty to him) and deprives those who do

not, then these funds will not find people to receive them! The Imam gives

also to those who do not recognize (loyalty to him) so as to attract them to

this faith and so that they embrace it firmly. However, you and your

acquaintances should give only to those who recognize. Hence, if you find

such people among Muslims, you may give them rather than others. The shares

of those whose hearts have inclined towards the truth (al-mu'allafah

qulubuhum) and the share for the ransoming of captives (al-riqab) are common,

while the other shares are restricted.

Zurarah asked, “What if we cannot find any of the mentioned groups?”

The Imam answered:

لاَ

یَکُونُ فَرِیضَةٌ فَرَضَهَا اللهُ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَلاَ یُوجَدُ لَهَا أَهْلٌ.

Any duty that Almighty

Allah has made incumbent must be practicable and there must be deserving individuals.

Zurarah asked, “What if the charity (of zakat) is not sufficient to cover the needs of recipients?”

The Imam’s answer is already cited on p. 31.

Rooted in this concept, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instituted an economic directive that dealt with some of the needs of the individuals of the virtuous community. This directive

p: 35

bound the wealthy individuals of this community to pay zakat to the poor individuals of their community exclusively and defined the distribution of these funds.

Isma`il ibn Sa`d al-Ash`ari has reported that he asked Imam al-Riza (‘a), “Is it possible to distribute zakat funds to those who do not recognize (loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt)?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لاَ،

وَلاَ زَکَاةُ الْفِطْرَةِ.

Neither zakat funds nor zakat al-fi(1)-

Zakat al-fi(2) (can be distributed to them).(3)

®urays has reported that al-Mada’ini asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a), “There is a portion of the zakat that we pay from our money. Who should we give it to?”

The Imam answered:

فِی

أَهْلِ وِلاَیَتِکَ.

Give it to the people of your faith.

Al-Mada'ini said, “I am living in a country where no one of my faith lives.”

The Imam (‘a) instructed:

إِبْعَثْ بِهَا إِلَی

بَلَدِهِمْ تُدْفَعُ إِلَیْهِمْ، وَلاَ تَدْفَعْهَا إِلَی قَوْمٍ إِذَا

دَعَوْتَهُمْ غَداً إِلَی أَمْرِکَ لَمْ یُجِیبُوکَ، وَکَانَ وَاللهِ الذَّبْحُ.

You may send these funds to a country where people of

your faith live. Do not pay them to people who will not respond to you if you

call them to your faith and may even slay you!(4)

p: 36


1- rah
2- rah is a payment given after the termination of the obligatory fasting in Ramazan, with certain conditions and regulations.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:152, H. 1.
4- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:152, H. 3.

To reconcile these traditions with the previously cited report of Zurarah and Muhammad ibn Muslim, it seems that this special and restricted instruction was a local decision that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took on the strength of their recognition of the common interests of the virtuous community within their surroundings but not a law that is found in original Islamic legislation. However, Almighty Allah knows best.

At the same time, this decision stands for a policy that must be observed at all times according to the general rule of “the nearer, the worthier.”

Nevertheless, there are some exceptions, as shown in the following tradition:

Ya`qub ibn Shu`ayb al-haddad has reported that he asked the Righteous Servant (i.e. Imam al-Kazim (‘a)), “What should one of our creed who lives in a remote region do with the funds of the zakat that he must pay?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَضَعُهَا

فِی إِخْوَانِهِ وَأَهْلِ وِلاَیَتِهِ.

He must distribute them on

his brethren-in-faith and followers of his belief.

The reporter asked, “What if he cannot find such people?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَبْعَثُ

بِهَا إِلَیْهِمْ.

He may

send them the funds.

The reporter asked, “What if he cannot find any means to transfer these funds to them?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَدْفَعُهَا

إِلَی مَنْ لاَ یَنْصِبُ.

He may then distribute the

funds among those known for bearing no hostility (against the Ahl al-Bayt).

p: 37

The reporter asked, “What if these cannot be found either? Should he pay others?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَا

لِغَیْرِهِمْ إِلاَّ الْحَجَرُ.

The others’ share is

nothing but stones!(1)

`Ubayd ibn Zurarah has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “A man of our faith paid the zakat funds to unworthy people for a considerable time, but later he found worthy recipients. Should he again pay the former funds to the worthy people?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

“Yes, he should.”

The reporter asked, “What if a person had not found worthy recipients and, therefore, had not paid zakat, or he had not known that it was obligatory upon him to pay but came to know recently?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یُؤَدِّیهَا

إِلَی أَهْلِهَا لِمَا مَضَی.

He must pay all the

previous to worthy people.

The reporter asked, “What if he could not find worthy people and paid his zakat to unworthy people, but after investigation he concluded that he was wrong (about them being unworthy)?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لَیْسَ

عَلَیْهِ أَنْ یُؤَدِّیَهَا مَرَّةً أُخْرَی.

In this case, he is not

liable to pay it once more.(2)

p: 38


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:153, H. 7.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:147, H. 1.

In the light of these traditions, we can conclude that this procedure is one of the clear-cut distinguishing attitudes of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) on the issue of zakat—an attitude that ensures the virtuous community an important financial resource.

Supervision of zakat funds

In accordance with the procedures of the Islamic state, supervision of the zakat funds was done by the Muslim ruler.(1)aniyyah, pp. 115; al-Mawardi, al-Ahkam al-Sul(2) It is not improbable that this was enacted in the original Islamic legislation, since the supervision of the zakat funds entails giving the poor a part of the fortunes of the rich, transferring these funds to their beneficiaries or spending them in doctrinally defined fields; therefore, it must be carried out by the ruler of the Islamic state who collects these taxes, just as the Holy Prophet (s) and the caliphs used to do.

The problem is that the majority of so-called Islamic governments throughout history have been illegitimate and, according to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), not suited to supervise the zakat funds for reasons too numerous to be mentioned in this discussion.(3)

p: 39


1- - According to reference books on local laws of Islam, there is a difference between funds designated as ‘visible funds’ which include produce and livestock, and those classified as ‘invisible funds’ such as savings, business investments, and the like. Supervision over visible funds is delegated to the Muslim ruler while payment of invisible funds is the responsibility of the payer of zakat. (Refer to Abu-Ya`li al-Farra' the hanbalite scholar, al-Ahkam al-Sul
2- aniyyah, pp. 113)
3- - This topic will be discussed in the coming book of Imamate and Religious Authority.

Consequently, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) encountered a problem:

The illegitimate ruling authorities would collect the zakat and not leave the option for the payers to distribute it themselves to worthy recipients. The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were not sure as to whether it was correct or not to pay their zakat to these unjust ruling authorities. If this payment were mandatory but at the same time would not discharge the religious responsibility, would it then be obligatory to pay these taxes once more (putting additional economic pressure on the virtuous community)?

To remove this legal problem, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) offered the following solution:

They advised their followers not to pay the governmental tax collectors to the extent possible so that they could carry out their religious duty themselves with the remaining amount. In the event that they could not escape payment because of political or social circumstances (the necessity to practice taqiyyah), they were permitted to pay it to the governmental officials.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) delegated the assessment of the situations to the owners of the taxable funds and determined that payment under such circumstances would fulfill the religious responsibility of the payers, justifying this action with the concept that although such governments might be unqualified for supervision of religious taxes, they are still Muslims. In addition, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) wanted the virtuous community to associate and coexist under this Islamic rule within the Muslim society lest they, in the case that they refrain from defraying the zakat funds to the government tax collectors, become exposed to additional political or economic pressure—which they certainly did not want.

p: 40

In a set of traditions, this solution has been discussed and explained.

According to the authentic report of Ya`qub ibn Shu`ayb, which has been recorded by Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Saduq, in man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, the reporter asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether `ushur tithes((1)) that are taken as taxes are or are not accounted as zakat.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

“They are so accounted, God willing.”

According to another authentic narration of al-`Ays ibn al-Qasim that is reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam and al-Istibsar, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said the following about the zakat tax:

مَا

أَخَذُوا مِنْکُمْ، بَنُو أُمَیَّةَ، فَاحْتَسِبُوا بِهَا وَلاَ تُعْطُوهُمْ

شَیْئاً مَا إسْتَطَعْتُمْ، فَإِنَّ الْمَالَ لاَ یَبْقَی عَلَی هَذَا أَنْ

یُزَکِّیَهُ مَرَّتَیْنِ.

As for anything that is taken

from you (as zakat) by the ruling authorities of the Umayyads, you may

account it as zakat. However, try to give them as little as you can. It

is not feasible to pay zakat for the same money twice.

According another authentic report of Sulayman ibn Khalid that is also reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam and al-Istibsar, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

p: 41


1- - `ushur is the proportion of zakat on produce. This word may also be used as zakat in general.

إِنَّ

أَصْحَابَ أَبِی أَتَوْهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَمَّا یَأْخُذُ السُّلْطَانُ، فَرَقَّ

لَهُمْ، وَإِنَّهُ لَیَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الزَّکَاةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَِهْلِهَا،

فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ یَحْتَسِبُوا بِهِ، فَجَالَ فِکْرِی، وَاللهِ، لَهُمْ،

فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یَا أَبَه، إِنَّهُمْ إِنْ سَمِعُوا إِذاً لَمْ یُزَکِّ أَحَدٌ.

فَقَالَ: یَا بُنَیَّ، حَقٌّ أَحَبَّ اللهُ أَنْ یُظْهِرَهُ.

His companions came to my

father and queried about the taxes that were being levied by the ruling

authorities. My father sympathized with them even though he knew that zakat

was illegitimate if not paid to worthy beneficiaries. Still, he ordered them

to account it as their zakat. I thought considerably about the

question for their sake and then said to my father, “If they hear this

ruling, none will give alms (or pay zakat).” My father replied, “Son,

this is a right that Almighty Allah likes to make manifest.”(1)

p: 42


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:173-174, H. 1, 3, 4.

Derelict Lands

Derelict lands(1) are uncultivated and uninhabitable lands forsaken because of a dearth of water, waterlogging, salinity, dense brush, or any natural barrier to benefit.

The Imamiyyah Shi`ah scholars believe that such lands are basically owned by the Imam of each age because they are anfal (windfalls), which have been specified in the following holy verse as being owned by Almighty Allah and the Holy Prophet (s):

یَسْأَلُونَکَ عَنِ الْأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الْأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَصْلِحُوا ذَاتَ بَیْنِکُمْ وَأَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ

They ask you about

windfalls (anfal). Say: Windfalls are for Allah and the Messenger. So be

careful of (your duty to) Allah and set aright matters of difference among

yourselves, and obey Allah and His Messenger if you are believers. (8:1)

The Imam, being the legal successor of the Holy Prophet (s)

p: 43


1- - As has been previously indicated, we do not aim at discussing this topic (usually mentioned with zakat) from a jurisprudential aspect and will not cite the specific points of evidence representing the various opinions here; rather, we only intend to display the general opinions in order to discuss the relationship between this topic and economic issues from the viewpoint of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the virtuous community.

and his representative, enjoys all his rights of leadership and supervision. Many traditions, some of which have openly declared the Imam’s ownership of such properties (anfal), indicate this ownership. For instance, in an authentic narration that is reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni, in Usul al-Kafi, hafs ibn al-Buhtari reports Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

الأَنْفَالُ مَا لَمْ یُوجَفْ

عَلَیْهِ بِخَیْلٍ وَلاَ رِکَابٍ، أَوْ قَوْمٌ صَالَحُوا، أَوْ قَوْمٌ أَعْطَوْا

بِأَیْدِیهِمْ، وَکُلُّ أَرْضٍ خَرِبَةٍ وَبُطُونُ الأَوْدِیَةِ فَهُوَ

لِرَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَهُوَ لِلإِمَامِ مِنْ

بَعْدِهِ یَضَعُهُ حَیْثُ یَشَاءُ.

Windfalls (anfal

properties) include estates towards which neither horse nor riding camel are

pressed forward,(1)

estates that are gained due to reconciliation or gift, any useless land, and

the bottoms of valleys—all these are owned by the Holy Prophet (s) and then

by the Imam, who has the right to use them as he determines.(2)

In Tahdhib al-Ahkam, Shaykh al-Tusi has reported Muhammad ibn Muslim to have said that he heard Imam al-Baqir (‘a) saying:

p: 44


1- - This is an indication of the following verse of the Holy Qur'an: وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَی رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ خَیْلٍ وَلَا رِکَابٍ وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ یُسَلِّطُ رُسُلَهُ عَلَی مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ And whatever Allah restored to His Messenger from them you did not send forward towards it any horse or riding camel but Allah gives authority to His messengers against whom He pleases, and Allah has power over all things. (59:6)
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:364, H. 1.

الْفَیْءُ

وَالأَنْفَالُ مَا کَانَ مِنْ أَرْضٍ لَمْ یَکُنْ فِیهَا هَرَاقَةُ الدِّمَاءِ،

وَقَوْمٌ صُولِحُوا وَأَعْطَوْا بِأَیْدِیهِمْ، وَمَا کَانَ مِنْ أَرْضٍ

خَرِبَةٍ أَوْ بُطُونِ أَوْدِیَةٍ فَهُوَ کُلُّهُ مِنَ الْفَیْءِ. فَهَذَا للهِ

وَلِرَسُولِهِ، فَمَا کَانَ للهِ فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِهِ یَضَعُهُ حَیْثُ شَاءَ،

وَهُوَ لِلإِمَامِ بَعْدَ الرَّسُولِ.

The fay’ and anfal are

lands which have been seized without bloodshed, lands given as gifts due to a

reconciliation contract with their owners, all useless lands, and valley

floors—all these are regarded as fay’

properties and they are owned by Almighty Allah and His Messenger (s). The

Messenger (s) has the right to do whatever he wills with properties that are

owned by Almighty Allah. After the Messenger (s), the Imam has the right to make

use of these properties.(1)

Generally, Muslim jurisprudents have determined such derelict lands to be legitimate for common use, just like the water of rivers and oceans, fish, birds and sand that can be owned privately only by means of control or seizure.

For that reason, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), who represent the virtuous community, had to face a real problem concerning their economic activities in this vital and important field. When they wanted to invest time in or make use of a derelict land, the ruling authorities did not interfere because the authorities had no reason to ban processes of utility and investment in these lands since they themselves considered them to be legitimate for common use. However, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) faced a problem related to the religious ruling regarding use of such lands which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) included with anfal properties that are legitimately owned by the Imam; therefore, to invest in or use such lands required permission of the Imam.

However, this matter has been solved and such permission,

p: 45


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:368, H. 12.

which seems to be local (i.e. restricted) permission, was declared by the Holy Prophet (s) not disregarding the fact that such lands are before all else owned by the Imam. Following the course adopted by the Holy Prophet (s) the Holy Imams (‘a) also gave their followers and other Muslims permission to develop these lands.

In his book of Tahdhib al-Ahkam, Shaykh al-Tusi, through an authentic chain of authority, has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

أَیُّمَا

قَوْمٍ أَحْیَوْا شَیْئاً مِنَ الأَرْضِ أَوْ عَمَرُوهَا فَهُمْ أَحَقُّ بِهَا.

Any people who cultivate

or improve any area of land are the worthiest to own it.(1)

According to another authentic tradition, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam and al-Istibsar, have also reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as quoting the Holy Prophet (s) to have said:

مَنْ

أَحْیَا أَرْضاً مَوَاتاً فَهِیَ لَهُ.

Whoever cultivates a derelict land possesses it.(2)

Scholars of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school, however, have disagreed about the significance of this permission. According to the opinion of some Shi`ite scholars, this permission entails that investment in or cultivation of an area of land results in the investor or the cultivator owning that land. Other scholars have argued that this broad permission gives the investor or the cultivator a right to use that land, but the ownership of the land is still in the hand of the Imam.(3) The following authentic tradition, which has

p: 46


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 17:326, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 17:327, H. 5.
3- -Refer to Martyr Ayatollah Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr, Iqtisaduna (Our Economy), 2:744, Appendix IV.

been reported by Shaykh al-Tusi in Tahdhib al-Ahkam and Shaykh al-Kulayni in al-Kafi, supports the latter opinion:

`Umar ibn Yazid has reported that Musmi` ibn `Abd al-Malik delivered some money to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) but the Imam refused to accept it from him. I met Musmi`, at al-Madinah, and asked him the reason. He narrated:

During my meeting with him, I said to the Imam (‘a), “In Bahrain, I worked as a diver and extracted items from the sea worth four hundred thousand dirhams. As a consequence, I have brought eighty thousand dirhams as the Khums (one-fifth tax) of my gain. I do not wish to withhold this amount from you; therefore, I am offering it to you because it is your right that Almighty Allah has made obligatory from our wealth.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

أَوَمَا

لَنَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَمَا أَخْرَجَ اللهُ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ الْخُمْسُ، یَا أَبَا

سَیَّارٍ؟ إِنَّ الأَرْضَ کُلَّهَا لَنَا، فَمَا أَخْرَجَ اللهُ مِنْهَا مِنْ

شَیْءٍ فَهُوَ لَنَا.

Abu-Sayyar, is our share

from our lands and their extracts only one-fifth? Verily, the entire land is

ours and whatever thing that Almighty Allah allows to be extracted from it is

also ours.

I said, “I have the entire amount with me and I offer it to you.”

The Imam (‘a) replied:

p: 47

یَا

أَبَا سَیَّارٍ، قَدْ طَیَّبْنَاهُ لَکَ وَأَحْلَلْنَاکَ مِنْهُ، فَضُمَّ

إِلَیْکَ مَالَکَ. وَکُلُّ مَا فِی أَیْدِی شِیعَتِنَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَهُمْ

فِیهِ مُحَلَّلُونَ حَتَّی یَقُومَ قَائِمُنَا فَیَجْبِیهِمْ طَسْقَ مَا کَانَ

فِی أَیْدِیهِمْ، وَیَتْرُکَ الأَرْضَ فِی أَیْدِینَا. وَأَمَّا مَا کَانَ فِی

أَیْدِی غَیْرِهِمْ فَإِنَّ کَسْبَهُمْ مِنَ الأَرْضِ حَرَامٌ عَلَیْهِمْ حَتَّی

یَقُومَ قَائِمُنَا، فَیَأْخُذَ الأَرْضَ مِنْ أَیْدِیهِمْ وَیُخْرِجَهُمْ

صَغَرَةً.

Abu-Sayyar, I now declare

our property as valid and legitimate for you. You can now add it to your

money. Everything from the lands that is obtained by our Shi`ah is lawful to them

to own until the uprising of the Rising Imam (the Mahdi). He will then levy

from them land tributes and leave the lands at their disposal. As for others

(i.e. non-Shi`ah), all that which is possessed by them and all their gains

therefrom are illegitimate up to the uprising of our Rising Imam. He will

then take these lands from them and dismiss them with humiliation

(empty-handed).(1)

p: 48


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:408, H. 3.

Annexed Lands

Annexed lands are cultivated lands owned by polytheists or Scripturists that Muslims had seized through conquests, or lands that were cultivated or mortmained by the Islamic state for the common interests of Muslims.

Islamic authorities would treat such lands as being possessed by all Muslims and managed by the Islamic state. These lands were often developed by Scripturists or others who converted to Islam afterwards. They would pay tributes to the Islamic state on such lands that were either definite amounts of money called kharaj (land tribute) or a percentage of the yields. The Islamic government would distribute this tribute for the welfare of Muslims.

As previously cited, during the first period of Islam, after 11 A.H, a question concerning such lands was raised. Some believed that the lands should be distributed among the warriors who participated in the conquest, while others adopted other opinions. The second caliph, with the help of Imam `Ali (‘a), solved the problem by deciding that all such lands should be owned by all Muslims, and this method was used for the lands of Iraq.(1)

p: 49


1- - This historical fact has been mentioned by some researchers, such as `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Mawardi, in his book of al-Ahkam al-Sultaniyyah pp. 176. Although Sunni jurisprudents had various and diverse opinions about the question and its explanation, they generally agreed on applying this decision to the lands of Iraq at least.

Thus, the Ahl al-Bayt’s traditions on this issue correspond with this decision by which Muslim rulers abided.

In Tahdhib al-Ahkam, Shaykh al-Tusi, through an authentic chain of authority, has reported that Muhammad al-halabi asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the ruling on the lands of Iraq. The Imam (‘a) answered:

هُوَ

لِجَمِیعِ الْمُسْلِمِینَ؛ لِمَنْ هُوَ الْیَوْمَ وَمَنْ یَدْخُلُ فِی

الإِسْلاَمِ بَعْدَ الْیَوْمِ وَلِمَنْ لَمْ یُخْلَقْ بَعْدُ.

They are for all Muslims,

including those who will convert to Islam in the future and Muslims who have

not been born yet.

The reporter asked, “What is the ruling on purchasing lands from non-Arab chiefs of peasants?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لاَ

یَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ أَنْ یَشْتَرِیَ مِنْهُمْ عَلَی أَنْ یُصَیِّرَهَا

لِلْمُسْلِمِینَ، فَإِنْ شَاءَ وَلِیُّ الأَمْرِ أَنْ یَأْخُذَهَا أَخَذَهَا.

It is illegal for anyone

to do so unless those who purchase such lands dedicate them to all Muslims

commonly. Then, the legal (religious) authority has the right to take them,

if he wishes.

The reporter asked, “If the legal authority takes them, what should he give in compensation?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَرُدُّ إِلَیْهِ رَأْسَ

مَالِهِ، وَلَهُ مَا أَکَلَ مِنْ غِلَّتِهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ.

He (i.e. the legal authority) may give the purchaser back

his capital and allow him (a share) in the yields that he produces in return

for his work.(1)

p: 50


1- - Shaykh al-Tusi, Tahdhib al-Ahkam 7:147, S. Laws of Lands, H. 1.

There is no real problem in the issue of annexed lands except the question of whether payment to unjust rulers is or is not considered payment to the legal religious authority. As clarified by this tradition and the conduct of the companions of Holy Imams (‘a), such payment releases a person from religious liability. These lands were marked and recorded in the official records of the government of that time; therefore, it was inescapable to pay their tribute to the ruling authorities.

p: 51

Private and Public Awqaf

Waqf(1) is considered vital in the Islamic economic concept, because it contributes fundamentally to the distribution of fortunes and prevents accumulation of wealth, on the one hand, and organizes spending of wealth by directing it towards the common interests of Muslims, on the other. Furthermore, waqf represents one of the resources of common expenditure of the Islamic state and nurtures its welfare programs for the poor and the needy.

Waqf was one of the common regulations or laws of Islam by which Muslims and the Islamic state abided. An endower of a waqf used to be granted authority to specify his/her private stipulations and direct the method of utility of that waqf in the most suitable way he/she might see fit.

Making use of this common Islamic financial resource to supply the virtuous community with financial aid, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) endowed many of their assets as waqf. Such charitable endowments have been reported from the Holy Prophet, Imam `Ali, Lady Fatimah, and the rest of the Holy Infallibles, peace be upon them, as an ongoing practice that history has left no Imam (‘a) without mentioning a number of his contributions of designating properties as waqf. More specifically, Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin and Imam

p: 52


1- - An endowment made by a Muslim to a religious, educational, or charitable cause.

al-Kazim (‘a) are known for their vast activities in this field. This may be because these two Imams (‘a) had more opportunities than the other Infallibles (‘a) to do so.

Imam al-Riza (‘a) has reported that the Holy Prophet (s) endowed as waqf the Seven Walls (i.e. orchards); namely, al-dalal, al-`awaf, al-husna, al-safiyah, mali-ummi-ibrahim, al-manbat, and Barqah.(1)

Sharif al-Razi has recorded in Nahj al-Balaghah that Imam `Ali (‘a), immediately after the Battle of Siffin, endowed his property as waqf in a will.(2)

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said that Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' (‘a) endowed her property as waqf and made Imam `Ali (‘a) the custodian.(3)

Shaykh al-Kulayni, Shaykh al-Saduq, and Shaykh al-Tusi have reported a detailed precept on waqf from Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a).(4)

Having attracted attention to the significance of waqf in improving the financial conditions of the virtuous community, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

p: 53


1- - Al-himyari al-Qummi, Qurb al-Isnad, pp. 363, H. 1301; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 103: 183, H. 10 as quoted from the previous reference book. The Seven Walls were the heritage of the Holy Prophet (s) who dedicated them to his daughter, Lady Fatimah al-Zahra, as private waqf.
2- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Epistle No. 24. The same has been recorded by Shaykh al-Kulayni, in Furu` al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, with further details.
3- - Shaykh al-Tusi, Misbah al-Anwar, pp. 262; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 103:184-85, H. 13 as quoted from the previous reference book.
4- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 13:314, H. 5.

persuaded their followers to involve themselves in such charitable deeds in order to gain great rewards. In authentic traditions reported from them, waqf is connected to two matters of great importance in man’s life: first, true guidance and exemplary tradition and, second, a righteous son who benefits his parents and the people.

Husham ibn Salim has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

لَیْسَ یَتْبَعُ الرَّجُلَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ

إِلاَّ ثَلاثُ خِصَالٍ: صَدَقَةٌ أَجْرَاهَا فِی حَیَاتِهِ فَهِیَ تَجْرِی

بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ، وَسُنَّةُ هُدیً سَنَّهَا فَهِیَ یُعْمَلُ بِهَا بَعْدَ

مَوْتِهِ، أَوْ وَلَدٌ صَالِحٌ یَدْعُو لَهُ.

Only three things reward

man after his death: (1) a recurrent charitable deed that he established in

his lifetime; thus, it continues after his death, (2) a course of true

guidance that he established in his lifetime such that it is still activated

after his death, and (3) a righteous son who prays for him.(1)

Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “What is attached to man after his death?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

(مَا یَلْحَقُ الرَّجُلَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ) سُنَّةٌ یُعْمَلُ

بِهَا بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ، فَیَکُونُ لَهُ مِثْلَ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ

غَیْرِ أَنْ یَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَیْءٌ، وَالصَّدَقَةُ الْجَارِیَةُ

تَجْرِی مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَالْوَلَدُ الطَّیِّبُ یَدْعُو لِوَالِدَیْهِ بَعْدَ

مَوْتِهِمَا، وَیَحِجُّ وَیَتَصَدَّقُ وَیَعْتِقُ عَنْهُمَا، وَیُصَلِّی

وَیَصُومُ عَنْهُمَا.

(Rewards of the following deeds are linked to a person after

his death:) An observance that is continued after a man’s death for which the

dead man receives an equal reward to those who continue to observe his

practice; a recurrent charitable deed that continues after his death; and a

good son who prays for his parents after they have died and, on behalf of

them, goes on hajj pilgrimage, gives alms, manumits slaves, offers prayers,

and observes fasting.

p: 54


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 13:292, H. 1.

The reporter asked, “Is it acceptable to give my (dead) parents a share in my hajj pilgrimage?”

The Imam (‘a) answered affirmatively.(1)

Complying with such instructions, waqf has become one of the common features in the general social and financial system of the virtuous community. Although it is common among other Muslims, the activity of waqf endowments is, to a great extent, practiced distinctively by the individuals of the virtuous community. This matter has therefore been discussed by the messages, known as tawqi` (signed document), coming from Imam al-Mahdi (‘a) during his minor occultation.

Shaykh al-Saduq, in his book of Ikmal al-Din, has reported from Abu’l-husayn Muhammad ibn Ja`far al-Asadi, a document signed by Imam al-Mahdi (‘a) involving several paragraphs about waqf, the last of which was the following statement:

وَأَمَّا

مَا سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ مِنْ أَمْرِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِی یَجْعَلُ لِنَاحِیَتِنَا

ضَیْعَةً وَیُسَلِّمُهَا مِنْ قَیِّمٍ یَقُومُ بِهَا وَیَعْمُرُهَا وَیُؤَدِّی

مِنْ دَخْلِهَا وَخَرَاجِهَا وَمَؤُونَتِهَا، وَیَجْعَلُ مَا یَبْقَی مِنَ

الدَّخْلِ لِنَاحِیَتِنَا، فَإِنَّ ذَلِکَ جَائِزٌ لِمَنْ جَعَلَهُ صَاحِبُ

الضَّیْعَةِ قَیِّماً عَلَیْهَا. إِنَّمَا لاَ یَجُوزُ ذَلِکَ لِغَیْرِهِ.

As for your question about the man who dedicates an orchard to us and

appoints a custodian to manage and cultivate it, and pays religious dues from

its income, tributes, and provisions and devotes the rest to us, the answer

is that this is lawful only for the custodian appointed by the owner of the

orchard, but unlawful for anyone else.(2)

p: 55


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 13:293, H. 4.
2- - Shaykh al-Saduq, Ikmal al-Din, pp. 530-531, H. 49; Shaykh al-Tabrisi, al-Ihtijaj 2:298-300; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 53: 182-183, H. 11.

In the Islamic law, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), according to the common social conditions of the virtuous community, have classified waqf into two categories: public and private.

Public Waqf is the endowment of property that is purposed to achieve the common interest of Muslims or the virtuous community, such as mosques, schools, husayniyyahs, libraries, lands, arches, houses of residence for pilgrims, and the like.

Such endowments can include all people or be dedicated to the people of a certain country or a certain category. Yet, the purpose is still public even if it is dedicated to a certain group for the purpose of maintaining a certain status quo or because of deficiency in funds.

Private Waqf is the endowment of a property to the endower’s offspring; hence, this category of waqf is also called “lineal waqf.” It is spent on the private affairs of all of one’s offspring, such as residence, provisions, marriage, and other affairs.

As a result of such flexibility in spending and peculiarity in benefit, waqf has played a vital role building the virtuous community and in supporting its financial needs, similar to the role that khums played in improving the economic conditions of the virtuous community and in contributing to the establishment of foundations restricted to this community.

p: 56

Due to such contribution, the public social life of the virtuous community has witnessed large properties endowed as waqf, including mosques, schools, husayniyyahs, libraries, and other public services. In addition to private waqf, these endowments have acted as an important pillar in the economic structure of the virtuous community.

p: 57

Blank

p: 58

Chapter Two: Restricted Economic Legislation

Point

1. Khums paid from profits

2. Restricted Social Solidarity

p: 59

Blank

p: 60

Preamble

This chapter deals with some other Islamic economic policies, unobserved by the Islamic state, that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) carried out, confirming that these policies and duties had been enacted in the religious law of Islam of which details are known by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) more than anyone else.

They also determined certain strategies, duties and teachings that were restricted to the individuals of the virtuous community because they helped treat urgent problems that arose or helped put their economic activity on the right track.

In this respect, we touch on three main areas:

· The Imam and the general political system

· The individuals of the virtuous community and their responsibilities towards one another

· The economic activities of the virtuous community

These areas include the following measures:

· Khums paid from profits

· Restricted social solidarity (rights of brethren-in-faith)

· Focused economic activity

p: 61

Blank

p: 62

Khums Paid From Profits

Point

Khums is believed to be one of the most important economic legislations in the religious, economic theory of Islam, especially as viewed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). The origin of its enactment and related laws are derived from the Holy Qur'an as well as authentic, clear-cut texts of the Holy Sunnah. Khums, because of its high percentage (20%) and the large circle of finances subject to it, creates one of the most vital resources of the Islamic state.

Muslims are almost in full agreement that spoils of war and treasures are subject to khums, but a number, after having delved into many divergent details, have claimed that minerals were subject to zakat, not khums.(1)aniyyah, pp. 115; Abu’l-hasan `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Mawardi, al-Ahkam al-Sul(2)

Based on the Holy Qur'an and Sunnah, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) maintained that the following seven categories were subject to khums:

(1) Spoils of war

(2) Minerals discovered as natural resources

(3) Discovered treasures

(4) Precious stones extracted from oceans and seas, such as

p: 63


1- - Refer to: Abu-Ya`li al-Farra' al-hanbali (the hanbalite), al-Ahkam al-Sul
2- aniyyah, pp. 113.

pearls and corals gathered while diving

(5) Lawful money intermixed with illegally acquired assets

(6) Lands purchased by Dhimmis from Muslims

(7) Profits of earnings

There is a great difference between the concept of the Ahl al-Bayt and other Muslim jurisprudents about financial rights restricting khums to a very narrow scope and keeping the door wide open for other financial duties, such as zakat which has a percentage of less than one-fifth and, in addition, restricting stipulations regarding the payment of khums.

Khums is a tax dedicated to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), who are the recipients of this tax. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) also enjoy some rights regarding the fay' money. In fact, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), as the Holy Prophet’s qurba (relatives), have been mentioned in relation to khums and fay' in the Holy Qur'an. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are unanimously accepted as the kin (dhawu’l-qurba) to whom the Holy Qur'an has referred to on more than one occasion, such as the following:

وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَیْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِی الْقُرْبَی وَالْیَتَامَی وَالْمَسَاکِینِ وَابْنِ السَّبِیلِ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ آمَنْتُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَی عَبْدِنَا

Know that whatever thing you gain, a fifth of it is for

Allah, the Messenger, the near of kin, the orphans, the needy, and the

wayfarer, if you believe in Allah and in that which We revealed to Our

servant… (8:41)

مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَی رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَی فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِی الْقُرْبَی وَالْیَتَامَی وَالْمَسَاکِینِ وَابْنِ السَّبِیلِ

Whatever Allah has restored to His Messenger from the

people of the towns, it is for Allah and for the Messenger and the near kinsmen

and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer… (59:7)

p: 64

Conforming to these holy verses, the Holy Prophet (s), the first caliph and the second caliph (in a part of his reign) would pay a share of the khums to the relatives of the Holy Prophet (s). However, `Umar, the second caliph, deemed it too much to give them such a share; therefore, he suggested to them that such payment would be made only for urgent needs of their members (i.e. the Holy Prophet’s relatives). From the beginning, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) denounced such wrong interpretation of the religious law and refused to take anything less than their entire due, so `Umar deprived them of it completely. This deprivation continued into the successive reigns as a result of `Umar’s act and misinterpretation.(1)

In Sahih Muslim,(2) Yazid ibn Hurmuz is reported to have said that Najdah ibn `Amir al-haruri, a Kharijite, wrote a letter to Ibn `Abbas. Yazid confirmed that he was present when Ibn `Abbas received and replied to that letter:

إِنَّکَ سَأَلْتَنِی

عَنْ سَهْمِ ذِی الْقُرْبَی الَّذِینَ ذَکَرَهُمُ اللهُ، مَنْ هُمْ. وَإِنَّا

کُنَّا نَرَی أَنَّ قَرَابَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ،

هُمْ نَحْنُ، فَأَبَی ذَلِکَ عَلَیْنَا قَوْمُنَا.

“You have asked me

about the share of the near of kin,” Ibn

`Abbas wrote, “and about those relatives whom Almighty Allah

mentioned. We have always considered ourselves the near of kin of Allah’s

Messenger (s), but our people deprived us of it.”(3)

p: 65


1- - Some historical reports bear out that this prohibition was initially decided by Abu-Bakr, the first caliph; while others confirm that it was decided by `Umar. There are additional traditions upholding this fact. In his introduction to Mir'at al-Uqul (1:153-155), `Allamah Murtaza al-`Askari has discussed this topic elaborately.
2- -One of the most reliable reference books of hadith for Sunnis.
3- -Sahih Muslim, Kitab (Section) al-jihad wa’l-siyar, No. 48.

According to another narration, Ibn `Abbas is reported to have said:

سَهْمُ ذِی الْقُرْبَی

لِقُرْبَی رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، قَسَّمَهُ لَهُمْ

رَسُولُ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ. وَقَدْ کَانَ عُمَرُ عَرَضَ عَنْ

ذَلِکَ فَرَأَیْنَاهُ دُونَ حَقِّنَا، فَرَدَدْنَاهُ عَلَیْهِ وَأَبَیْنَا أَنْ

نَقْبَلَهُ.

The share of the near of

kin (qurba) is for the relatives of Allah’s Messenger (s) according to

the distribution that he used to make. `Umar then made us an offer, which we

deemed less than our due; therefore, we rejected it insisting on our legal share.(1)

According to a third narration, Ibn `Abbas is reported to have said:

هُوَ لَنَا أَهْلَ

الْبَیْتِ، وَقَدْ کَانَ عُمَرُ دَعَانَا إِلَی أَنْ یُنْکِحَ مِنْهُ

أَیِّمَنَا، وَیُحْذِی مِنْهُ عَائِلَنَا، وَیَقْضِی مِنْهُ عَنْ مُغْرَمِنَا،

فَأَبَیْنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ یُسَلِّمَهُ لَنَا، وَأَبَی لَنَا ذَلِکَ

فَتَرَکْنَاهُ.

The share of the near of

kin (out of khums) is for us, the Ahl al-Bayt. However, `Umar

suggested that he would restrict it to urgent occasions, such as marrying off

the poor among us, aiding the destitute, and settling the debts of the

indebted, but we insisted that he should give us our complete share. `Umar,

however, rejected; therefore, we left it as his responsibility.(2)

p: 66


1- - These narrations can be found in the introduction of Mir'at al-`Uqul (1:153-155). The author has quoted them from famous reference books relied on by Sunni Muslims.
2- - Murtaza al-`Askari, Mir'at al-`Uqul 1:153-155.

In Sunan al-Bayhaqi, `Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi-Ya`la is reported to have said that he once met (Imam) `Ali (‘a) at Ahjar al-Zayt and said, “(I am amazed) how Abu-Bakr and `Umar violated your rights—you, the Ahl al-Bayt—regarding khums!”

(Imam) `Ali (‘a) answered:

…أَنَّ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: لَکُمْ حَقٌّ وَلاَ یَبْلُغُ عِلْمِی إِذَا کَثُرَ أَنْ یَکُونَ لَکُمْ

کُلُّهُ، فَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَعْطَیْتُکُمْ مِنْهُ بِقَدْرِ مَا أَرَی لَکُمْ.

فَأَبَیْنَا عَلَیْهِ إِلاَّ کُلَّهُ، فَأَبَی أَنْ یُعْطِیَنَا کُلَّهُ.

…`Umar then said,

“It is true that you enjoy a right, but as much as I know, it should not be given

to you entirely when it is such a large amount! If you wish, I will give you

an amount that I see sufficient for you.” However, we rejected receiving any

amount less than our entire right, but `Umar refused to give us our entire

due.(1)

Many narrations, reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), substantiate that khums, including the shares of the orphans, the needy, and the wayfarers in addition to the near of kin, are dedicated to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as compensation for their deprivation from zakat and alms, which are considered surplus for people. Khums, on the other hand, is a duty that Almighty Allah has made for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in public funds or gains. It is thus goes beyond surplus funds.

In Tahdhib al-Ahkam, Shaykh al-Tusi has reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn Bukayr on the authority of some of his companions that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) or Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) had said:

p: 67


1- - Murtaza al-`Askari, Mir'at al-`Uqul 1:153-155.

فِی قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَی: {وَاعْلَمُوا

أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَیْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ…}

قَالَ: خُمُسُ اللهِ لِلإِمَامِ، وَخُمُسُ الرَّسُولِ لِلإِمَامِ، وَخُمُسُ

ذَوِی الْقُرْبَی لِقَرَابَةِ الرَّسُولِ: الإِمَامِ، وَالْیَتَامَی یَتَامَی

الرَّسُولِ، وَالْمَسَاکِینُ مِنْهُمْ، وَأَبْنَاءُ السَّبِیلِ مِنْهُمْ، فَلاَ

یَخْرُجُ مِنْهُمْ إِلَی غَیْرِهِمْ.

As

regarding the interpretation of this verse, “Know that whatever you gain, a

fifth of it is for Allah”, the one-fifth that is Almighty Allah’s is for the Imam.

One-fifth of the Messenger’s share is for the Imam. One-fifth of the near of

kin is for the Messenger’s relatives. The orphans, here, stand exclusively for

the orphans among the Messenger’s relatives. The same thing applies to the

needy and the wayfarers. Hence, khums never departs from them to join

anyone else.(1)

As is understood from the ‘verse of gains’ (ghanimah 8:41) and the ‘verse of restoration’ (fay' 59:7), as well as some traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), khums is dedicated to the Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) exclusively; while the other details (i.e. reference to the orphans, needy, etc.) have been mentioned to define the categories that legally deserve shares from khums apportioned by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).(2)

In (his book of) al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid series of narrators, that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said:

فِی

قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَی: ﴿وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَیْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ

خُمُسَهُ…﴾ قَالَ: هُمْ قَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ، وَالْخُمُسُ للهِ وِلِلرَّسُولِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ،

وَلَنَا.

Regarding the interpretation

of this verse, “Know that whatever you gain, a fifth of it is for Allah”, the

near of kin are exclusively the relatives of the Holy Prophet (s). So, khums

is only for Almighty Allah, the Messenger (s), and us.(3)

p: 68


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:356, H. 2.
2- - For more information in this regard, refer to Buhuth fi’l-Fiqh by Sayyid Mahmud al-Hashimi (Chapter: Khums) 2:374-397.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:357, H. 5.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, through an authentic chain of authority, has also reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

الأَنْفَالُ

مَا لَمْ یُوجَفْ عَلَیْهِ بِخَیْلٍ وَلاَ رِکَابٍ، أَوْ قَوْمٌ صَالَحُوا، أَوْ

قَوْمٌ أَعْطَوْا بِأَیْدِیهِمْ، وَکُلُّ أَرْضٍ خَرِبَةٍ وَبُطُونُ

الأَوْدِیَةِ فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَهُوَ

لِلإِمَامِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ یَضَعُهُ حَیْثُ یَشَاءُ.

The anfal

properties include estates towards which neither horse nor riding camel are sent

forward, estates that are gained due to reconciliation or gift, derelict lands,

and the bottoms of valleys. All these are owned by the Holy Prophet (s) and

then by the Imam (‘a) who has the right to use them as he wills.(1)

However, the ownership of khums has been exposed to meticulous argument. Some scholars have argued that khums is possessed by the Holy Imams (‘a) personally and the position of Imamate is a stipulation that is specified for gaining this ownership; therefore, khums cannot be inherited by the lineal heirs of the Holy Imams (‘a) because their capacity as Imams has been the reason for granting them ownership of such large properties. Other scholars, on the other hand, have argued that khums is owned by the position of Imamate (not the Imams themselves); therefore, it is not dedicated only to the Holy Imams (‘a) and this ownership may be transferred to their representatives and agents who

p: 69


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:364, H. 1.

will thus have the right to utilize the funds of khums.(1)

However, the evidence on these opinions, from a Muslim jurisprudential point of view, as well as the sectarian disagreements between the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school and the other Muslim schools, or between the different inferences of the scholars of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school, are not our primary concern in this discussion; rather, we only intend to deal with the distinctive features of the Ahl al-Bayt’s jurisprudence concerning the funds of khums as much as they reflect on the economic system of the virtuous community.

There are three generally accepted views towards this topic:

· The Holy Imams’ (‘a) view towards the one-fifth tax being obligatory on the funds obtained by people from spoils of war, minerals, treasures, gains from diving, lands purchased by Dhimmis from Muslims, legal funds intermixed with illegally acquired assets and the profit of one’s earnings.

· The Holy Imams’ (‘a) view about the one-fifth tax regarding the profit of earnings and the explanation of imposing this tax in later times.

· The role of khums in the economic life of the virtuous community.

p: 70


1- - For further information, refer to Buhuth fi’l-Fiqh by Sayyid Mahmud al-Hashimi (Chapter: The Khums) as well as Buhuth al-Khums by Shaykh al-Muntazari. In truth, traditions give preponderance to the latter opinion over the earlier if we restrict our study to the purports of traditions. However, it is claimed that there is a consensus among the scholars of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) school on the earlier opinion.
People-obtained funds subject to khums

Based on the Ahl al-Bayt’s teachings about khums, their followers encountered general problems while dealing with the money used by Muslims publicly, which included the funds subject to khums in the view of non-Shi`ite jurisprudents (such as spoils of war and treasures) and some funds not subjected to this tax in their view (such as tax on minerals, etc.), in view of the fact that some properties brought up sensitive issues, such as bondwomen and slaves captured in battles that were considered to be spoils of war, a fifth of which belonged to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).(1) As a result, marrying such bondwomen was illegal without obtaining the permission of the owner.

This ruling is fixed. Whether the individuals of the virtuous community participated in such battles or not, purchased from participants in it, or possessed such captured bondwomen or slaves is another matter. In reality, the problem was wide-ranging and it clashed with the doctrinal aspect and the economic and spiritual pressures on the virtuous community. Sometimes, the problem could not be solved even if khums was paid again.

Having noticed the existence of this problem from its beginning and before the growth and perfection of the virtuous community, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) declared a part of this type of khums lawful for their followers and Shi`ah to use—yet to the extent related to the problem. This declaration included even fathers and mothers of

p: 71


1- - This is legal only when the battle is founded on a religious basis and permitted by the actual religious authority of Muslims; otherwise, it is illegal for the warriors to utilize such spoils of war, such as occurred in some deviant instances, and these are totally at the Imam’s disposal.

individuals of the virtuous community. The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) explained this permissibility as being to alleviate the economic and psychological pressures imposed on the virtuous community and ensure the legitimacy of their births and origins.

Foreseeing this problem, Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' and Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) were the first to permit their followers to use the Ahl al-Bayt’s one-fifth share before the emergence of the problem.

Shaykh al-Saduq, in his book of `Ilal al-Shara'i`, Shaykh al-Mufid, in his book of al-Muqni`ah, and Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam and al-Istibsar, through an authentic chain of authority, have reported on the authority of Abu-Basir, Zurarah, and Muhammad ibn Muslim on the authority of Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) that Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) said:

هَلَکَ

النَّاسُ فِی بُطُونِهِمْ وَفُرُوجِهِمْ لأَِنَّهُمْ لَمْ یُؤَدُّوا إِلَیْنَا

حَقَّنَا. أَلاَ وَإِنَّ شِیعَتَنَا مِنْ ذَلِکَ وَآبَاءَهُمْ فِی حِلٍّ.

People are perishing

because of their stomachs and private parts, since they have not fulfilled

our rights over them. Our Shi`ah and their fathers are exempted from this (for

they fulfill our rights).(1)

هَلَکَ

النَّاسُ فِی بُطُونِهِمْ وَفُرُوجِهِمْ لأَِنَّهُمْ لَمْ یُؤَدُّوا إِلَیْنَا

حَقَّنَا. أَلاَ وَإِنَّ شِیعَتَنَا مِنْ ذَلِکَ وَآبَاءَهُمْ فِی حِلٍّ.

People are perishing because of their stomachs and private parts, since they have not fulfilled

our rights over them. Our Shi`ah and their fathers are exempted from this (for

they fulfill our rights).(2)

Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, has reported on the authority of Muhammad ibn al-hasan al-Saffar, through an authentic series of narrators, that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

مَنْ

وَجَدَ بَرْدَ حُبِّنَا فِی کَبِدِهِ فَلْیَحْمِدِ اللهَ عَلَی أَوَّلِ

النِّعَمِ... طِیبِ الْوِلاَدَةِ. قَالَ أَمِیرُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ، عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ، لِفَاطِمَةَ، عَلَیْهَا السَّلاَمُ: أَحِلِّی نَصِیبَکِ مِنَ

الْفَیْءِ لآِبَاءِ شِیعَتِنَا لِیَطِیبُوا... إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا أُمَّهَاتِ

شِیعَتِنَا لآِبَائِهِمْ لِیَطِیبُوا.

Whoever finds the serenity

of love for us in his heart must express thanks to Almighty Allah for the

first of graces…the legitimacy of birth. Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) asked Lady

Fatimah (‘a) to permit her share of the fay’ funds for the fathers of

our Shi`ah so that births would be lawful. As for us, we have legalized the

marriage of the mothers of our Shi`ah to their fathers so that the birth of

our Shi`ah would be legitimate.(3)

p: 72


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:379, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:379, H. 1.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:381, H. 10.

In addition to Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in Usul al-Kafi, has reported Duraysh al-Kunnasi, through a valid chain of authority, as quoting the following from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a):

أَتَدْرِی مِنْ أَیْنَ

دَخَلَ عَلَی النَّاسِ الزِّنَا؟... مِنْ قِبَلِ خُمُسِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ،

إِلاَّ لِشِیعَتِنَا الأَطْیَبِینَ، فَإِنَّهُ مُحَلَّلٌ لَهُمْ

وَلِمِیلاَدِهِمْ.

Do you know why adultery

has afflicted people?...It has afflicted them because they have not paid

their one-fifth duty to us, i.e. the Ahl al-Bayt. Exempted from this are our

pure Shi`ah. We have permitted this share for them and their offspring.(1)

Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, and Shaykh al-Mufid, in al-Muqni`ah, have reported the following from Salim ibn Mukrim:

I was present when a man said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Please, permit me the private parts.”

The Imam (‘a) became furious on this request. Another man explained, “He is not asking you to permit him to violate chastity; rather, he is asking you to permit him to purchase a servant, marry a woman, own a legacy, gain business

p: 73


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:379, H. 3.

profit, or dispose of a gift that has been given to him.”

The Imam (‘a) replied:

هَذَا لِشِیعَتِنَا

حَلاَلٌ: الشَّاهِدِ مِنْهُمْ وَالْغَائِبِ، وَالْمَیِّتِ مِنْهُمْ وَالْحَیِّ،

وَمَا یُولَدُ مِنْهُمْ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ، فَهُوَ لَهُمْ حَلاَلٌ.

أَمَا وَاللهِ، لاَ یَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لِمَنْ أَحْلَلْنَا لَهُ، وَلاَ وَاللهِ مَا

أَعْطَیْنَا أَحَداً ذِمَّةً، وَمَا عِنْدَنَا لأَِحَدٍ عَهْدٌ وَلاَ لأَِحَدٍ

عِنْدَنَا مِیثَاقٌ.

Those are legal for our

Shi`ah—the present and the absent, the deceased and those alive, and those

who have not yet been born up to the Day of Resurrection. Those are legal for

them. By Allah (I swear), nothing of that is legal except that which we

permit. Verily, we have neither given anybody (else) permanent permission,

nor have we been engaged in a pledge with anybody, nor have we had any

covenant with anybody.(1)

Other narrations have borne the indication that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), in order to alleviate the consequences of the economic pressures and sieges that overburdened their followers by the ruling authorities (and sometimes by individuals) widened the scope of this permission to include all situations of need and destitution, although such broadening of the scope of permission was considered an executive procedure restricted to that age.

Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, and Shaykh al-Saduq, in man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, have reported the following from `Ali ibn Mahziyar:

In a letter sent to Imam al-Baqir (‘a) which I myself read, a man asked him to give him permission to utilize khums to purchase food and drink.

p: 74


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:379, H. 4.

The Imam (`a) replied:

مَنْ أَعْوَزَهُ شَیْءٌ

مِنْ حَقِّی فَهُوَ فِی حِلٍّ.

Anyone who needs any of my

right is allowed to utilize it.(1)

The same result is concluded from the following narration of Yunus ibn Ya`qub, which is reported by Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, Shaykh al-Saduq, in man-la-yahzuruhul-faqih, and Shaykh al-Mufid, in al-Muqni`ah:

I was present with Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) when a reed-house builder (or baby-dressmaker) visited him and said, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! We have gained funds, profits, and money from business and we know for sure that you have a fixed share in these. However, we have neglected your right.”

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) answered:

مَا أَنْصَفْنَاکُمْ

إِنْ کَلَّفْنَاکُمْ ذَلِکَ الْیَوْمَ.

If today we impose upon

you to give us our rights out of these, then we will not have treated you

fairly.(2)

Profit of earnings subject to khums

The Imamiyyah Shi`ite jurisprudents have almost no doubt about the ruling that the profit of earnings are subject to khums after deduction of annual provisions.(3) In this ruling, they rely on the unrestrictedness of the holy verse verifying that all that which is gained by man—be it spoils of war, treasures, minerals, diving gains, or gains of business,

p: 75


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:379, H. 2.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:380, S. 4 (Deeds Restricted to the Imam), H. 6.
3- - Sayyid Abu’l-Qasim al-Khu'i, Mustanad al-`Urwah al-Wuthqa, Kitab al-Khums, pp. 193-194.

work, and professions—is subject to khums. It is true that the holy verse has been revealed on the occasion of spoils of war, but the unanimously agreed upon rule in the fundamentals of Muslim jurisprudence (Usul al-Fiqh), which entails that “a specific cause cannot restrict an unrestricted cause” necessitates that the ruling derived from the holy verse must be kept unrestricted.

In a validly reported tradition, `Ali ibn Mahziyar reported Imam al-Jawad (‘a) to have said the following:

فَأَمَّا

الْغَنَائِمُ وَالْفَوَائِدُ فَهِیَ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَیْهِمْ فِی کُلِّ عَامٍ.

قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَی: ﴿وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَیْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ

خُمُسَهُ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِی الْقُرْبَی وَالْیَتَامَی وَالْمَسَاکِینِ وَابْنِ

السَّبِیلِ إِنْ کُنتُمْ آمَنْتُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَی عَبْدِنَا یَوْمَ

الْفُرْقَانِ یَوْمَ الْتَقَی الْجَمْعَانِ وَاللَّهُ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ﴾

فَالْغَنَائِمُ وَالْفَوَائِدُ، یَرْحَمُکَ اللهُ، فَهِیَ الْغَنِیمَةُ

یَغْنَمُهَا الْمَرْءُ وَالْفَائِدَةُ یُفِیدُهَا، وَالْجَائِزَةُ مِنَ

الإِنْسَانِ لِلإِنْسَانِ الَّتِی لَهَا خَطَرٌ…

As for gains and profit, they are obligatorily subject to

taxation each year. Almighty Allah has said, “Know that whatever thing you

gain, a fifth of it is for Allah, the Messenger, the near of kin, the

orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer, if you believe in Allah and in that

which We revealed to Our servant, on the day of distinction, the day on which

the two parties met. Allah has power over all things. (8:41)”

By gains and benefits we mean the following: gains are whatever is gained by man, and benefits are

whatever is utilized by man and the gifts that one gives to another, bearing

in mind that they are considerable in value…(1)

Many traditions that decisively confirm this fact have been reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) who are the second

p: 76


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:350, H. 5.

‘Weighty Thing’, the counterparts of the Holy Qur'an, and the most knowledgeable of all regarding the Holy Qur'an, the Prophetic traditions, and the laws of the religion of Islam.

Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam and al-Istibsar, has reported through a valid chain of authority that Muhammad ibn al-hasan al-Ash`ari said:

Some of our acquaintances wrote a letter to Imam al-Jawad (‘a) asking him whether khums is applied to all gains that one may obtain, be they few or much, to all professions and crafts, and how they are applied.

The Imam’s reply (in a written form) was the following:

الْخُمُسُ

بَعْدَ الْمَؤُونَةِ.

All is subjected to khums

after excluding the (annual) provisions.(1)

Ibn Shuja` al-Nayshaburi has reported that he asked Imam al-Hadi (‘a) about the taxes imposed on the gains of a man who obtained one hundred kurr (a unit of measurement) from the yield of wheat. He used one-tenth of the yield as expenditures, expended thirty kurr on reconstructing his farm, and only sixty kurr remained for him…

The Imam (‘a) answered (in a written form):

لِی

مِنْهُ الْخُمُسُ مِمَّا یَفْضُلُ مِنْ مَؤُونَتِهِ.

Out of the remainder,

after he deducts his annual provisions, one fifth is for me.(2)

`Ali ibn Mahziyar has reported that Abu-`Ali ibn Rashid said to the Imam (‘a), “When you ordered me to represent you and collect your rights, I informed your adherents, but

p: 77


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:348, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:348, H. 2.

some of them asked me to identify (the amount of) your right, but I could not answer.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَجِبُ عَلَیْهِمُ

الْخُمُسُ.

It is obligatory upon them

to pay khums (one-fifth portion).

“What are the things subject to this tax?” I asked.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

فِی أَمْتِعَتِهِمْ

وَصَنَائِعِهِمْ.

The money of their belongings

and their crafts is subjected to khums.

“Is the money of businessmen and craftsmen included?” I asked.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إِذَا أَمْکَنَهُمْ

بَعْدَ مَؤُونَتِهِمْ.

Yes, when possible (i.e.

when something remains) after setting apart their annual provisions.(1)

The Emergence of this Ruling in Later Times

The matter of the origin of the legislation of khums and most details are clear from a Muslim jurisprudential aspect. Nevertheless, there are some points of obscurity attached to this legislation that require some explanation and clarification.

The first point of obscurity ensues from the fact that some details of khums were not known in general to the Muslim nation and we cannot find any reference to or indication of such details from the first age of Islam up to the age of

p: 78


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:348, H. 3.

Imam al-Baqir and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a),(1) despite the fact that khums on earnings were existent since the first age of Islam and during the lifetime of the Holy Prophet (s). This fact may arouse some questions about gains on earnings that are subject to khums.

The second point of obscurity ensues from the fact that this religious law seemed to have been nonexistent even in the milieus of the virtuous community although, firstly, such profits of earnings were existent and, secondly, there was a profound connection between the individuals of the virtuous community and the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

To explain the earlier point of obscurity, we may refer the reader to the previous chapter about the religious referential authority of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) where we have stated that the Holy Prophet (s) did not reveal all the religious laws of Islam before all Muslims, for tangible reasons appertaining to the Holy Prophet (s) personally and to the Muslim nation; rather, he (s) revealed these rulings and laws to special individuals, including Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) and some of his elite companions. He (s) referred the Muslim nations to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) if they, in the future, would desire to learn these laws—a fact that is corroborated by traditions authentically reported from the Holy Prophet (s), such as the famous hadith al-Thaqalayn (Tradition of the Two Weighty Things) and others, as well as verbal and practical confessions of the caliphs to this fact shown in their referrals to Imam `Ali (‘a) to solve enigmatic problems.

p: 79


1- - Sayyid Abu’l-Qasim al-Khu'i, Mustanad al-`Urwat al-Wuthqa, Kitab al-Khums, pp. 196. However, the author made efforts to find any hint of such details from the traditions of the Holy Prophet (s) and found one mentioned in Sahih al-Bukhari. See pp. 197.

As a result, details of this religious law were undisclosed to the Muslim nation because of the political and cultural circumstances that deprived the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) of their political position. Hence, khums was one of the matters firmly related to this issue, because the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were the one and only authority to decide about this tax.(1)

As another justification, it may also be said that the Holy Prophet (s) did not demonstrate details of this religious law; rather, he delayed the question and entrusted it to the Imams (‘a) to reveal it at the appropriate time when required.(2)

In addition, the gains of earnings being subject to khums was not within the affairs that could be manipulated by the authorities because it became operative only after gaining profits in business and deducting annual provisions. Like the amount of zakat on gold, silver and business income, these conditions could not be controlled or defined by the religious authority. Therefore, the jurisprudents of the other Muslim sects exclude these funds from being delivered to the ruler because they are considered ‘invisible funds’. ‘Visible funds’, such as cattle and yields, which could be estimated and assessed, had to be delivered to the ruler.(3)aniyyah, pp. 115; al-Mawardi, al-Ahkam al-Sul(4)

Moreover, profit on earnings during the age of the Holy Prophet (s) was a small amount and restricted to a certain number of people.

p: 80


1- - This detail is confirmed by the aforementioned discussion of the caliphs’ depriving the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) of their one-fifth share of the spoils of war, which is their right as openly declared by the Holy Qur'an.
2- - Sayyid Abu’l-Qasim al-Khu'i, Mustanad al-`Urwah al-Wuthqa, Kitab al-Khums, pp. 196.
3- - Abu-Ya`li al-Farra' the hanbalite scholar, al-Ahkam al-Sul
4- aniyyah, pp. 113.

It can be seen that non-Shi`ite Muslim jurisprudents maintain that it is obligatory to pay zakat on business investments, while Shi`ite jurisprudents clearly maintain the opposite. This may stand in as evidence to conclude that according to Islamic legislation, khums is on the profit of earnings; however, khums might have been changed by non-Shi`ite jurisprudents into zakat because of lack of scrutiny of the religious laws or because of the many attempts at modification and distortion to which Muslim society and Islam were exposed such that even evident issues of Islamic legislation became ambiguous, such as some rulings of zakat, hajj (pilgrimage) and others.(1)

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), however, did not make efforts to publically elucidate this religious law because such efforts would certainly result in political conflicts, since elucidation of this religious law would grant the tyrannical ruling authorities more power and potency. The tyrannical authorities believed that khums should be possessed by the caliph, and in this case these funds would be transferred to the treasury of the caliphs most of whom would consider such funds to be their pure ownership.

As for the explanation of the second point of ambiguity, it can be explained by one of the following probabilities:

(1) The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) had not wanted to burden their Shi`ah, who were few in number at that time, with more financial loads. Moreover, they did not consider the existence of an urgent need for such funds because the virtuous community had not yet spread over a large scale to have big expenses. As a result, the Holy Imams (‘a) allowed their followers to make disposition of

p: 81


1- - Sayyid Abu’l-Qasim al-Khu'i, Mustanad al-`Urwah al-Wuthqa, Kitab al-Khums, pp. 197-198.

the funds because the funds were possessed by the position of Imamate and the Imams had the right to determine their disposition. They also allowed their Shi`ah to make disposition of khums received from the funds of the other people.

All this was based on the ruling that profit from earnings was subject to khums, as being originally enacted by Islamic legislation which the Holy Prophet (s) explained as a whole to the people and in detail to Imam `Ali (‘a), as indicated by the unrestrictedness of the holy verse involved and the purport of some traditions.

(2) Some scholars, however, have argued that the question of profits on earnings that are subject to khums was not clarified in the original Islamic legislation; rather, it was one of the issues left for the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to determine within the expansive authorities that the Holy Prophet (s) gave them in the field of enacting certain laws appertaining to the general affairs of the Muslim community within the boundaries of financial issues.(1)

On the grounds of this opinion, we can explain the unfamiliarity of the Shi`ah, in general, that profit of earnings were subject to khums up to the age of Imam al-Baqir and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a). This explanation is as follows:

The Holy Imams (‘a) had not executed this ruling before the age of these two Imams (‘a) because there had been no need for this financial resource before that age. However, when need for it surfaced, because of the growth and

p: 82


1- - Refer to Sayyid Abu’l-Qasim al-Khu'i, Mustanad al-`Urwat al-Wuthqa, Kitab al-Khums, pp. 196; Buhuth fi’l-Fiqh, Kitab al-Khums 2:43.

perfection of the virtuous community and the need for funds to fill the financial gap of meeting its needs and spending on the individuals of this community, this law was carried out.

p: 83

The Role of Khums in Improving the Economic Conditions of the Virtuous Community

Point

Khums on profits of earnings have continually been the most important financial resource in the economic system of the virtuous community. A large variety of public and private expenses of the virtuous community depends, in essence, on these funds, especially in the field of public affairs. Besides, there are other aspects which assign an additional significance to khums in the general system of the virtuous community.

To get a good idea of the complete portrait of the hypothetical and applied functions of khums in relation to the economic conditions of the virtuous community, we will display a number of general aspects.

Khums as a financial resource

Khums, along with properties for public and restricted use endowed as waqf, largely represent the main financial resources on which the general system of the virtuous community depended, especially after the doors were blocked to other financial resources, including zakat which was paid to the ruling authorities or to needy people directly, tributes which were seized by the ruling authorities, and other public funds that found their way to the public treasury after being levied from the Muslim regions.

p: 84

As has been previously maintained, no community can build its social, political and cultural structure without the existence of funds to cover its expenses. As for the virtuous community which was built by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the political and social circumstances did not allow any other financial resources on which this community could depend, like common contributions or investments, because such economic activities became more of a menace and, at times, an extra economic burden that the majority of the individuals of the virtuous community, who were generally poor, would not be able to pay.

Flexibility in Khums Taxation

Khums has always been owned by the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), or was the right of Imamate and the leadership restricted to the Imams (‘a), and they had unrestrained authority to dispose these funds. The circle of expending these funds has widened, for it includes the rights of poor Sayyids and Hashemites for whom Almighty Allah determined as compensation for zakat and alms which are prohibited for their use. These rights have been granted to these Sayyids and Hashemites because the funds were originally possessed by the Holy Imams (‘a); therefore, the Imam (‘a) is responsible for meeting any deficiency in the expenses of the Sayyids and spending the remainder of these funds on public affairs. As a matter of fact, the logic of meeting the financial needs of Sayyids from khums is that they are clean and pure funds and not excess or left over funds of people, as stated previously.

The Imam (‘a), or the religious referential authority that represents him, are granted flexibility and opportunity to use these funds in various fields of public interest. The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) confirmed this in the expenditure of khums to such a great degree that they

p: 85

allowed their Shi`ah to dispose the khums funds, and even give them back to their owners when interest necessitated, as is in the aforesaid narration of Abu-Sayyar Musmi` ibn `Abd al-Malik.(1)

Expansive Financial Capacities

Because khums entails a high percentage of the totality of public wealth, it grants the the Imam (the custodian of this fund) vast financial capacity to serve Muslims and the sacred goals of the Islamic mission. Khums is levied from all essential funds that man may gain—in the words of the Holy Qur'an—minerals, earnings from diving, spoils of war and other income. Accordingly, khums is very much more important than alms and zakat because of this high percentage. The importance of khums in the profit of earnings increases when we recognize there was a general economic inclination among the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers towards commerce and agriculture. Being a vital element in khums, there was much attention paid to commerce by the Ahl al-Bayt.

Security against enemies

Being ‘invisible funds’, according to the jurisprudential classification of funds, the payment of khums on net earnings to the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) does not draw the attention of their enemies; therefore, it is not considered a menace that threatens the security of the Holy Imams (‘a), unlike the payment of the ‘visible funds’, such as the zakat of cattle and yields, which were usually assessed and estimated by the ruling authorities.

p: 86


1- - Refer to al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:382, H. 12.

Additionally, earnings subject to khums was not familiar among Muslims in general; therefore, the payment of this tax to the Holy Imams (‘a) did not arouse doubts about the movement or promulgation of the concept of Imamate in the milieus of their followers. As a result, their security was maintained and dangers stemming from the process of payment and collection of these taxes avoided.

Doctrinal and spiritual aspects

There are some doctrinal and spiritual aspects in the process of payment and collection of khums which increases the importance of the role this tax plays in the life of the virtuous community. To put this in plain words, khums is the right of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a); therefore, paying it manifests a belief in their right and in the fact that their rights had been violated. Likewise, it expresses loyalty to them, which includes love, affection, fulfillment of covenants and pledges made to them, and financial support.

According to a tradition, khums is the right of leadership; hence, to pay it to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) denotes believing in their Imamate and leadership. A doctrinal aspect that exists in khums exclusively is that it is unlike zakat which is paid to the poor. Therefore, to pay khums to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is also another form of showing preference to them over other groups in the society, elevating them far above people’s unused excess funds and confirming their exclusive right to receive the khums funds.

Organizational aspect

The payment of khums to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) represents an organizational aspect in the system of the virtuous community. It symbolizes the connection of its individuals to the leadership and the religious referential authority through financial participation in the administration of the

p: 87

virtuous community and meeting public expenses made through the Imam (‘a) or the religious authority. Of course, such participation implies affiliation to and membership in the virtuous community. It is thus similar to the financial contributions of members of collective organizations and associations.

Actual aspect

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the virtuous community historically demonstrate that khums was the most vital axis of all financial resources on which the virtuous community depended in administering its various affairs.

We now refer to a set of important faculties, issues and projects that were financially run through the funds of khums:

(1) Religious seminaries and cultural schools in various countries: in such faculties and schools, study is free-of-charge and instructors and teachers, in addition to researchers and investigators, usually receive nothing as remuneration for their efforts.

(2) Expenses of foreign scholars, propagators, and instructive missionaries.

(3) Expenses of printing and publishing religious books, such as books of practical laws and verdicts, religious teachings, theses in fields of Muslim jurisprudence, fundamentals of jurisprudence (usul), and reporting the traditions (hadith), as well as other articles, magazines, and periodicals.

(4) Construction and administration of mosques, husayniyyahs, shrines of the Holy Imams (‘a) and their saintly descendants, religious schools and dormitories

p: 88

therein, housing for married students of religious studies, public libraries, and all sorts of religious establishments.

(5) Funds needed for managing religious associations of various activities founded for serving Islam.

(6) Funds needed for holding religious festivities and public ceremonies for commemorating the uprising and martyrdom of Imam al-husayn (‘a).

(7) Aid for unexpected events, such as earthquakes, floods, and other natural disasters, as well as some public services, such as public baths, bridges and overpasses, and public accommodations for pilgrims and the like.

(8) Meeting the financial needs of the poor, the destitute, and the needy who are in urgent need of financial help, whether they are Hashemites or descendants of the Holy Prophet (s), in particular, who are entitled to something from the share of the Sayyids, or the poor, the destitute, and the needy individuals of the virtuous community. Of course, all uses of khums must be under the supervision and permission of the supreme religious referential authority.

From the above, we can perceive the great role that this financial duty has played in the building of the virtuous community, especially khums from the profit of earnings.

p: 89

Restricted Social Solidarity

Point

Social solidarity, shown by undertaking individual responsibility towards financial issues related to the lives and livelihoods of Muslims, is one of the principles towards which Islam has called people. This is maintained by many traditions some of which will be cited in this chapter.

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

الْمُسْلِمُ

أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ؛ لاَ یَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ یَخْذُلُهُ وَلاَ یَخُونُهُ. وَیَحِقُّ

عَلَی الْمُسْلِمِینَ الإجْتِهَادُ فِی التَّوَاصُلِ وَالتَّعَاقُدِ عَلَی التَّعَاطُفِ

وَالْمُوَاسَاةُ لأَِهْلِ الْحَاجَةِ وَتَعَاطُفِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ حَتَّی

تَکُونُوا کَمَا أَمَرَکُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، رُحَمَاءَ بَیْنَکُمْ مُتَرَاحِمِینَ

مُغْتَمِّینَ لِمَا غَابَ عَنْکُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ عَلَی مَا مَضَی عَلَیْهِ مَعْشَرُ

الأَنْصَارِ عَلَی عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Muslims are brothers of

each other. They neither wrong, nor disappoint, nor betray each other. The

duties that are incumbent on Muslims towards each other include establishing

communication, showing mutual sympathy, treating the needy as they treat

themselves and empathizing with one another. If you abide by this, you will

be as Almighty Allah has ordered you to be: compassionate and merciful

towards one another and regretful upon missing any opportunity to help your

brethren-in-faith, just like the conduct of the Ansar during the lifetime of

the Messenger of Allah (s).(1)

p: 90


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:542, H. 2.

As far as the virtuous community is concerned, the Ahl al-Bayt (s) emphasized this as a serious responsibility to be undertaken by the wealthy individuals of the virtuous community towards their brethren-in-faith.

Traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) emphasize two main areas:

(1) Public Alms

Many texts and traditions, reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), demonstrate the significance of giving alms and the good results ensuing from them. However, the most important point manifested in this regard is that some traditions have confirmed that there is another public financial duty, in addition to zakat, imposed on Muslims. This duty has been mentioned in the following holy verse, which avers the obligation of paying an amount out of the funds of yields in the season of harvest before estimating the percentage of zakat. Accordingly, some scholars, such as Shaykh al-Tusi, issued a verdict deeming it obligatory to pay such an amount.(1)

The holy verse involved is the following:

آتُوا حَقَّهُ یَوْمَ حَصَادِهِ

Pay the due of it on the

day of its reaping. (6:141)

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has reported Zurarah, Muhammad ibn Muslim, and Abu-Basir as quoting Imam al-Baqir (‘a) to have said:

p: 91


1- -Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Khilaf 2:5. The same verdict was issued by al-Jawad al-Kazimi, as is understood from his defense of Shaykh al-Tusi’s school of jurisprudence. Refer to al-Jawad al-Kazimi, Masalik al-Afham ila Ayat al-Ahkam 2:70.

﴿آتُوا حَقَّهُ یَوْمَ حَصَادِهِ﴾ هَذَا مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ. یُعْطِی الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْقَبْضَةَ

بَعْدَ الْقَبْضَةِ وَمِنَ الْجِدَادِ الْحَفْنَةَ بَعْدَ الْحَفْنَةِ حَتَّی

یَفْرُغَ.

The verse, “pay the due of it on the day of its reaping” (6:141), mentions a sort of alms. Muslims give

one sheaf after another and from the fruit of date trees one handful after

another until it pours out.(1)

Bearing the same purport, other narrations, interpreting the holy verse that reads, “Those, in whose wealth there is a fixed portion for him who begs and for him who is denied good” (70:24-25) have confirmed that this portion is a financial duty, other than zakat, which is flexible. Its amount has been left for the owner of the property to give at a definite time but in any amount that he identifies.

In this connection, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has reported through a valid chain of authority that al-Qasim ibn `Abd al-Rahman al-Ansari said that he heard Imam al-Baqir (‘a) relating the following:

One day, a man came to my father, `Ali ibn al-husayn (‘a), and asked him to identify the fixed portion mentioned in this holy verse, “Those in whose wealth there is a fixed portion for him who begs and for him who is denied good. (70:24-25)”

The Imam (‘a) said:

الْحَقُّ الْمَعْلُومُ،

الشَّیْءُ یُخْرِجُهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ لَیْسَ مِنَ الزَّکَاةِ وَلاَ مِنَ

الصَّدَقَةِ الْمَفْرُوضَتَیْنِ.

The fixed portion is a

duty, other than zakat and alms, which one pays from one’s funds.

The man asked, “If it is neither zakat nor alms, what is it then?”

p: 92


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 3:565, H. 2.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

هُوَ الشَّیْءُ

یُخْرِجُهُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ مَالِهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ أَکْثَرَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَقَلَّ،

عَلَی قَدْرِ مَا یَمْلِکُ.

It is the portion that one

pays from one’s funds according to one’s property. One can pay much or

little, according to one’s will.

The man asked, “What is that portion used for?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَصِلُ بِهِ رَحِماً، وَیُقَوِّی

بِهِ ضَعِیفاً، وَیَحْمِلُ بِهِ کَلاًّ، أَوْ یَصِلُ بِهِ أَخاً لَهُ فِی اللهِ،

أَوْ لِنَائِبَةٍ تَنُوبُهُ.

One may make firm

relations with one’s relatives, financially strengthen a destitute person,

alleviate someone’s burden, improve relations with one’s brothers-in-faith,

or aid someone in misfortune.

Impressed by the Imam’s knowledge, the man quoted:

“Allah knows best where He places His message. (6:124)”(1)

However, master jurisprudents have not determined these two matters to be obligatory although authentically and validly reported traditions indicate the latter,(2) assuming that there are other traditions contradicting these. As a result, these financial duties must be thought of as recommended (according to the principles of Usul al-Fiqh). Additionally, there is a scholarly consensus on the non-obligation of paying such financial duties openly, i.e. under all circumstances. Excepted from this consensus is the verdict of Shaykh al-Tusi who, in one of his opinions, has decided

p: 93


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:29, H. 6.
2- - Refer to al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:27-32, S. Financial Duties other than zakat (bab al-huquq fi’l-mal siwa al-zakat).

the payment of the earlier financial duty as obligatory.

From the previous discussion, we may conclude that such inconsistency in the traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) on this topic should be taken to mean one of the following two probabilities:

(1) Such sorts of payments are strongly recommended (mustahabb), because they achieve social solidarity to an extent that corresponds with the circumstances surrounding each individual of the Muslim community.

(2) Such payments are provisionally obligatory; i.e. obligatory under certain circumstances and conditions. The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) deemed these payments obligatory out of their understanding of the nature of the social obligations of that age, which would have been inescapably observed by the individuals of that community. Having not been decided as obligatory in the original Islamic legislation, this duty was, therefore, deemed obligatory by the religious referential authorities within the general responsibilities that they had to undertake towards the Muslim community and interests that contributed to social solidarity with the poor.(1)

No matter which probability is closer to the fact, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), having worked towards building the virtuous community, took much interest in the issue of social solidarity, seeing it as one of the foundations of attaining an ideal economic condition.

p: 94


1- - This notion can be treated as a religious principle on the strength of which the Muslim government imposes taxes according to its understanding of public interests.
(2) Rights of Brethren-in-Faith

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) laid much emphasis on the existence and observation of a set of rights and duties that a faithful believer must undertake towards his brethren-in-faith; i.e. the members of the virtuous community. Among these duties are aiding others financially to cover their needs and meet their requirements.

This emphasis has been taught in a number of ways.

First: The Holy Imams (‘a) confirmed that the observation of these rights is one of the actual and real obligations that must be carried out by faithful people, just like other religious duties and responsibilities.

According to a validly reported tradition, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has reported Suma`ah to have said:

I asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “If some people are wealthy, but their brethren-in-faith are too needy to be satisfied with zakat funds, are the wealthy people permitted to fill themselves in difficult times while their brethren-in-faith are hungry?”

Besides the tradition already cited on p. 92, as reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni in his book of al-Kafi from Furat ibn Ahnaf, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

أَیُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ مَنَعَ مُؤْمِناً

شَیْئاً مِمَّا یَحْتَاجُ إِلَیْهِ وَهُوَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ أَوْ

مِنْ عِنْدِ غَیْرِهِ، أَقَامَهُ اللهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ مُسْوَدّاً

وَجْهُهُ، مُزْرَقَّةً عَیْنَاهُ، مَغْلُولَةً یَدَاهُ إِلَی عُنُقِهِ، فَیُقَالُ:

هَذَا الْخَائِنُ الَّذِی خَانَ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ. ثُمَّ یُؤْمَرُ بِهِ إِلَی

النَّارِ.

If any believer (mu'min)

refrains from meeting the needs of another believer while he can do so or he

can mediate with another person who can do it, Almighty Allah will resurrect

him black-faced, downcast-eyed, and having his hands attached to his neck.

Then, he will be introduced as a traitor who has betrayed Almighty Allah and

His Messenger and will be led to the Hellfire by a divine command.(1)

p: 95


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:599, H. 1.

Thus, this financial duty is a restricted obligation upon wealthy individuals under circumstances of harsh destitution. It becomes obligatory when a government or the Muslim society fails to assure the livings of deprived destitute people.

Second: The Holy Imams (‘a) explained that this duty was obligatory on individuals; however, it was still regarded as one of the duties that is difficult to impose generally and all-inclusively because people may abandon their faith or individuals of the virtuous community may shun carrying it out. This means that this duty is one of the private obligations that must be carried out in general for the purpose of solidifying the organizational structure of the virtuous community, strengthening the general relations among its individuals and promoting feelings of responsibility towards this duty even if it is treated as recommended. However, it becomes obligatory under certain conditions of harsh destitution.

Mufazzal ibn Yazid has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

أُنْظُرْ مَا أَصَبْتَ فَعُدْ بِهِ

عَلَی إِخْوَانِکَ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ یَقُولُ: ﴿ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ یُذْهِبْنَ السَّیِّئَاتِ﴾ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ،

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ تُطِیقُهَا هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ:

الْمُوَاسَاةُ لِلأَخِ فِی مَالِهِ، وَإِنْصَافُ النَّاسِ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ،

وَذِکْرُ اللهِ عَلَی کُلِّ حَالٍ. وَلَیْسَ هُوَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ

للهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ وَاللهُ أَکْبَرُ، فَقَطْ؛ وَلَکِنْ إِذَا

وَرَدَ عَلَی مَا یُحَرَّمُ، خَافَ اللهَ.

Whatever you gain (from

the money of the ruler), you may donate it to your brethren-in-faith, for

Almighty Allah says, “Surely, good deeds take away evil deeds.” (11:114)

Allah’s Messenger (s) has said, “Three acts of conduct cannot be neglected by

the individuals of this nation: (1) Halving one’s funds with

brethren-in-faith, (2) treating people justly in personal issues, and (3)

remembering Almighty Allah under all circumstances. To remember Almighty

Allah does not mean just to utter such statements of praise for Him like ‘Glory

be to Allah’, ‘praise be to Allah’, ‘there is no god save Allah’, and ‘Allah

is the All-great’; rather, it means to fear Him before committing a forbidden

act.(1)

p: 96


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:415, H. 4.

Third: The Holy Imams (‘a) confirmed that such duties symbolized a morally perfect character without which one fell short of the required qualification of a true faithful believer, which is the main purpose behind the building of a virtuous community.

Aban ibn Taghlib has reported the following:

While I was performing the ritual circumambulation (Tawaff) in the company of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), one of our fellows, who had previously asked me to accompany him on a mission, appeared before me. As he signaled to me, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saw us, “O Aban, are you the one intended by that man?” asked the Imam (‘a).

“Yes, I am,” I answered.

“Is he of the same faith as you?” wondered the Imam (‘a).

“Yes, he is,” I answered.

“Then,” the Imam (‘a) instructed, “Go with him and break your circumambulation.”

p: 97

“Should I do so even if the circumambulation is obligatory?” I asked.

“Yes, you should,” he (‘a) answered.

So, I went with that man. When I returned, I visited the Imam (‘a) and asked him about the duties towards brethren-in-faith.

“Leave the matter. Do not ask me about them,” said the Imam (‘a).

Nevertheless, I repeated the same question insistently until the Imam (‘a) answered me, saying, “O Aban, (the duty towards one’s brother-in-faith is that) you give him half of your wealth.”

As he looked at me and noticed my surprise, the Imam (‘a) said, “O Aban, you should have known that Almighty Allah has mentioned (with praise) those who give others preference over themselves?”

“Yes, I knew that,” I answered.

The Imam (‘a) said:

إِذَا قَاسَمْتَهُ لَمْ

تُؤْثِرْهُ، إِنَّمَا تُؤْثِرُهُ إِذَا أَنْتَ أَعْطَیْتَهُ مِنَ النِّصْفِ

الآخَرِ.

“If

you give your brother-in-faith half of what you have, you have not yet given

him preference over yourself. Only when you give him from the other half,

have you given him preference.”(1)

Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) is reported to have said:

سِتُّ خِصَالٍ مَنْ کُنَّ فِیهِ

کَانَ بَیْنَ یَدَیِ اللهِ وَعَنْ یَمِینِهِ: إِنَّ اللهَ یُحِبُّ الْمَرْءَ

الْمُسْلِمَ الَّذِی یُحِبُّ لأَِخِیهِ مَا یُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ، وَیَکْرَهُ لَهُ

مَا یَکْرَهُ لِنَفْسِهِ، وَیُنَاصِحُهُ الْوِلاَیَةَ، وَیَعْرِفُ فَضْلِی،

وَیَطَأُ عَقِبِی، وَیَنْظُرُ عَاقِبَتِی.

Whoever enjoys the following

six features will be before and on the right hand side of Almighty Allah:

Almighty Allah surely loves the Muslim individual who (1) loves for his

brother-in-faith all that which he loves for himself, (2) hates for him

whatever he hates for himself, (3) acts towards him sincerely on account of

bonds of faith, (4) recognizes my leadership, (5) patterns himself after my

example, and (6) accepts the government of my progeny.(2)

p: 98


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:547-548, H. 16.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:549, H. 23.

Master jurisprudents are not known for having determined that this sort of spending is obligatory although there are a good number of traditions and reported texts indicating this obligation. Thus, they have specified this matter to be emphatically recommended (istihbab mu'akkad).(1) The reason for this may be to achieve the principle of social solidarity, or that this duty is an executive, local (i.e. temporary) procedure taken by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to put this originally obligatory principle into practice by leaving its application to the religious referential authority.

p: 99


1- -Al-hurr al-`Amili seems to have decided these sorts of almsgiving as obligatory. This idea is derived from the titles that he uses for the sections containing traditions involved in this topic. For instance, he uses the title bab tahrim man` al-mu'min shay'an min `indihi aw min `indi ghayrihi `inda zaruratihi (Chapter on prohibition against depriving a faithful believer of anything from himself or from others when necessary) and also bab tahrim tark ma`unat al-mu'min `inda zaruratihi (Chapter on prohibition of forsaking necessary aid to faithful believers). Likewise, Martyr al-Sadr, in his book of iqtisaduna (Our Economy), seems to believe in the obligation of the first duty, yet with the aforementioned stipulation. Finally, Almighty Allah knows best.

Blank

p: 100

Chapter Three: Economic Activity

Point

1. Encouraging Economic Activity

2. General Trend of Economic Activity

3. Direction of Economic Activity

p: 101

Blank

p: 102

PREAMBLE

The general economic activity of the virtuous community, as well as its financial capacity and public income, is looked upon as one of the most important issues on which the fiscal power of the virtuous community—plus its capability of movement and protection against dangers and perils and steadfastness against difficulties and pressures—depends. Without taking this issue into consideration, no community can attain perfection or survive the vicissitudes of time.

We have previously referred to the fact that Islam has paid much attention to the economic aspect. For instance, the great financial potential of Lady Khadijah al-Kubra (‘a) played an extremely vital role in helping Muslims withstand ordeals and resist the financial siege which was imposed upon them at the beginning of the promulgation of Islam.

p: 103

Blank

p: 104

Encouraging Economic Activity

While establishing the economic aspect, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instituted a general principle for their followers, educated them about it and implanted it in their social culture. This general principle was the principle of work and exertion of all possible efforts to earn a livelihood. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) disallowed reliance on others to meet one’s financial needs, considering work to this end to be among the obligatory sacred deeds that draw one nearer to Almighty Allah.

In an authentic tradition, Shaykh al-Kulayni reported `Umar ibn Yazid to have said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “A man decides to stay at home and he offers prayers, fasts and performs devotional acts, believing that his sustenance will inevitably find its way to him. What is your opinion about such an act?”

The Imam (‘a) commented:

هَذَا أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ

الَّذِینَ لاَ یُسْتَجَابُ لَهُمْ.

This man is among one of the

three categories of people whose prayers are never responded to.(1)

According to another authentic tradition that is reported from `Umar ibn Yazid, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

p: 105


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:77, H. 1.

أَرَأَیْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ

رَجُلاً دَخَلَ بَیْتَهُ وَأَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ، أَکَانَ یَسْقُطُ عَلَیْهِ شَیْءٌ

مِنَ السَّمَاءِ؟

If a

man were to enter his house and lock its door, would anything fall on him

from the heavens?(1)

Ayyub, the brother of Adim ibn Bayya` al-Harawi, is reported to have said that he and some others were sitting in the presence of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) when al-`Ala' ibn Kamil came and sat in front of the Imam (‘a) and asked, “Pray to Almighty Allah to provide me with easy sustenance.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لاَ أَدْعُو لَکَ! أُطْلُبْ کَمَا

أَمَرَکَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

No, I will not. You must

seek sustenance as Almighty Allah has ordered you to do.(2)

This struggle to seek sustenance has been elevated to such a degree that it has attained the rank of jihad or even higher.

In an authentic tradition, al-halabi has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

الْکَادُّ عَلَی عِیَالِهِ

کَالْمُجَاهِدِ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ.

He who works to provide

his dependents with sustenance is like a mujahid who fights for the

sake of Almighty Allah.(3)

According to another authentic tradition, Zakariyya ibn Adam has reported Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

p: 106


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:77, H. 2.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:78, H. 3.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:88, H. 1. This section and the following ones bear positive traditions that demonstrate this concept.

الَّذِی یَطْلُبُ مِنْ فَضْلِ

اللهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، مَا یَکُفُّ بِهِ عِیَالَهُ أَعْظَمُ أَجْراً مِنَ

الْمُجَاهِدِ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

He who seeks the grace of

Almighty Allah to provide enough sustenance for his dependents will have a

greater reward than fighting for the sake of Almighty Allah.(1)

Muhammad ibn Marwan has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّ فِی حِکْمَةِ آلِ دَاوُودَ: یَنْبَغِی

لِلْمُسْلِمِ الْعَاقِلِ أَنْ لاَ یُرَی ظَاعِناً إِلاَّ فِی ثَلاَثٍ: مَرَمَّةٍ

لِمَعَاشٍ، أَوْ تَزَوُّدٍ لِمَعَادٍ، أَوْ لَذَّةٍ فِی غَیْرِ ذَاتِ مُحَرَّمٍ.

وَیَنْبَغِی لِلْمُسْلِمِ الْعَاقِلِ أَنْ یَکُونَ لَهُ سَاعَةٌ یُفْضِی بِهَا إِلَی

عَمَلِهِ فِیمَا بَیْنَهُ وَبَیْنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَسَاعَةٌ یُلاَقِی إِخْوَانَهُ

الَّذِینَ یُفَاوِضُهُمْ وَیُفَاوِضُونَهُ فِی أَمْرِ آخِرَتِهِ، وَسَاعَةٌ یُخْلِی

بَیْنَ نَفْسِهِ وَلَذَّاتِهَا فِی غَیْرِ مُحَرَّمٍ، فَإِنَّهَا عَوْنٌ عَلَی تِلْکَ

السَّاعَتَیْنِ.

The following statement is

written in the book of wisdom of (Prophet) David’s household: A Muslim of

sane mind must not be seen busy except in three pursuits: improving his

livelihood, supplying himself with provisions for the life to come, and

seeking lawful pleasures. A rational Muslim is also required to dedicate an

hour to acts directed to Almighty Allah, another hour to meeting his

brethren-in-faith to discuss the affairs of the Hereafter, and a third hour

to gain lawful pleasures. The third hour helps him do the work of the first

two hours properly.(2)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) provided excellent practical examples in order to emphasize the importance of work and clarified this principle empirically so that their followers would follow their examples.

p: 107


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:88, H. 2.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:87, H. 1.

According to an authentic tradition, `Abd al-Rahman ibn al-hajjaj has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as recounting the following:

Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir used to say: I never thought that `Ali ibn al-husayn (‘a) would leave a successor as excellent as himself until I saw his son, Muhammad (‘a). I wanted to give him a lesson, but he gave me one. On a hot day, I went to al-Madinah where I saw Imam al-Baqir (‘a). I said to myself, “A great man of Quraysh working at this hour of day in search of the material world! I will certainly give him some advice.” I approached and gave a salutation. Still catching his breath, he returned my greeting. Sweat was pouring from his head and face because of the heat. I said, “May Allah help you! A great man of Quraysh is seeking worldly provisions at this time of the day! What will happen if death overtakes you in this situation?” He said, “If death overtakes me in this situation, I will be in a state of obedience to Almighty Allah. I am afraid of death only when I am committing a sin!” I said, “May Allah bless you! You are thoroughly right. I intended to give you advice but you gave it to me!”(1)

Muhammad ibn `Adhafir has reported his father as saying:

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) gave my father one thousand and seven hundred dinars asking him to use it in business. The Imam (‘a) then said:

p: 108


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi: 5:73-74, h 1. Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir was one of the superior master and most trustworthy scholars of Sunnis. He died in AH 130 or 131. This section of the previous reference book comprises many narrations about the Ahl al-Bayt’s acting as examples to be followed.

أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَیْسَ لِی رَغْبَةٌ

فِی رِبْحِهَا، وَإِنْ کَانَ الرِّبْحُ مَرْغُوباً فِیهِ، وَلَکِنِّی أَحْبَبْتُ

أَنْ یَرَانِیَ اللهُ، جَلَّ وَعَزَّ، مُتَعَرِّضاً لِفَوَائِدِهِ.

Verily, I do not have the

desire to gain profits from this business even though profit is something

desired; rather, I just want Almighty Allah to see me seeking His interests.

My father made a one hundred dinar profit from the business he undertook. The Imam (‘a), having been informed of this, rejoiced and had my father add the profit to the capital. When my father died and the investment was still with him, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) summoned me and wrote down, “May Allah grant wellbeing to you and us! I have given Abu-Muhammad one thousand seven hundred dinars to use them in business. So, please hand this amount over to `Umar ibn Yazid.”

When I searched in my father’s register, I found the following written therein: “Abu-Musa has one thousand and seven hundred dinars invested with me, and I made a profit of one hundred dinars for him. `Abdullah ibn Sinan and `Umar ibn Yazid have full acquaintance with the matter.”(1)

p: 109


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:76, H. 12.

General Trend of Economic Activity

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) founded a set of principles to be the general trend in the economic activities of their followers. The first principle was to seek sustenance without indolence by exerting all possible effort to provide for oneself through work.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported, through a valid chain of authority, that Sadir asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “What is a man required to do to seek sustenance?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إِذَا فَتَحْتَ بَابَکَ وَبَسَطْتَ

بِسَاطَکَ فَقَدْ قَضَیْتَ مَا عَلَیْکَ.

If you open the door [of

your store] and stretch your rug [on which you exhibit your goods], you will

have done perfectly what you are required to do.(1)

Al-Tayyar is reported to have said that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) asked him, “What is your current profession or what kind of job are you currently doing?”

He answered, “I have no job.”

The Imam (‘a) instructed:

p: 110


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:79, H. 1.

فَخُذْ بَیْتاً

وَاکْنُسْ فَنَاءَهُ وَرُشَّهُ وَابْسُطْ فِیهِ بِسَاطاً، فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ

ذَلِکَ فَقَدْ قَضَیْتَ مَا وَجَبَ عَلَیْکَ.

“Betake

yourself a store, sweep the confines, and stretch a rug therein. If you do

so, you will have done perfectly what you are obligated to do.”

The reporter said, “When I carried out the Imam’s instruction, I was given ample sustenance.”(1)

Ibn al-Qaddah has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

عَدُوُّ الْعَمَلِ الْکَسَلُ.

Laziness is the enemy of

work.(2)

Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) is reported to have said:

قَالَ أَبِی، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ،

لِبَعْضِ وِلْدِهِ: إِیَّاکَ وَالْکَسَلَ وَالضَّجَرَ، فَإِنَّهُمَا

یَمْنَعَانِکَ مِنْ حَظِّکَ مِنَ الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

My father said to one of

his sons, “Beware of laziness and tedium, for they deprive you of your share

of this world and the Hereafter.”(3)

The second principle was commitment to seeking only legal sustenance. Almighty Allah, ordered man to seek of His sustenance and guaranteed it to him—provided it was sought through lawful means.

He, the Almighty, has thus said:

وَفِی السَّمَاءِ رِزْقُکُمْ وَمَا تُوعَدُونَ

In heaven is your sustenance, and (also) that which you are promised.

(51:22)

Complying with this divine instruction, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) asserted that, while seeking sustenance, it is

p: 111


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:79, H. 2.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:85, H. 1.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:85, H. 2.

necessary to maintain balance between obligation and what Almighty Allah has determined for each individual. As a result, man is required to seek sustenance and, at the same time, be committed to the regulations and general rules determined by Islam, avoiding squandering or violations of these regulations.

Abu-hamzah al-Thumali has reported on the authority of Imam al-Baqir (‘a) that the Holy Prophet (s) said in his famous sermon at the Farewell Pilgrimage:

أَلاَ إِنَّ الرُّوحَ الأَمِینَ نَفَثَ فِی رَوْعِی أَنَّهُ

لاَ تَمُوتُ نَفْسٌ حَتَّی تَسْتَکْمِلَ رِزْقَهَا، فَاتَّقُوا اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

وَأَجْمِلُوا فِی الطَّلَبِ وَلاَ یَحْمِلَنَّکُمُ إسْتِبْطَاءُ شَیْءٍ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ

أَنْ تَطْلِبُوهُ بِشَیْءٍ مِنْ مَعْصِیَةِ اللهِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی

قَسَّمَ الأَرْزَاقَ بَیْنَ خَلْقِهِ حَلاَلاً وَلَمْ یُقَسِّمْهَا حَرَاماً. فَمَنِ

إتَّقَی اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَصَبَرَ أَتَاهُ اللهُ بِرِزْقِهِ مِنْ حِلِّهِ، وَمَنْ

هَتَکَ حِجَابَ السِّتْرِ وَعَجَّلَ فَأَخَذَهُ مِنْ غَیْرِ حِلِّهِ قُصَّ بِهِ مِنْ

رِزْقِهِ الْحَلاَلِ وَحُوسِبَ عَلَیْهِ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ.

Verily, the Trustworthy

Spirit (the Angel Gabriel) inspired in me that no single soul will die before

fully receiving its sustenance. So, (you must) fear Almighty Allah and seek

sustenance. Do not make the delay in an amount of your sustenance incite you

to seek it through an act of disobedience to Almighty Allah, for He, the

Blessed and Exalted, has divided lawful sustenance, never unlawful

sustenance, among His creatures. Therefore, whoever fears Almighty Allah and

waits patiently, Almighty Allah will give him his lawful sustenance, but

whoever ravages the curtain of protection and rushes to take his sustenance unlawfully,

Almighty Allah will reduce it from his lawful sustenance and leave him to compensate

for it on the Day of Resurrection.(1)

p: 112


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:80, H. 1.

Ibrahim ibn Abi’l-Ballad has reported on the authority of his father that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said:

لَیْسَ مِنْ نَفْسٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ

فَرَضَ اللهُ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، لَهَا رِزْقَهَا حَلاَلاً یَأْتِیهَا فِی

عَافِیَةٍ، وَعَرَضَ لَهَا بِالْحَرَامِ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ. فَإِنْ هِیَ

تَنَاوَلَتْ شَیْئاً مِنَ الْحَرَامِ قَاصَّهَا بِهِ مِنَ الْحَلاَلِ الَّذِی

فُرِضَ لَهَا، وَعِنْدَ اللهِ سِوَاهُمَا فَضْلٌ کَثِیرٌ، وَهُوَ قَوْلُ اللهِ

عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {ﯔ ﯕ ﯖ ﯗ}

There is no single soul

but that Almighty Allah has decided for it its sustenance to be gained in a lawful

and wholesome way, but He has also determined the same sustenance if gained

unlawfully; therefore, if a soul takes any of its sustenance in an unlawful

manner, Almighty Allah will reduce it from its lawfully-earned sustenance,

which He has determined. With Almighty Allah, however, there is much more

grace than sustenance that is gained either lawfully or unlawfully, to which

He has referred, saying, “Ask Allah of His grace.(4:32)”(1)

The third principle was to take considerable interest in preserving one’s funds and maintaining equilibrium in spending in order to avoid both squandering and parsimoniousness.

Almighty Allah has said in the Holy Qur'an:

وَالَّذِینَ إِذَا أَنْفَقُوا لَمْ یُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ یَقْتُرُوا وَکَانَ بَیْنَ ذَلِکَ قَوَامًا

Those who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but

hold a just balance between those extremes. (25:67)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) also instructed that one’s funds must be cared for and managed personally, especially when such funds are considerable.

p: 113


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:80, H. 2.

Tha‘labah and other narrators have reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

إِصْلاَحُ الْمَالِ مِنَ

الإِی_مَانِ.

Proper management of funds

is part of faith.(1)

Dawud ibn Sarhan has reported that he once saw Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) weighing dates with his own hands. He thus said to him, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! You could have ordered one of your sons or servants to save you from this deed.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا دَاوُودُ، إِنَّهُ لاَ یُصْلِحُ

الْمَرْءَ الْمُسْلِمَ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ: التَّفَقُّهُ فِی الدِّینِ،

وَالصَّبْرُ عَلَی النَّائِبَةِ، وَحُسْنُ التَّقْدِیرِ فِی الْمَعِیشَةِ.

O Dawud, three matters can

lead a Muslim to uprightness: (1) mastery in religious knowledge, (2)

steadfastness against misfortune, and (3) good management of livelihood.(2)

Yunus has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) instructed him saying:

بَاشِرْ کِبَارَ أُمُورِکَ

بِنَفْسِکَ، وَکِلْ مَا شَفَّ إِلَی غَیْرِکَ... ضَرْبَ أَشْرِیَةِ الْعَقَارِ

وَمَا أَشْبَهَهَا.

Manage your major affairs in person, and employ others to manage minor

dealings…major affairs include purchasing real estate and matters of a similar

nature.(3)

The fourth principle is commitment to a policy of economization, which includes saving one’s annual provisions, according to the religious law of Islam, so as to

p: 114


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:87, H. 3.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:87, H. 4.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:90-91, H. 1.

eliminate neediness and avoid requiring aid from others.

Al-hasan ibn al-Jahm has reported that he heard Imam al-Riza (‘a) saying:

إِنَّ الإِنْسَانَ إِذَا أَدْخَلَ

طَعَامَ سَنَتِهِ خَفَّ ظَهْرُهُ وَاسْتَرَاحَ. وَکَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبُو

عَبْدِاللهِ، عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ، لاَ یَشْتَرِیَانِ عُقْدَةً حَتَّی

یُحْرِزَا طَعَامَ سَنَتِهِمَا.

If one saves the

provisions of a year, one’s burdens will be light and one will rest.

Abu-Ja`far (al-Baqir) (‘a) and Abu-`Abdullah (al-Sadiq) (‘a) did not purchase

even a knot before they would have already saved provisions for that whole

year.(1)

Ibn Bukayr has reported on the authority of Imam al-Riza (‘a) that the Holy Prophet (s) said:

إِنَّ النَّفْسَ إِذَا أَحْرَزَتْ

قُوتَهَا إسْتَقَرَّتْ.

Verily, after a person saves

his (annual) provisions, he will certainly be stable.(2)

The fifth principle was autonomy in business such that the investments and profit of one’s business would be one’s own concern rather than dealing with partners.

Al-Mufazzal ibn `Umar has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

مَنْ

آجَرَ نَفْسَهُ فَقَدْ حَظَرَ عَلَی نَفْسِهِ الرِّزْقَ. وَکَیْفَ لاَ

یَحْظُرُهُ وَمَا أَصَابَ فِیهِ فَهُوَ لِرَبِّهِ الَّذِی آجَرَهُ؟

Whoever becomes an employee of another has in fact banned

sustenance on himself.(3)

This is because whatever he gains goes to his employer.(4)

p: 115


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:89, H. 1.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:89, H. 2.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:90, H. 3.
4- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:90, H. 1.

`Ammar al-Sabati has reported that he once said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Men who are employed in business give whatever they earn to their employers.”

The Imam (‘a) commented:

لاَ یُؤَاجِرُ نَفْسَهُ، وَلَکِنْ

یَسْتَرْزِقُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَیَتَّجِرُ، فَإِنْ آجَرَ نَفْسَهُ حَظَرَ

عَلَی نَفْسِهِ الرِّزْقَ.

They must not accept to be

used as employees; rather, they should seek Almighty Allah’s sustenance and

work in business for themselves. If they accept to be used as employees, then

they will have banned sustenance on themselves.(1)

The sixth principle was to distribute funds in a number of economic occupations and not invest everything in one area.

According to a valid tradition, Mu`ammar ibn Khallad has reported that he heard Imam al-Riza (‘a) recounting the following:

A man came to Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) to try to give him advice. “O Abu-`Abdullah,” said the man, “Why have you separated the funds in scattered sectors. If they were all put in one occupation, it would be easier to supervise and provide greater benefit.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إِتَّخَذْتُهَا مُتَفَرِّقَةً،

فَإِنْ أَصَابَ هَذَا الْمَالَ شَیْءٌ سَلِمَ هَذَا الْمَالُ، وَالصُّرَّةُ

تَجْمَعُ بِهَذَا کُلِّهِ.

I have distributed them among

various sectors so that if one sector loses, the other funds will be saved.

At any rate, the total is the composite of all these funds.(2)

p: 116


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:90, H. 3.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:91, H. 1.

The seventh principle was avoidance of saving, storing, or transferring all of one’s funds into currency, gold, or silver. One should conduct business with one’s funds or transfer them into real estate, farms, or commercial enterprises.

Zurarah has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) say:

مَا یُخَلِّفُ الرَّجُلُ شَیْئاً

أَشَدَّ عَلَیْهِِ مِنَ الْمَالِ الصَّامِتِ... یَجْعَلُهُ فِی الْحَائِطِ،

یَعْنِی فِی الْبُسْتَانِ أَوِ الدَّارِ.

No legacy is worse than

money that lays stagnant…money must be transferred into estates; i.e. farms

or houses.(1)

Through these principles, we get an idea about the general economic activities that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) determined for their followers.

p: 117


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:91, H. 2.

Directing Economic Activity

Point

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) did not stop at principles; rather, they directed the economic activities of the virtuous community after examining the social, political and economic circumstances under which the Muslim community in general and the virtuous community in particular lived.

Common Activities

A general view of professions that produced greater benefit pointed out the following fields of economic activity:

(1) Agriculture: cultivating lands of the ruling regime (i.e. annexed lands), cultivating derelict lands, entering into a farm-sharing contract (muzara`ah), or irrigating lands by digging wells and canals.

(2) Animal Husbandry: shepherding, providing fodder and in-house breeding.

(3) Trade: facilitating processes of exchanging money for goods, distribution of goods internally and externally through transport of goods to various regions and countries (i.e. import and export).

(4) Manual labor: weaving, saddle making, blacksmithing, construction, etc.

(5) Extracting natural resources: mining, diving, hunting and fishing.

(6) Professions and crafts: tailoring, goldsmithery,

p: 118

tanning, preparation of medications, and similar professions and services.

(7) Clerical jobs: clerks, constabulary, jobs in the military forces, tax collection, employment, governorship and the like.

(8) Cultural, educational, and the arts: teaching, writing, oration, poetry, novel writing, drawing, sculpture, ornamentation, calligraphy, etc.

(9) Complete avoidance of religiously forbidden professions: sorcery, witchcraft, black arts, sale of wine and intoxicants, managing brothels and so on.

Of course, economic activities vary with regard to the social conditions and circumstances. However, except for forbidden earnings, these activities are necessary for human societies because they help in their perfection and, sometimes, some of these activities are even obligatory according to the religious code of Islamic law; that is, they are obligatory collectively upon the society and when some individuals carry out those activities such that the needs of society are met, the others will be released from responsibility in that regard.

In the past, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) would engage in a large variety of economic activities, other than those that were forbidden—a fact that can be understood from the reports on the religious laws appertaining to such activities. Other reports have also asserted that the followers practiced various activities and would ask the Holy Imams (‘a) about the details of laws pertaining to their jobs.

p: 119

Forbidden Activities

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) prohibited their followers from practicing certain activities, previously mentioned as religiously forbidden professions.

According to an authentic tradition, Abu-Basir has reported that he asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a) about the legality of occupying offices in the ruling regimes of unjust rulers.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، لاَ وَلاَ

مُدَّةُ قَلَمٍ. إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لاَ یُصِیبُ مِنْ دُنْیَاهُمْ شَیْئاً إِلاَّ

أَصَابُوا مِنْ دِینِهِ مِثْلَهُ.

O Abu-Muhammad, never help

them in any matter even if it be as trivial as handing them over a pen. No

one can obtain any worldly benefits from them without losing a part of their faith

in the same amount as the benefit.(1)

According to another authentic tradition, Ibn Abi-Ya`fur has reported the following:

I was once in the presence of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) when one of our acquaintances (i.e. followers of our faith) visited him and said, “May Allah lead you to more success! One of us who is exposed to penury or indigence might be offered (by the despotic ruling authorities) employment to construct a building, clear waste from a river, or fix a beaver-dam. What is your opinion in this regard?”

The Imam (‘a) said:

مَا أُحِبُّ أَنِّی عَقَدْتُ لَهُمْ

عُقْدَةً أَوْ وَکَیْتُ لَهُمْ وِکَاءً وَإِنَّ لِی مَا بَیْنَ لاَبَیَتْهَا،

لاَ وَلاَ مُدَّةُ قَلَمٍ. إِنَّ أَعْوَانَ الظَّلَمَةِ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ فِی

سُرَادِقَ مِنْ نَارٍ حَتَّی یَحْکُمَ اللهُ بَیْنَ الْعِبَادِ.

I would never desire to do

anything for them, even if it be as trivial as untying a knot or sewing a

bag, even if they give me whatever lies between its (i.e. al-Madinah) two

extremes (i.e. mountains on either side). Definitely not! Even if it be

handing over a pen. On the Day of Resurrection, the assistants of the tyrants

shall be put under a canopy of fire and kept there until Almighty Allah

finishes settling accounts with all His worshippers.(2)

p: 120


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:129, H. 5; Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi, 5:107, H. 5.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:106-107, H. 5.

Likewise, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) forbade their followers from practicing other banned activities that were common in that age, such as rearing girls for singing, using them as slaves, or selling them; selling forbidden things like corpses, blood, filthy things, and intoxicants; working for the benefit of the singing profession, sorcery, witchcraft, or black arts; cheating, counterfeiting, or working in prostitution in addition to other banned activities mentioned in the books of practical laws.

They also instructed their followers to avoid certain activities and occupations which were considered by them to be objectionable or requiring precaution. The reason for this was that such occupations required high proficiency in religious law to be practiced properly—either because ordinary people do not pay enough attention to details of religious requirements or because of certain subtle spiritual and moral aspects. Money-changing, goldsmithery, and butchery are examples of these objectionable economic activities.

According to a valid tradition, Ishaq ibn `Ammar has reported that he once visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and informed him

p: 121

about the birth of his son, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you!” said Ishaq, “Which craft should I teach him?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إِذَا عَدَلْتَهُ عَنْ خَمْسَةِ أَشْیَاءَ

فَضَعْهُ حَیْثُ شِئْتَ؛ لاَ تُسَلِّمْهُ صَیْرَفِیّاً فَإِنَّ الصَّیْرَفِیَّ لاَ

یَسْلَمُ مِنَ الرِّبَا، وَلاَ تُسَلِّمْهُ بَیَّاعَ الأَکْفَانِ فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ

الأَکْفَانِ یَسُرُّهُ الوّبَاءُ إِذَا کَانَ، وَلاَ تُسَلِّمْهُ بَیَّاعَ الطَّعَامِ

فَإِنَّهُ لاَ یَسْلَمُ مِنَ الإحْتِکَارِ، وَلاَ تُسَلِّمْهُ جَزّاراً فِإِنَّ الْجَزَّارَ

تُسْلَبُ مِنْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ، وَلاَ تُسَلِّمْهُ نَخَّاساً فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ،

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، قَالَ: شَرُّ النَّاسِ مَنْ بَاعَ النَّاسَ.

If you

turn him away from the following five crafts, you may then teach him any

craft you like: (1) You must not put him in the craft of money-changing,

because a moneychanger cannot avoid usury. (2) You must not involve him in

the craft of coffin-selling, because a coffin-seller is pleased when a plague

comes upon the people. (3) You must not involve him in food-brokerage,

because monopoly rarely leaves a food-broker. (4) You must not teach him to

be a butcher, because mercy and sympathy has been divested from butchers’

hearts. (5) You must not put him in the slave-trade, because Allah’s

Messenger (s) has said, “The most evil of all people are those who sell

people.”(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Talhah ibn Zayd reported on the authority of Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) that the Holy Prophet (s) said:

إِنِّی

أَعْطَیْتُ خَالَتِی غُلاَماً وَنَهَیْتُهَا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ قَصَّاباً أَوْ

حَجَّاماً أَوْ صَائِغاً.

I have given my (maternal) aunt a slave-boy and I warned

her against teaching him to be a butcher, a cupper, or a goldsmith.(2)

p: 122


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:114, H. 4.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:114, H. 5.

Abu-Isma`il al-Razi (i.e. of Ray, currently Tehran), the sword-polisher, has reported that he visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) carrying two garments. “Abu-Isma`il,” The Imam (‘a) said, “I have been gifted many garments by you but none of them was as fine as these two.”

Abu-Isma`il said, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! These were spun by my wife and woven by me.”

The Imam (‘a) asked astonishingly, “Are you a weaver?”

“Yes, I am” Abu-Isma`il answered.

The Imam (‘a) warned, “Do not be a weaver!”

Abu-Isma`il asked, “If I do not, then what should I be?”

The Imam (‘a) instructed, “You may be a sword-polisher!”

Abu-Isma`il commented: I had two dirhams with which I bought swords and antique mirrors. I then went to Ray and sold them at great profit.(1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), of course, demonstrated that these crafts are not objectionable in themselves, but rather are undesirable because they were attached to some complicated matters. They clarified that the warning against engagement in such crafts was because of confusing ethical and legal matters attached to them. On other occasions, they also confirmed that honesty must be present in every job.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) has said:

p: 123


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:114, H. 6.

إِنَّ اللهَ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ،

یُحِبُّ الْمُحْتَرِفَ الأَمِینَ.

Verily, Almighty Allah

loves trustworthy professionals.(1)

Unambiguous Economic Activities

In addition to their directives in this field, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) chose for their followers a set of economic activities to be the main object of their attention and the center of their activities. In this respect, we will refer to three activities: commerce, agriculture (in its common sense), and utilization of real estate.

p: 124


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:113, H. 1.

Commerce

Point

Commerce is considered the chief and most important economic profession. It identifies market value and balances prices within the frame of supply and demand and in the field of production. Accordingly, commerce contributes largely to provide the vital necessities of human societies.

Founded on this fact, commerce had a special significance in the Islamic economic theory and was preferred over other economic activities.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) used various methods of expression to urge engagement in business and commerce.

Clarifying the vital role of commerce, they are reported to have said that nine tenths of sustenance or blessings lie in commerce.(1)

They also declared that commerce increased the dignity of man.

Shaykh al-Saduq has reported al-Mu`alla ibn Khunays as saying:

As he noticed that I was late for work, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) urged me saying:

p: 125


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:3-5, H. 3, 4, 5, 8, 12.

أُغْدُ إِلَی عِزِّکَ.

Go and join your dignity.

According to another tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to one of his servants:

یَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، إِحْفَظْ

عِزَّکَ... غُدُوَّکَ إِلَی سُوقِکَ وَإِکْرَامَکَ نَفْسَکَ.

O

servant of Allah, watch over your dignity…it is to go to markets and honor

yourself therein.(1)

Furthermore, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) declared that doing business keeps men’s intellects sound.

According to another valid tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

تَرْکُ التِّجَارَةِ یُنْقِصُ

العَقْلَ.

Abandonment

of business reduces faculty of reason.(2)

Mu`adh, a garment seller, has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) asked him, “O Mu`adh, have you become too weak to do business or have you forsaken it?”

Mu`adh answered, “Neither of these two!”

The Imam (‘a) thus asked for justification (about why he was not working), and Mu`adh explained, “I have more than enough money for my livelihood and I am not indebted to anyone. Hence, I do not think that I will consume all my savings up to my death.”

The Imam (‘a) instructed:

لاَ تَتْرُکْهَا، فَإِنَّ تَرْکَهَا

مُذْهِبَةٌ لِلْعَقْلِ. إِسْعَ عَلَی عِیَالِکَ، وَإِیَّاکَ أَنْ یَکُونُوا هُمُ

السُّعَاةَ عَلَیْکَ.

Do not forsake business, because forsaking it decreases one’s reason.

Work for your dependents and never let them work for you.(3)

p: 126


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:3-5, H. 2, 10, 12.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:6, H. 1.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:6, H. 4.

Burayd al-`Ujali is reported to have asked his son-in-law Muhammad ibn Muslim to ask Imam al-Sadiq’s opinion about a matter that he had decided to undertake, “Many deposits and funds have been given to me for safekeeping and I am anxious because of them. I would like now to forsake all worldly affairs and give these back to their owners.”

When Muhammad conveyed the matter to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), the Imam said:

یَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَیَبْدَأُ نَفْسَهُ

بِالْحَرْبِ؟ لاَ، وَلَکِنْ یَأْخُذُ وَیُعْطِی عَلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

O Muhammad, is he

intending to wage war against himself? No, he must not do thus; rather, he can

receive (income) and give (to others) for the sake of Almighty Allah.(1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) also declared that doing business saves the virtuous community from begging.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported on the authority of Muhammad ibn Muslim on the authority of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) that Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) said:

تَعَرَّضُوا لِلتِّجَارَةِ، فَإِنَّ

فِیهَا غِنیً لَکُمْ عَمَّا فِی أَیْدِی النَّاسِ.

Engage yourselves in

business, because this will save you from being in need of what others hold

in possession.

According to another tradition, the Imam (‘a) said:

مَنْ طَلَبَ التِّجَارَةَ

إسْتَغْنَی عَنِ النَّاسِ.

Whoever engages in

business will cope without the help of others.(2)

p: 127


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:7, H. 9.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:4, H. 11, 8.

Because of the significance and merits of commerce, the Holy Prophet (s) engaged in business both with the capital of Lady Khadijah (‘a) and independently.

Referring to the noble characteristics of righteous people, the Holy Qur'an indicates that the righteous are engaged in business:

رِجَالٌ لَا تُلْهِیهِمْ تِجَارَةٌ وَلَا بَیْعٌ عَنْ ذِکْرِ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِیتَاءِ الزَّکَاةِ یَخَافُونَ یَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِیهِ الْقُلُوبُ وَالْأَبْصَارُ

…men whom neither

merchandise nor selling divert from the remembrance of Allah and the keeping

up of prayer and the giving of poor-rate; they fear a day in which the hearts

and eyes shall turn about. (24:37)

Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported that Asbat ibn Salim said that he once visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) who asked him about the manners of `Umar ibn Muslim. When he was informed that `Umar had given up business, the Imam (‘a) said:

عَمَلُ الشَّیْطَانِ!

This is the act of Satan!

Having repeated the same statement three times, the Imam (‘a) said:

أَمَا عَلِمَ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ،

إشْتَرَی عِیراً أَتَتْ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَاسْتَفْضَلَ فِیهَا مَا قَضَی دَیْنَهُ،

وَقَسَّمَ فِی قُرَابَتِهِ؟ یَقُولُ اللهُ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {رِجَالٌ لَا تُلْهِیهِمْ تِجَارَةٌ وَلَا بَیْعٌ عَنْ ذِکْرِ اللَّهِ} یَقُولُ

الْقُصَّاصُ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ لَمْ یَکُونُوا یَتَّجِرُونَ. کَذِبُوا!

وَلَکِنَّهُمْ لَمْ یَکُونُوا یَدَعُونَ الصَّلاَةَ فِی مِیقَاتِهَا، وَهُمْ

أَفْضَلُ مَِمَّنْ حَضَرَ الصَّلاَةَ وَلَمْ یَتَّجِرْ.

He should know that the Messenger of Allah (s) purchased some camels

that had been brought from Sham, settled his debts from the profits and

distributed the remainder among his relatives. Almighty Allah says, “Men whom

neither merchandise nor selling diverts from the remembrance of Allah….” Some

storytellers claim that the men praised in this verse did not work! Such

storytellers are liars. These (praised) men were engaged in business,

but they would also never miss performing all the prayers in their

(prescribed) times. They were superior to those who performed prayers but

forsook business.(1)

p: 128


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:6, H. 5.

As has been previously cited, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) used to do business with his money through sleeping partnerships although he was not himself in need of money.

However, at the same time that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) urged their followers to engage in commercial activities, they warned them against involvement in ethical and religious problems that might accompany such activities.

Al-Asbagh ibn Nubatah has reported that he heard Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) saying from the minbar (pulpit):

یَا مَعْشَرَ التُّجَّارِ،

الْفِقْهَ ثُمَّ الْمُتَّجَرَ، الْفِقْهَ ثُمَّ الْمُتَّجَرَ، الْفِقْهَ ثُمَّ

الْمُتَّجَرَ. وَاللهِ، لَلرِّبَا فِی هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ أَخْفَی مِنْ دَبِیبِ

النَّمْلِ عَلَی الصَّفَا. شُوبُوا إِی_مَانَکُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ. التَّاجِرُ فَاجِرٌ،

وَالْفَاجِرُ فِی النَّارِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ أَخَذَ الْحَقَّ وَأَعْطَی الْحَقَّ.

O group of traders, give priority

to learning religious laws over engagement in business. Give priority to

learning religious laws over engagement in business. Give priority to learning

religious laws over engagement in business. By Allah (I swear), usury in this

nation is more observed than ants’ creeping on the Hillock of Safa. So, fuse your

faith with honesty. Except those who give duly and take duly, a dealer is

wicked and the wicked will be in Hellfire.(1)

p: 129


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:150, H. 1.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

مَنْ بَاعَ وَإشْتَرَی فَلْیَحْفَظْ

خَمْسَ خِصَالٍ وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ یَشْتَرِیَنَّ وَلاَ یَبِیعَنَّ: الرِّبَا،

وَالْحِلْفَ، وَکِتْمَانَ الْعَیْبِ، وَالْحَمْدَ إِذَا بَاعَ، وَالذَّمَّ إذَا

إشْتَرَی.

He who is engaged in buying

or selling must avoid the following five things and, if not, must neither buy

nor sell: (1) usury, (2) taking oaths, (3) concealment of an item’s defects,

(4) speaking highly of a commodity to be sold, and (5) finding fault with the

commodity to be purchased.(1)

Objectives of Encouraging Commerce

In particular, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) encouraged their followers to engage in commerce because they intended to achieve definite objectives for the virtuous community.

These objectives can be summed up in the following points:

(1) Economic activity begets positive moral and spiritual results as mentioned in traditions already referred to. In plain words, economic activity is regarded as one of the most important social activities and people that engage in commerce gain the respect and esteem of others. All high-ranking personalities have engaged in economic commerce.

(2) Such business activities produce flexibility, freedom, and continuous motion. The nature of doing business

p: 130


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:150-151, H. 2.

requires activity, travel, and building expansive relations with various social milieus and provides flexibility in choosing how to spend one’s time, how to invest one’s capital, and what categories of people to deal with.

(3) Such activities earn sizeable profits for those who participate in them. According to some traditions one attains up to nine tenths of his sustenance through commerce. Such wealth increases the financial capacity of the virtuous community and ensures a definite and considerable financial resource to its administration through the khums that are levied from such assets.

p: 131

Agriculture

Point

In its all-inclusive sense (which includes animal-husbandry) agriculture and agricultural investment are counted among the most important economic means for nations and communities both because they are chief sources of food and major sources of raw materials that are used in many essential, transformative and manual industries. Therefore, the Islamic economic theory has conferred upon agriculture the second level of importance after commerce and even the highest level under certain economic circumstances (such as a besiegement) or for certain social classes (such as working class). Moreover, no nation or community can ever achieve ideal independence unless there is sufficiency in agricultural production.

Increasing its importance, the funds obtained from agricultural activities are usually pure, legal, and free from legal obscurity. As a result, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are reported to have classified agriculture as the most lawful and pleasant of all professions.

In his book, al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain on the authority of Sayyabah that a man seeking certainty said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! I heard some people saying that agriculture is disapproved of.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

p: 132

إِزْرَعُوا وَاغْرِسُوا،

فَلاَ وَاللهِ مَا عَمِلَ النَّاسُ عَمَلاً أَحَلَّ وَلاَ أَطْیَبَ مِنْهُ.

You

may sow and plant. By Allah (I swear), people have never been engaged in any

job that is more lawful and more pleasant than agriculture.(1)

According to another tradition, the Imam (‘a) is reported as saying:

خَیْرُ الأَعْمَالِ الْحَرْثُ،

یَزْرَعُهُ فَیَأْکُلُ مِنْهُ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ.

The best of jobs is the

sowing of a cultivated land from which both the good and the bad eat.(2)

According to a third tradition, the Imam (‘a) is reported as saying:

الزَّارِعُونَ

کُنُوزُ الأَنَامِ، یَزْرَعُونَ طِیباً أَخْرَجَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَهُمْ

یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ أَحْسَنُ النَّاسِ مَقَاماً وَأَقْرَبُهُمْ مَنْزِلَةً.

یُدْعَوْنَ الْمُبَارَکِینَ.

Farmers are the treasures

of all creatures. They plant pleasant things that Almighty Allah causes to

grow. On the Day of Resurrection, they shall be the best of people in rank

and the nearest in standing. They shall be called the blessed ones.(3)

According to an acceptably reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported as relating the following:

When he was asked about the best of income, the Holy Prophet (s) answered:

زَرْعٌ زَرَعَهُ صَاحِبُهُ

وَأَصْلَحَهُ وَأَدَّی حَقَّهُ یَوْمَ حَصَادِهِ.

It is (the income from) a

crop that is tended and refined by the planter who then gives its due on its

harvest day.

p: 133


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 13:193, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 13:194, H. 6.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:261, H. 7.

When he was asked about the next category in superiority, the Holy Prophet (s) answered:

رَجُلٌ فِی غَنَمٍ لَهُ قَدْ تَبِعَ

بِهَا مَوَاضِعَ الْقَطْرِ، یُقِیمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَیُؤْتِی الزَّکَاةَ.

It is the money of a man

who tends his sheep leading them to rainwater and, at the same time,

maintains prayers and defrays the zakat tax.(1)

Due to the significance of agriculture and the fortune and reformation found therein, the Prophets and Imams used to work in agriculture in various stages of their lives.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

إِنَّ اللهَ جَعَلَ رِزْقَ

أَنْبِیَاءِهِ فِی الزَّرْعِ وَالضَّرْعِ لِئَلاَّ یَکْرَهُوا شَیْئاً مِنْ

قَطْرِ السَّمَاءِ.

Verily, Almighty Allah has

made the sustenance of His prophets in agriculture and shepherding so that

they would not resent any drops from the sky (i.e. rain).(2)

According to another tradition, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَا بَعَثَ اللهُ نَبِیّاً إلاَّ

زَرَّاعاً، إِلاَّ إدْرِیسَ فَإِنَّهُ کَاَن خَیَّاطاً.

All the prophets that

Almighty Allah has sent were farmers except (Prophet) Idris (‘a) who was a tailor.(3)

The Holy Prophet (s) and Imam `Ali Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a)

p: 134


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:260-261, H. 6.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:260, H. 2.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:25, H. 3. The same is recorded in `Awali al-La'ali and other reference books of tradition, yet with a very little difference.

worked in agriculture. In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

کَانَ أَمِیرُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ،

صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَیْهِ، یَضْرِبُ بِالْمُرِّ وَیَسْتَخْرِجُ الأَرَضِینَ،

وَکَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، یَمُصُّ النَّوَی

بِفِیهِ وَیَغْرِسُهُ فَیَطْلُعُ مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ، وَإِنَّ أَمِیرَ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ أَعْتَقَ أَلْفَ مَمْلُوکٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَکَدِّ یَدِهِ.

The Commander of the

Faithful, peace of Allah be upon him, used a shovel and cultivated the soil.

The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his Household, used to take out

the seeds (of date-palm trees) and then plant them, and they would grow from

that moment. The Commander of the Faithful manumitted one thousand (bonded

slaves) out of the money he had obtained from work with his own hands.(1)

In his book, al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni through a valid chain of authority has also reported the following account on the authority of Imam al-Baqir (‘a):

لَقِیَ رَجُلٌ أَمِیرَ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ، عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، وَتَحْتَهُ وَسْقٌ مِنْ نَوًی، فَقَالَ

لَهُ: مَا هَذَا، یَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ، تَحْتَکَ؟ فَقَالَ: مِائَةُ أَلْفِ

عِذْقٍ، إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ. فَغَرَسَهُ فَلَمْ یُغَادِرْ مِنْهُ نَوَاةً وَاحِدَةً.

One day, a man met the

Commander of the Faithful (‘a) and found a small quantity of seeds (of the date-palm

tree) beside him. “Abu’l-hasan,” the man asked, “What is this beneath you?”

The Commander of the Faithful (‘a) answered, “These shall be a thousand

bunches, Allah willing.” Hence, the Imam (‘a) planted all these seeds without

leaving even a single one.(2)

According to many traditions, Imam al-Baqir, Imam al-Sadiq,

p: 135


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:74, H. 2.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:74-75, H. 6.

and Imam al-Kazim (‘a) worked in agriculture.(1) that The other Holy Imams (‘a) also worked in this field when they had a chance. Traditions have asserted that agriculture was the general means of livelihood practiced by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

It goes without saying that all economic activities are contingent upon God-wariness and defraying religious dues, including zakat and others, because success and prosperity are conditional upon observation of such religious duties.

In this regard, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَنْ زَرَعَ حِنْطَةً

فِی أَرْضٍ فَلَمْ یَزْکُ زَرْعُهُ، أَوْ خَرَجَ زَرْعُهُ کَثِیرَ الشَّعِیرِ،

فَبِظُلْمٍ عَمِلَهُ فِی مُلْکِ رَقَبَةِ الأَرْضِ، أَوْ بِظُلْمٍ

لِمُزَارِعِهِ، أَوْ أَکْرَتِهِ، لأَِنَّ اللهَ یَقُولُ: {فَبِظُلْمٍ مِنَ الَّذِینَ هَادُوا حَرَّمْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ طَیِّبَاتٍ أُحِلَّتْ لَهُمْ}

If someone plants wheat but the crop fails to produce or

much barley grows in its place, this means that the planter must have

committed a wrongdoing in ownership of that land or in employment of workers;

that is, he must have wronged an employee in work or in wage. Almighty Allah

says, “Wherefore, for the iniquity of those who are Jews, did We disallow to

them the good things which had been made lawful for them. (4:160)”(2)

Social Objectives of Agriculture

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) intended to achieve definite social objectives for the virtuous community in particular

p: 136


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:73-77, H. 1, 3, 7, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15.
2- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:306, H. 9; Tafsir al-`Ayyashi 1:284-285, H. 304; al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 103:66, H. 15.

and wanted to create an accord between this economic activity and the political and social conditions of the community. Some of these objectives can be summed up in the following points:

(1) Agricultural activities have been presented as the best of deeds, as shown by the previously mentioned traditions, because they highlight man’s spiritual connection with Almighty Allah and because they are the most pleasant, most lawful and purest means of earning money.

(2) Engagement in agricultural activities procures self-sufficiency for the individuals of the virtuous community. It also teaches them reliance on Almighty Allah alone in addition to self-dependency in managing their affairs. Under harsh social conditions a self-sufficient farmer can dispense with the help of others completely and has the freedom to manage his life, worship Allah and carry out his duties on his own initiative.

(3) Engagement in agricultural activities provides the members of the virtuous community with a safe refuge and averts direct contact with the despotic authorities and their officials. As a result, a good, yet proportional level of security is achieved for the individuals of the virtuous community who, under such circumstances, can practice their activities and private rituals freely, because the ruling authorities usually lack influence or power in the rural and agricultural regions. Therefore, such regions were important shelters for the descendants and followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) who were pursued by the ruling authorities. These regions were also good grounds for promulgating the true guidance that is represented by the faith of Shi`ism.

(4) Agriculture, in its capacity as a vital economic activity, provides good income. It is regarded as one of the best

p: 137

means of production and the best method of investment. It also increases the financial capacity of the virtuous community and ensures a considerable financial resource to the governing system of the community through khums and zakat, as well as other dues which are levied from its assets.

p: 138

Real Estate

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) held real estate as one means of earning important funds. They also persuaded their followers to buy and keep real estate, preferring real property to ‘silent’ properties (i.e. currency).

Real estate contributes to construction and improvement of derelict lands. It thus can be a means of production when used as a farm or an orchard, a means of service and aid when used as a dwelling place, or a place of offering commercial services when used as a hotel, hospital, or commercial shop. Real estate, therefore, plays a vital role in human life in general.

A view at the narrations reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) shows that they laid stress on a number of aspects concerning real estate:

(1) Real estate helps achieve a livelihood and guarantees commercial work and reciprocal movement. Therefore, it is better than ‘silent’ property.

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported on the authority of Murazim that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) advised Musadif, his servant, saying:

p: 139

إِتَّخِذْ عُقْدَةً أَوْ

ضَیْعَةً، فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا نَزَلَتْ بِهِ النَّازِلَةُ أَوِ

الْمُصِیبَةُ فَذَکَرَ أَنَّ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ مَا یُقِیمُ بِهِ عِیَالَهُ کَانَ

أَسْخَی لِنَفْسِهِ.

Betake

yourself a building or a farm. When one is exposed to a misfortune or a

conflict, one becomes readier to make self-sacrifice if one realizes that

there is something left for the dependents to live on.(1)

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Saduq has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) used to say:

مَا یُخَلِّفُ الرَّجُلُ بَعْدَهُ

شَیْئاً أَشَدَّ عَلَیْهِ مِنَ الْمَالِ الصَّامِتِ... یَجْعَلُهُ فِی

الْحَائِطِ؛ البُسْتَانَ أَوِ الدَّارَ.

No legacy is worse than

silent property…it must be transferred into estates; i.e. in gardens or

houses.(2)

(2) There is a moral and spiritual aspect in acquiring real estates which is associated with selflessness and altruism. To put in plainer words, the possession of a piece of real estate can bring comfort that there is security for one’s family members; as a result, this can be encouragement to sacrifice oneself for the sake of one’s faith if the need arises, given that individuals of the virtuous community have always been objects of pursuit and persecution by the tyrannical ruling authorities. This aspect has been confirmed by the previously mentioned report of Murazim.

(3) The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) cautioned their followers against selling their real estate unless they wanted to substitute it with

p: 140


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:92, H. 5; al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:44, H. 3 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- - Sayyid al-Borojerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 17:136, H. 8 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:91, H. 2, 7 Shaykh al-Saduq, man-la-yahzuruhul-faqih 3:170, H. 3642.

a better piece of real estate. They therefore encouraged their followers to hold real estate because it is blessed and brings about sustenance and good fortune unlike ‘silent’ money, which is unblessed and diminishes in value.

Referring to this fact, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are reported to have said:

ثَمَنُ الْعَقَارِ مَمْحُوقٌ إِلاَّ

أَنْ یُجْعَلَ فِی عَقَارٍ مِثْلِهِ.

The financial return on an

estate is unblessed unless it is used to purchase another estate.

Musmi` has reported that, seeking the advice of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), he said, “I have a land that many are asking me to sell and offering good prices.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا

أَبَا سَیَّارٍ، أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ مَنْ بَاعَ الْمَاءَ وَالطِّینَ وَلَمْ

یَجْعَلْ ثَمَنَهُ فِی الْمَاءِ وَالطِّینِ ذَهَبَ مَالُهُ هَبَاءً؟

Abu-Sayyar, know that whoever sells water and mud (i.e.

land or estate) but does not put its financial return in some other water and

mud has verily lost his money in vain.

Musmi` said, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! I will sell it at a good price and purchase a larger plot of land.”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “If so, there is no objection to selling it.”

According to another narration, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are reported to have said:

مُشْتَرِی

الْعُقْدَةِ مَرْزُوقٌ، وَبَائِعُهَا مَمْحُوقٌ.

A purchaser of real estate will be granted sustenance,

but the seller of it will be deprived of blessing.(1)

p: 141


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:92, H. 6, 8, 4.

(4) It is more highly recommended to purchase various estates in different places rather than in one place, as has been confirmed in the aforementioned report of Mu`ammar ibn Khallad from Imam al-Riza (‘a).

As a distinctive feature, real estate assets are so blessed that they are free from suspicion and legal and moral confusion, which can accompany merchandise, transactions, or even manual professions.

p: 142

Epilogue

The principles that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) formulated for this system can be summarized in the following points:

(1) The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) laid special emphasis on work, making use of all possible opportunities and prospects that are permitted by the general economic system of the Muslim community, such as cultivating unused lands; pursuing economic activities like trade and agriculture; owning real estate; adopting professions and careers as well as other economic activities; and avoiding banned activities, such as working with and assisting tyrannical rulers against the virtuous community (with particular exceptions).

(2) The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed their followers to maintain equilibrium—between financial and religious duties imposed on them and between social and individual duties. For instance, they specified that paying zakat to the ruling authority releases the people from liability in this matter. Likewise, they exempted khums (one-fifth) from spoils of war, extracted minerals and profits on diving, but levied it on the profit of earnings, to be paid as an equivalent of zakat of commercial profits as is specified by non-Shi`ite Muslims.

(3) They regulated economic and financial activities in both earning and spending. In addition to emphasizing general alms, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed that religious dues must be spent on the individuals of the virtuous community

p: 143

exclusively.

(4) They utilized the common economic legislations of Islam, such as khums, in domains that served the individuals of the virtuous community, in particular, to maintain self-balance and self-sufficiency.

(5) They deemed specific financial measures to be obligatory to bring about social solidarity through fulfilling the rights of one’s brethren-in-faith by, for example, aiding them financially to meet their needs.

(6) They put forward certain economic policies and guided the individuals of the virtuous community to work, economize, do business with their money, and use their property in the most appropriate ways. They also took much interest in the moral and spiritual aspects regarding earning profits and avoidance of dependence on others through working and doing business.

p: 144

Volume 6: The System of Social Relations of the Virtuous Community

Book ID

In the Name of Allah,

the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 6

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Six: The System of Social Relations of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 1

قال الله تعالی:

﴿إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمْ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا﴾

Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification. (Sūrat al-Aḥzāb 33:33).

Prophetic traditions mentioned in both in Sunnī and Shī‘ah authoritative reference books of ḥadīth and tafsīr (exegesis of the Qur’an) have confirmed that this holy verse was revealed to exclusively refer to the People of the Cloak [ahl al-kisā’], viz. Muḥammad, ‘Alī, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan, and al-Ḥusayn (‘a) as the Ahl al-Bayt (People of the Household).

For instance, refer to the following references:

Sunnī

Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal (d. 241 AH), al-Musnad, 1:231; 4:107; 6:292, 304; Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (d. 261 AH), 7:130; Al-Tirmidhī (d. 279 AH), Sunan, 5:361 et al.; Al-Dūlābī (d. 310 AH), Al-Dhuriyyah al-Ṭāhirah al-Nabawiyyah, p. 108; Al-Nasā’ī (d. 303 AH), Al-Sunan al-Kubrā’, 5:108; 113; Al-Ḥakīm al-Nayshābūrī (d. 405 AH), Al-Mustadrak ‘ala’ ṣ-Ṣahīḥāyn, 2:416, 3:133, 146-147; Al-Zarkashī (d. 794 AH), Al-Burhān, p. 197; Ibn Hājar al-Asqalānī (d. 852 AH), Fatḥ al-Barī Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, 7:104.

Shī‘ah

Al-Kulaynī (d. 328 AH), Uṣūl al-Kāfī, 1:287; Ibn Babawayh (d. 329 AH), Al-Imāmah wa’ t-Tabṣīrah, p. 47, ḥadīth 29; Al-Maghribī (d. 363 AH), Da’ā’im al-Islām, pp. 35, 37; Al-Ṣādūq (d. 381 AH), Al-Khiṣāl, pp. 403, 550; Al-Ṭūsī (d. 460 AH), Al-Amalī, ḥadīth 438, 482, 783.

For more details, refer to the exegesis of the holy verse recorded in the following books of tafsīr: Al-Jassās (d. 370 AH), Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Al-Wāḥidī (d. 468 AH), Asbāb al-Nuzūl; Ibn al-Jawzī (d. 597 AH), Zād al-Masīr; Al-Qurṭubī (d. 671 AH), Al-Jāmi‘ Li-Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Ibn Kathīr (d. 774 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Tha‘labī (d. 825 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Ṭabarī (d. 875 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Suyūṭī (d. 911 AH), Al-Durr al-Manthūr; Al-Shawkānī (d. 1250 AH), Fatḥ al-Qadīr; Al-‘Ayyāshī (d. 320 AH), Tafsīr; Al-Qummī (d. 329 AH), Tafsīr; Furt al-Kūfī (d. 352 AH), Tafsīr at the margin of the exegesis of Sūrat al-Nisā’ verse 59; Al-Ṭabarsī (d. 560 AH), Majma‘ al-Bayān, as well as many other sources.

p: 2

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT (‘a) IN Building THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK SIX:

THE SYSTEM OF SOCIAL RELATIONS OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

p: 3

قال رسول الله صلی الله علیه و آله:

"إنی تارکُ فیکُمُ الثَقلین: کتاب الله، وعترتی أهلَ بیتی، ما إن تمسکتُم بهما لن تضلوا أبداً وأَنَّهُما لَن یَفترِقا حتّی یردا عَلیَّ الحوضَ"

The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said:

“Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things [thaqalayn]: The Book of Allah and my progeny [‘itratī], the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond [ḥawḍ] (of Kawthar).”

Some references:

q Al­Ḥākim an­Nayshābūrī, Al­Mustadrak ‘alā’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥayn (Beirut), vol. 3, pp. 109-110, 148, 533

q Muslim, Aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ, (English translation), book 31, hadīths 5920-3

q At­Tirmidhī, Aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ, vol. 5, pp. 621-2, hadīths 3786, 3788; vol. 2, p. 219

q An-Nasā’ī, Khaṣā’iṣ ‘Alī ibn Abī Ṭālib, hadīth 79

q Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 14, 17, 26; vol. 3, pp. 26, 59; vol. 4, p. 371; vol. 5, pp. 181-182, 189-190

q Ibn al­‘Athīr, Jāmi‘ al­Uṣūl, vol. 1, p. 277

q Ibn Kathīr, Al­Bidāyah wa’n­Nihāyah, vol. 5, p. 209

q Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qur’ān al-‘Aẓīm, vol. 6, p. 199

Naṣīr ad-Dīn al-Albanī, Silsilāt al-Aḥādīth aṣ-Ṣaḥīḥah (Kuwait: Ad-Dār aṣ-Ṣalāfiyyah), vol. 4, pp. 355-358

p: 4

THE ROLE OF

THE AHL AL-BAYT

IN BUILDING THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK SIX: THE SYSTEM OF SOCIAL RELATIONS OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

AYATULLAH SAYYID MUHAMMAD BAQIR AL-HAK«M

Translator

Badr Shahin

Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt ‘a World Assembly

p: 5

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 6

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Six: The System of Social Relations of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakīm

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 6

p: 7

p: 8

p: 9

p: 10

p: 11

p: 12

p: 13

Blank

p: 14

Book Six The System Of Social Relations

Point

Prelude

Part One: System of Social Relations: Features and Foundations

Chapter One: Features of Islamic Relations

Chapter Two: Rules and Foundations

Part Two: Superstructure of the System

Prelude

Chapter One: Superstructure and Applications of the Theory

Chapter Two: Superstructure of Rules and Foundations

p: 15

Blank

p: 16

Prelude

Definition of Social Relations

In Islam, the general system of social relations, along with the duties and rights ensuing from it, is one of the crucial and basic pillars on which human society relies.

The social relations system can be defined as a set of duties, traditions, etiquette, rights, and obligations that organize the common relations between people in general with individuals of the virtuous community, and the correlation and behavior of the individuals of this virtuous community with one another.

Of course, this social relations system is different from the systems that organize the relations ensuing from special promises, covenants, and contracts such as contracts of matrimony, sale, lease, allegiance, and others. These naturally produce certain sorts of rights, duties, and other obligations. Certain persons undertake other sorts of rights, duties, and responsibilities because of certain positions and offices, such as Imamate, religious authority, management, or surety.

In conclusion, the system of social relations is a set of regulations that define man’s social life and his personal responsibility towards the virtuous community. This system represents the foundation on which the other systems, which ensue from private contracts and obligations, rest so that these private systems may play their required roles in life and contribute to the attainment of perfection, because the social relations system deals with the root of social associations and human ties.

Family and the Social Relations System

The historical root of the system of social relations is

p: 17

marriage and the family unit. These expanded to form clans, tribes, and peoples, as is maintained by the Holy Qur'an that reads:

یَا أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاکُمْ مِنْ ذَکَرٍ وَأُنْثَی وَجَعَلْنَاکُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَکْرَمَکُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاکُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ خَبِیرٌ

O people! Surely, We have

created you of a male and a female, and made you tribes and families that you

may know each other. Surely, the most honorable of you with Allah is the one

among you most careful of his duty. Surely, Allah is Knowing, Aware. (49:13)

یَا أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّکُمُ الَّذِی خَلَقَکُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًا کَثِیرًا وَنِسَاءً

O people! Be careful of

your duty to your Lord Who created you from a single being and created its

mate of the same kind and spread from these two many men and women. (4:1)

In the same fashion, family stands for the primary and fundamental brick in the Islamic structure and the Ahl al-Bayt’s vision of a virtuous human community. For that reason, Islam has taken much interest in family, and established an exact, firm, and all-inclusive system to organize all family relations and affairs in their most exact details and various domains.

The Ahl al-Bayt’s concept about family and matrimonial relations has particularities that enable it to face all social problems and coexist with all social developments.

However, here we will deal with the topic of family for the following two reasons:

First: This topic is of social and human importance. It is also so comprehensive and broad that it is worth studying thoroughly and meticulously, just like the economic system, the system of contracts and transactions, the system of acts of worship, and the other systems whose details

p: 18

require independent discussions.

Second: Because the main topic of this series of books is the building of the virtuous community, our discussion will be dedicated to the system of social relations of this community exclusively. Hence, we will deal with the general aspects of the virtuous community without discussions on the private relations that ensue from contracts and pledges.

We will highlight the foundations and vital rules of this system, its commitment to covenants, obligations, and reciprocal rights. We will also touch upon the principle of private behavior in social relations. This principle involves behavior arising from typical human situations, such as fatherhood, brotherhood, old age; comprehension, self-strife or self-purification; or contracts and obligations, such as matrimony.

Islam has conferred an advanced formula upon family through the many laws in this respect and released it from its naïve and primitive state. Constructing and firmly strengthening the family in virtue and uprightness plays a significant role in strengthening and developing the structure of general social relations.

Morality in Social Relations

It is true that the system of social relations is a set of laws, legislations, obligations, rights, activities, regulations, manners, and rituals; however, at the same time, it expresses a moral prospect of social behavior and a doctrine-based understanding of the cosmos, life, man, the beginning of creation, and the finale.

This is why books on ethics have discussed this aspect of the social relations system. However, this system is more comprehensive and involves commitments and obligations related to other important topics in Islamic legislation.

p: 19

Method of Research in Social Relations

We will only discuss the general concept of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) with regard to some aspects of the Islamic concept of social relations, its rules and general foundations, and some of its special items, applications, and superstructure.

Through this discussion, we will discover the differences between the common Islamic frames and the distinctive features of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in the social construction of the virtuous community. Differences are to be expected because the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) wanted the virtuous community to act as an excellent example, pattern, and model for the Muslims. In addition, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) depended upon the genuine and perfect Islam that they had inherited and recognized from the Glorious Qur'an and from their ancestor, the Holy Prophet—peace be upon him and them.

From time to time, we will refer to such distinctive particularities and features.

The discussion of this topic is divided into two chief parts; the first deals with features and foundations of social relations in the light of Islam, while the second deals with the superstructure and details of the forms and components of these social relations.

The first part is divided into two chapters, the first of which deals with the identification and definition of social relations in content, objectives, and scope. The second deals with the rules and general principles that identify these relations and control their progress and activities.

The second part includes the superstructure of social relations, which incorporates legislations dealing with the details of social relations and identifies various sorts of behavior that accomplish the objectives, embody the rules, and portray its numerous features.

p: 20

Part One: System Of Social Relations: Features And Foundations

Chapter One: Features Of The Islamic Concept Of Social Relations

Point

1. Openness and Social Accessibility

2. Reinforcement of Social Structure

3. Elements of Social Relations

4. Levels of Social Relations

5. Special Treatment

p: 21

Blank

p: 22

Openness in Social Relations
Point

The Islamic concept of social relations—as taught by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)—highlights openness or social accessibility and expansion in building social relations and associations as opposed to seclusion, aloofness, and monasticism. It focuses on the naivety of human nature and directs it towards perfection in this important aspect. Human nature pushes man in the direction of associating with others, establishing strong ties with them, seeking their help in needs, and getting to know them more closely.

This natural inclination can be inferred from the Holy Qur'an in its discussion regarding the creation of spouses:

وَمِنْ آیَاتِهِ أَنْ خَلَقَ لَکُمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِکُمْ أَزْوَاجًا لِتَسْکُنُوا إِلَیْهَا وَجَعَلَ بَیْنَکُمْ مَوَدَّةً وَرَحْمَةً إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَتَفَکَّرُونَ

One of His signs is that He

created mates for you from yourselves that you may find rest in them, and He

put between you love and compassion. Most surely, there are signs in this for

a people who reflect. (30:21)

More evidently, the Holy Qur'an has stated that the purpose behind driving people into kinships and tribes was to create familiarity among people and to establish social relations:

یَا أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاکُمْ مِنْ ذَکَرٍ وَأُنْثَی وَجَعَلْنَاکُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَکْرَمَکُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاکُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ خَبِیرٌ

O humankind! We have

surely created you of a male and a female and made you tribes and families

that you may know each other. Surely, the most honorable among you with Allah

is the one who is most careful of his duty. Surely, Allah is Knowing, Aware.

(49:13)

Furthermore, there are many Qur'anic texts confirming the naïve nature of human beings.

p: 23

As for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), reported instructions of the inclination towards social relations has been confirmed by them through their precepts and directives to their followers. For instance, according to a validly reported tradition, Murazim has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

عَلَیْکُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِی

الْمَسَاجِدِ وَحُسْنِ الْجِوَارِ لِلنَّاسِ وَإقَامَةِ الشَّهَادَةِ وَحُضُورِ

الْجَنَائِزِ. إنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لَکُمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ. إنَّ أَحَداً لاَ

یَسْتَغْنِی عَنِ النَّاسِ فِی حَیَاتِهِ، وَالنَّاسُ لاَ بُدَّ لِبَعْضِهِمْ

مِنْ بَعْضٍ.

Always offer prayers in

the mosques (of the non-Shi`ah Muslims) and show good neighborliness to

people. Testify for rightful parties and attend their funeral ceremonies.

Verily, you can never manage without other people. No one can manage without

others throughout life, since people are in an indispensable need of each

other.(1)

Making brethren-in-faith

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), underscoring this trend in social relations, directed their followers towards making as many friendships and associations as possible.

In this respect, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنِ اسْتَفَادَ أَخاً فِی اللهِ

اسْتَفَادَ بَیْتاً فِی الْجَنَّةِ.

Whoever makes another

their brother-in-faith has in fact won a house in Paradise.(2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

p: 24


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:399, S.1, H. 5.
2- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:407, H.1.

أَکْثِرُوا مِنَ الأََصْدِقَاءِ فِی

الدُّنْیَا، فَإِنَّهُمْ یَنْفَعُونَ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ. أَمَّا فِی

الدُّنْیَا، فَحَوَائِجُ یَقُومُونَ بِهَا، وَأَمَّا فِی الآخِرَةِ فَإِنَّ

أَهْلَ جَهَنَّمَ قَالُوا: (مَا لَنَا مِنْ شَافِعِینَ. وَلاَ صَدِیقٍ حَمِیمٍ).

Make friends with as many people

as possible in this world, for they shall benefit in this world and in the

Hereafter. In this world, they may set right your worldly needs. In the

Hereafter, the inhabitants of Hellfire shall say, “So now we have neither

intercessors nor a true friend. (26:100-101)”(1)

Confirming this instruction, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

إِسْتَکْثِرُوا مِنَ الإِخْوَانِ

فَإِنَّ لِکُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ دَعْوَةً مُسْتَجَابَةً.

Make brothers-in-faith

with as many people as possible, for each faithful believer has answered

prayers.

إِسْتَکْثِرُوا مِنَ الإِخْوَانِ

فَإِنَّ لِکُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ شَفَاعَةً.

Make brothers-in-faith

with as many people as possible, for each faithful believer will be granted [the]

right to intercede.

أَکْثِرُوا مِنْ مُؤَاخَاةِ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ فَإِنَّ لَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللهِ یَداً یُکَافِئُهُمْ بِهَا یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ.

Make brothers-in-faith

with as many faithful people as possible, for they will have some privilege

with Almighty Allah by which He shall reward them on the Day of Resurrection.(2)

Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), is reported to have composed the following poetic lines:

p: 25


1- - Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:407, H.5.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:408, H.1 567, H. 2. Similar reports of can be found in Sections: 135 and 136 of the same reference book.

عَلَیْکَ بِإِخْوَانِ الصَّفَاءِ

فَإِنَّهُمْ

Try to win pure-hearted

brothers, for they become

عِمَادٌ إِذَا اسْتَنْجَدْتَهُمْ

وَظَهُورُ

Your trust and support

when you seek their aid

وَلَیْسَ کَثِیراً أَلْفُ خِلٍّ

وَصَاحِبٍ

A thousand associates and

friends are not many,

وَإِنَّ عَدُوّاً وَاحِداً

لَکَثِیرُ

But a single enemy is much

too many!

Warning against aloofness and hostility

With respect to the trend of building good social relations with people, the Holy Imams (‘a) warned their followers against aloofness, incurring the hostility of others, and disputing and arguing, as such things damage social relations.

One of the Infallible Imams (‘a) is reported to have said:

الإنْقِبَاضُ عَنِ النَّاسِ

مُکْسِبَةُ الْعَدَاوَةِ.

Detachment from people

provokes hostility.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

إِیَّاکُمْ وَالْمِرَاءَ

وَالْخُصُومَةَ فَإِنَّهُمَا یُمْرِضَانِ الْقُلُوبَ عَلَی الإِخْوَانِ

وَیَنْبُتُ عَلَیْهِمَا النِّفَاقُ.

Beware of engaging

yourselves in contention and dispute because these two matters poison your

hearts towards your friends and act as a fertile source of hypocrisy.(2)

p: 26


1- [2]- Ibn Abi’l-Hadid, Sharh Nahj al-Balaghah 10:52. The author reports this tradition from Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a).
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:567, S. 135, H. 1. The tradition following this one in this reference book reads that the Holy Prophet (S) said: Whoever meets Almighty Allah enjoying the following three traits will enter Paradise from any gate he chooses: (1) good manners, (2) fear of God in public and private, and (3) forsaking contention even when he is right.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَا کَانَ جَبْرَئِیلُ یَأْتِینِی

إِلاَّ قَالَ: یَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِتَّقِ شَحْنَاءَ الرِّجَالِ وَعَدَاوَتَهُمْ.

Every time (Archangel) Gabriel visited me, he would say to me, “O Muhammad, beware of the hostility and

animosity of others.”(1)

Indulgence

Another indication of the trend of the Holy Imams towards building good relations with others is that they instructed their followers to gratify others by treating them leniently in matters of humor and disposition. According to an authentic tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

أَمَرَنِی رَبِّی بِمُدَارَاةِ

النَّاسِ کَمَا أَمَرَنِی بِالْفَرَائِضِ.

My Lord ordered me to accommodate

people with the same fortitude that He ordered me to have in obligatory

(religious) duties.(2)

Isolation and Monasticism

On the other hand, there are some traditions that can be taken to mean that secluding oneself and steering clear of social activities and associations with people could be the

p: 27


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:408, H. 6, S. 7.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:540, H. 1, S. 121.

most preferred course one might adopt.

In his book of Rawzat al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority on the authority of Haf¥ ibn Ghiyath that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) delivered the following instruction:

إِنْ قَدَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ

مِنْ بَیْتِکَ فَافْعَلْ، فَإِنَّ عَلَیْکَ فِی خُرُوجِکَ أَنْ لاَ تَغْتَابَ

وَلاَ تَکْذِبَ وَلاَ تَحْسِدَ وَلاَ تُرَائِیَ وَلاَ تَتَصَنَّعَ وَلاَ

تُدَاهِنَ... نِعْمَ صَوْمَعَةُ الْمُسْلِمِ بَیْتُهُ، یَکُفُّ فِیهِ بَصَرَهُ وَلِسَانَهُ

وَنَفْسَهُ وَفَرْجَهُ.

If possible, you should

never leave your house, because if you leave your house, then you must stop

backbiting, telling lies, envying others, showing off, boasting, and sycophancy…

How excellent a hermitage is a Muslim’s house wherein he casts his sight down

and controls his tongue, his self, and his private parts…(1)

In the famous book of tafsir (i.e. exegesis of the Holy Qur'an) that is ascribed to `Ali ibn Ibrahim, Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), is reported to have said:

طُوبَی لِمَنْ لاَزَمَ بَیْتَهَ

وَأَکَلَ کَسْرَتَهُ وَبَکَی عَلَی خَطِیئَتِهِ وَکَانَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فِی

تَعَبٍ وَالنَّاسُ مِنْهُ فِی رَاحَةٍ.

Blessed is he who confines

himself to his house, eats the least food possible, weeps for his sins, tires

himself, and others are free of his annoyance.(2)

Following the course of the author of Wasa'il al-Shi`ah who commented on such traditions, we can interpretively say that these instructions are restricted to exceptional

p: 28


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:283, H. 1. (The completion of the tradition is found in the margin of this reference book.)
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:284, H. 5. (Traditions of the same meaning can be found in the same chapter of this reference book.)

situations when one finds oneself too weak to resist the surrounding pressures and seductions; one can adopt seclusion cautiously when it becomes too difficult to avoid the disadvantages of association with others. As another interpretation, we may also say that these instructions stand to educate and warn people about the necessity to behave correctly when associating with others in society.

Almighty Allah has created man to attain perfection by undertaking responsibility and preferring right over wrong and good over evil within his circumstances in the universe and the progress of society. Thus, fleeing this divine trial and test—by fleeing from social life and obligations—will never achieve such perfection.

Considering these two interpretations of the seemingly contradictory traditions, it is unfeasible to adopt the second group (of traditions mentioned) because the traditions of the first type (i.e. emphasizing good social relations with others and playing active roles in social life) are congruous with the instructions of the Holy Qur'an and the Holy Sunnah. In addition, these traditions are considerably more in number than the traditions of the second type, more reliable in chains of authority, more familiar with the scholars of the virtuous community, and more applicable to the deeds and manners of scholars and righteous people.

Commenting on this point, `Allamah al-Tabrisi, in his famous (book of) tafsir entitled Majma` al-Bayan says:

“Traditions warn against seclusion, detachment from people and communities, monasticism, and aloofness.”(1)

Confirming this fact, the Holy Qur'an says:

p: 29


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:285, H. 7, S. 51.

رَهْبَانِیَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا کَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَیْهِمْ إِلَّا ابْتِغَاءَ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ فَمَا رَعَوْهَا حَقَّ رِعَایَتِهَا

The Monasticism, which

they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them. We prescribed

only the seeking of the pleasure of Allah, but that they did not foster, as

they should have done. (57:27)

Monasticism—in the sense of fearing Almighty Allah and worshipping Him in private—was prescribed only to save those mentioned in the verse from being killed or from being forced to abandon the religion of Almighty Allah, but they did not promote monasticism as it was meant to be. Instead, they turned it into detachment from society, abstinence from legitimate matrimonial union, forsaking obligations and responsibilities, making it a profession in the end.(1)

p: 30


1- [2]- Refer to the exegesis of this holy verse in Majma` al-Bayan by `Allamah al-Tabrisi where he cites the tradition of Ibn Mas`ud quoting the Holy Prophet (S) as saying, “The monasticism of my nation is emigration (i.e. hijrah), jihad, prayer, fasting, Hajj, and `Umrah.
Reinforcing the Social Structure
Point

The second purpose behind social relations is to reinforce the foundations of Muslim society and strengthen the social structure to maintain continuous progress towards social perfection. Correct social relations also help gain access to platforms of power, justice, welfare, and reconciliation, and help Muslim society face and solve various problems arising from social, political and economic practices. Social relations also aid in spirituality and self-perfection within the movement of humankind towards Almighty Allah.

Reinforcing the social structure depended on a number of essential principles mentioned below.

The Principle of Mutual Support and Aid

Muslims in general and faithful believers in particular are required to support and aid each other. As has been previously cited, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is authentically reported to have said:

الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ؛ لاَ

یَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ یَخْذُلُهُ وَلاَ یَخُونُهُ. وَیَحِقُّ عَلَی الْمُسْلِمِینَ الإجْتِهَادُ

فِی التَّوَاصُلِ وَالتَّعَاقُدِ عَلَی التَّعَاطُفِ وَالْمُوَاسَاةُ لأَِهْلِ الْحَاجَةِ

وَتَعَاطُفِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ حَتَّی تَکُونُوا کَمَا أَمَرَکُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ، رُحَمَاءَ بَیْنَکُمْ مُتَرَاحِمِینَ مُغْتَمِّینَ لِمَا غَابَ عَنْکُمْ

مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ عَلَی مَا مَضَی عَلَیْهِ مَعْشَرُ الأَنْصَارِ عَلَی عَهْدِ رَسُولِ

اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Muslims are brothers of

each other. They neither wrong, nor disappoint, nor betray each other. The

duties that are incumbent on Muslims towards each other are to exert effort

in communication, agree on mutual sympathy, treat the needy as they treat themselves,

and empathize with one another. If you abide by this, you will be exactly as

Almighty Allah has ordered you to be: compassionate towards each other,

merciful towards one another, regretful about missing any opportunity to help

a brethren-in-faith, just like the conduct of the An¥ar during the lifetime

of the Messenger of Allah (S).(1)

p: 31


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:542, H. 2.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً یُنَادِی یَا

لَلْمُسْلِمِینَ، فَلَمْ یُجِبْهُ، فَلَیْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ.

Whoever hears someone

calling for the help of Muslims but fails to respond to him, is not actually

a Muslim.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

مَنْ لَمْ یَهْتَمَّ بِأُمُورِ

الْمُسْلِمِینَ فَلَیْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ.

He who does not care about

the affairs of Muslims is not Muslim.(2)

Enjoining the Right and Forbidding the Wrong

In its capacity as one of the greatest divinely commissioned obligations and the highest and most honorable duties, the principle of enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong has been defined and introduced by traditions as:

سَبِیلُ الأَنْبِیَاءِ وَمِنْهَاجُ

الصُّلَحَاءِ.

…The course of

prophets and the manner of the righteous.

فَرِیضَةٌ عَظِیمَةٌ بِهَا تُقَامُ

الْفَرَائِضُ وَتَأْمَنُ الْمَذَاهِبُ وَتُحَلُّ الْمَکَاسِبُ وَتُرَدُّ

الْمَظَالِمُ وَتُعَمَّرُ الأَرْضُ وَیُنْتَصَفُ مِنَ الأَعْدَاءِ وَیَسْتَقِیمُ

الأَمْرُ.

It is a great duty through

which other duties are carried out, routes are secured, earnings are made

legal, aggressions are warded off, lands are nurtured, enemies are

retaliated, and all affairs set aright.(3)

p: 32


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:108, S. 59, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:559, H. 1, S. 18.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:595, H. 6, S. 1.
The Principle of Thinking Well Of Others

Another principle of social relations is having good thoughts about others, assuming the best about the conduct of ones brethren-in-faith, closing one’s eyes to their flaws, and concealing the defects of others to bind the social structure and prevent any cracks from appearing in it. On the authority of his infallible fathers, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) has quoted Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), as saying:

ضَعْ أَمْرَ أَخِیکَ عَلَی

أَحْسَنِهِ حَتَّی یَأْتِیَکَ مِنْهُ مَا یَغْلِبُکَ، وَلاَ تَظُنَّنَّ

بِکَلِمَةٍ خَرَجَتْ مِنْ أَخِیکَ سُوءاً وَأَنْتَ تَجِدُ لَهَا فِی الْخَیْرِ

مَحْمَلاً.

Assume the best possible about

the deed of your brother-in-faith unless you see in him something that tears

down your assumption. Never deem evil any word uttered by your

brother-in-faith as long as you can find an acceptable excuse for it.(1)

Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

لاَ تُفَتِّشِ النَّاسَ فَتَبْقَی بِلاَ

صَدِیقٍ.

Do not scrutinize people

lest you remain friendless.(2)

Al-Dahhak ibn Mukhallad has reported that he heard Imam

p: 33


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:362, H. 3; Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Amali, pp. 380, H. 483; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 75: 196, H. 11 as quoted from the previous reference books.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:458, H. 2, S. 56.

al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

لَیْسَ مِنَ الإِنْصَافِ

مُطَالَبَةُ الإِخْوَانِ بِالإِنْصَافِ.

It is unfair to demand

friends to be fair (with you).(1)

The Principle of Consultation

Social relations in Islam are built up by seeking the counsel of other Muslims and making use of their experience and opinions and by sharing your experiences and affectionately advising them about performing certain acts.

Abu-Hurayrah has reported that he heard the Holy Prophet (S) saying:

إِسْتَرْشِدُوا الْعَاقِلَ وَلاَ

تَعْصُوهُ فَتَنْدَمُوا.

Seek the guidance of the

reasonable and do not disregard their advice, lest you regret.(2)

Sulayman ibn Khalid has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

إِسْتَشِرِ الْعَاقِلَ مِنَ

الرِّجَالِ الْوَرِعَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ یَأْمُرُ إِلاَّ بِخَیْرٍ، وَإِیَّاکَ

وَالْخِلاَفَ فَإِنَّ مُخَالَفَةَ الْوَرِعِ الْعَاقِلِ مَفْسَدَةٌ فِی الدِّینِ

وَالدُّنْیَا.

Seek the advice of

reasonable and pious men, because they order you only towards good. Beware of

defying them, because to defy reasonable and pious men brings about

corruption in religious and worldly affairs.(3)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

p: 34


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:458, H. 3, S. 56.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:409, H. 1, S. 9.
3- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:426, H. 5.

مُشَاوَرَةُ الْعَاقِلِ النَّاصِحِ

رُشْدٌ وَیُمْنٌ وَتَوْفِیقٌ مِنَ اللهِ، فَإِذَا أَشَارَ عَلَیْکَ النَّاصِحُ

الْعَاقِلُ فَإِیَّاکَ وَالْخِلاَفَ فَإِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ الْعَطَبَ.

Seeking the counsel of wise

well-wishers is a sign of judiciousness, blessing, and guidance to success by

Almighty Allah, so if a wise well-wisher gives you advice, beware of defiance

lest you come upon destruction.(1)

The qualifications of a true advisor specified by the Holy Legislator are rationality, piety, confidentiality and soundness of character.

Al-Halabi has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّ الْمَشُورَةَ لاَ تَکُونُ

إِلاَّ بِحُدُودِهَا، فَمَنْ عَرَفَهَا بِحُدُودِهَا وَإِلاَّ کَانَتْ

مَضَرَّتُهَا عَلَی الْمُسْتَشِیرِ أَکْثَرَ مِنْ مَنْفَعَتِهَا لَهُ.

فَأَوَّلُهَا أَنْ یَکُونَ الَّذِی تُشَاوِرُهُ عَاقِلاً، وَالثَّانِیَةُ أَنْ

یَکُونَ حُرّاً مُتَدَیِّناً، وَالثَّالِثَةُ أَنْ یَکُونَ صَدِیقاً مُؤَاخِیاً،

وَالرَّابِعَةُ أَنْ تُطْلِعَهُ عَلَی سِرِّکَ فَیَکُونُ عِلْمُهُ بِهِ

کَعِلْمِکَ بِنَفْسِکَ، ثُمَّ یُسِرُّ ذَلِکَ وَیَکْتُمُهُ. فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا

کَانَ عَاقِلاً إنْتَفَعْتَ بِمَشُورَتِهِ، وَإِذَا کَانَ حُرّاً مُتَدَیِّناً

جَهَدَ نَفْسَهُ فِی النَّصِیحَةِ لَکَ، وَإِذَا کَانَ صَدِیقاً مُؤَاخِیاً

کَتَمَ سِرَّکَ إِذَا أَطْلَعْتَهُ عَلَیْهِ، وَإِذَا أَطْلَعْتَهُ عَلَی

سِرِّکَ فَکَانَ عِلْمُهُ بِهِ کَعِلْمِکَ بِهِ تَمَّتِ الْمَشُورَةُ وَکَمُلَتِ

النَّصِیحَةُ.

Surly, seeking of advice

must be within limits; therefore, if one ignores (or violates) these limits,

the harm will be more than the benefit. The first of these limits is that the

consultant must be wise. The second is that he must be honorable and devout.

The third is that he must be a brotherly friend. The fourth is that when you

tell him about your secret, he must understand it exactly as you have

explained and then he must keep it in confidence. If the advisor is wise, you

will then benefit from his advice. If he is honorable and devout, he will

make all possible efforts to give you the best advice. If he is your brotherly

friend, then he will conceal your secret after you reveal it to him. If he

understands your secret as you do, then he will give perfect counsel and

advice.(2)

p: 36


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:426, H. 6.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:426-427, H. 8.

p: 37

Substance of Social Relations
Equality and Fraternity

The third aspect of social relations is that they must have sound foundations based on reality and values on the one hand and be a constituent of the social structure on the other.

Islam views as the best social relations based on equality. People are originally equal and each one is the counterpart of the other; therefore, no one can excel another in origin. Hence, the Holy Qur'an declares:

یَا أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاکُمْ مِنْ ذَکَرٍ وَأُنْثَی وَجَعَلْنَاکُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا

O Mankind! Surely, We have

created you of a male and a female, and made you tribes and families that you

may know each other. (49:13)

The Holy Prophet (S) has also declared:

کُلُّکُمْ لآِدَمَ وَآدَمُ مِنْ

تُرَابٍ.

All of you belong to Adam

(equally), and Adam was created of dust.(1)

However, differences and privileges arise due to extraordinary factors that ensue from the movement of man, both individually and socially. Some privileges are real—such as piety, knowledge, education, and practice of virtues like patience and charity—while others are false and unreal (having riches, many children, material wealth and influence). A third category of privileges arises from talents divinely bestowed on certain individuals or the divine selection of certain individuals.

p: 37


1- [1]- `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 73:350, H. 13.

The nature of social relationship must be Islam-based and faith-based, which automatically becomes a relationship of equality among the individuals of a society ruled by the doctrines of Islam.

As a result, Muslims are brothers of one another. They are equal and comparable in spiritual values. Their ties and relations are similar to those who have the same father and mother. Islam has placed social ties and relations among people of the same faith on the same level and of similar worth and significance as blood ties and relations.

According to many validly reported traditions, this concept is corroborated by marriages performed at the time of the Holy Prophet (S). For instance, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book, al-Kafi, has validly reported the story of the marriage of Juwaybir to the daughter of one of the chiefs of the Arab clans. Juwaybir—an ugly, short, dark skinned, needy man from al-Yamamah—who embraced Islam devoutly, was ordered by the Holy Prophet (S) to betroth the daughter of Ziyad, a chief of the clans of al-Madinah. He said:

یَا جُوَیْبِرُ، إِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ

وَضَعَ بِالإِسْلاَمِ مَنْ کَانَ فِی الْجَاهِلِیَّةِ شَرِیفاً، وَشَرَّفَ

بِالإِسْلاَمِ مَنْ کَانَ فِی الْجَاهِلِیَّةِ وَضِیعاً، وَأَعَزَّ

بِالإِسْلاَمِ مَنْ کَانَ فِی الْجَاهِلِیَّةِ ذَلِیلاً، وَأَذْهَبَ

بِالإِسْلاَمِ مَا کَانَ مِنْ نَخْوَةِ الْجَاهِلِیَّةِ وَتَفَاخُرِهَا

بِعَشَائِرِهَا وَبَاسِقِ أَنْسَابِهَا. فَالنَّاسُ الْیَوْمَ کُلُّهُمْ

أَبْیَضُهُمْ وَأَسْوَدُهُمْ وَقِرَشِیُّهُمْ وَعَرَبِیُّهُمْ وَعَجَمِیُّهُمْ

مِنْ آدَمَ، وَإِنَّ آدَمَ خَلَقَهُ اللهُ مِنْ طِینٍ. وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ النَّاسِ

إِلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ أَطْوَعُهُمْ لَهُ

وَأَتْقَاهُمْ.

O Juwaybir, Almighty

Allah, by means of Islam, has verily humbled men who were esteemed in the Era

of Ignorance (jahiliyyah) and, also by means of Islam, has honored

others who were lowly in that era. In addition, by means of Islam, Almighty

Allah has imparted nobility to men who were humble in that era and, by means

of Islam, He has eradicated the baseless zeal of that era when people used to

take pride in their clans and their lineages. Today, all people; the white

and the black, the Qurayshite, the Arab, and the non-Arab, belong to Adam,

and Adam was created by Almighty Allah from clay. Verily, the dearest of

people to Almighty Allah on the Day of Resurrection shall be the most

obedient to Him and the most pious.

p: 38

To Ziyad, the father of the betrothed woman, the Holy Prophet (S) said:

یَا

زِیَادُ، جُوَیْبِرُ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَالْمُؤْمِنُ کُفْؤُ الْمُؤْمِنَةِ وَالْمُسْلِمُ

کُفْؤُ الْمُسْلِمَةِ. فَزَوِّجْهُ یَا زِیَادُ.

O Ziyad, Juwaybir is a faithful believer, and every

faithful male is the match of every faithful female and every Muslim male is

the match of every Muslim female. So, give him your daughter in marriage.(1)

Respect of Man in General

Although Islam considers faith to be the basis of social relations among Muslims, it does not dispense with the human side of these relations; rather, it considers the human side in the totality of its theory. The meaning becomes clear in Imam `Ali’s following words to Malik al-Ashtar:

p: 39


1- [1]- Refer to this story in Shaykh al-Kulayni’s book al-Kafi 5:339-343. It actually holds wonderful lessons and wisdom. The same lessons can also be inferred from the story of the marriage of Habib. In the same chapter of this reference book, there are other issues confirming this concept; therefore, it is recommended to have a look at them.

وَأَشْعِرْ قَلْبَکَ

الرَّحْمَةَ لِلرَّعِیَّةِ وَالْمَحَبَّةَ لَهُمْ وَاللُّطْفَ بِهِمْ، وَلاَ

تَکُونَنَّ عَلَیْهِمْ سَیْفاً ضَارِیاً تَغْتَنِمُ أُکُلَهُمْ، فَإِنَّهُمْ

صِنْفَانِ: إِمَّا أَخٌ لَکَ فِی الدِّینِ أَوْ نَظِیرٌ لَکَ فِی الْخَلْقِ.

Develop

in your heart the feeling of love for your people and let it be the source of

kindliness and blessing to them. Do not behave with them like a barbarian,

and do not appropriate to yourself that which belongs to them. Remember that

the citizens of the state are of two categories. They are either your

brethren in faith or your brethren in kind.(1)

This trend can also be distinctly seen in the traditions that encourage courtesy in general with all people. Such traditions require preserving good social relations with people at the human level unless exceptional circumstances oblige one to disavow or rupture relations with certain people.

Suma`ah has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مُجَامَلَةُ النَّاسِ ثُلُثُ

الْعَقْلِ.

To behave courteously with

people is one-third of wisdom.(2)

Abu-Basir has reported Imam al-Baqir (or Imam al-Sadiq) to have narrated that a Bedouin from the Banu-Tamim tribe came to the Holy Prophet (S) and asked for an advice.

Giving his advice, the Holy Prophet (S) said:

تَحَبَّبْ إِلَی النَّاسِ یُحِبُّوکَ.

Try to endear yourself to

people and they will certainly love you.(3)

Another indication of this trend is the attitude of Islam towards unbelievers, as confirmed by the Holy Qur'an. It

p: 40


1- [1]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Letter No. 53.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:434, S. 30, H. 1.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:433, H. 1.

makes a distinction between the unbelievers and foes who adopted an aggressive political or military attitude against Muslims and unbelievers who did not adopt aggressive attitudes. As is mentioned in Surah al-Mumtahanah (Surah 60), the Holy Qur'an has warned against showing loyalty to and love for the former but it has permitted treating the latter with charity and fairness. Hence, it reads:

لَا یَنْهَاکُمُ اللَّهُ عَنِ الَّذِینَ لَمْ یُقَاتِلُوکُمْ فِی الدِّینِ وَلَمْ یُخْرِجُوکُمْ مِنْ دِیَارِکُمْ أَنْ تَبَرُّوهُمْ وَتُقْسِطُوا إِلَیْهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُقْسِطِینَ إِنَّمَا یَنْهَاکُمُ اللَّهُ عَنِ الَّذِینَ قَاتَلُوکُمْ فِی الدِّینِ وَأَخْرَجُوکُمْ مِنْ دِیَارِکُمْ وَظَاهَرُوا عَلَی إِخْرَاجِکُمْ أَنْ تَوَلَّوْهُمْ وَمَنْ یَتَوَلَّهُمْ فَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

Allah does not forbid you to show kindness and deal justly respecting

those who have not made war against you on account of your religion and have

not driven you forth from your homes. Surely, Allah loves the doers of

justice. Allah only forbids you to make friends with those who made war upon

you because of your religion, drove you forth from your homes and backed up

others in your expulsion. Whoever makes friends with them, these are the

unjust. (60:8-9)

A third indication of this trend can be deduced from traditions confirmed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) on the significance of calling to the “way” of Almighty Allah by means of conversations characterized by rationality. They insisted on maintaining general social relations with the non-believers and non-Muslims as well as all categories of people without discriminating between Muslims and non-Muslims through wise and excellent communication skills.

A fourth indication can also be observed in the texts of the Holy Qur'an and the Holy Sunnah that warn against reviling unbelievers and aggravating them with unconstructive attitudes because they would naturally respond to such revilement with similar insults.

p: 41

Islam has presented fraternity among Muslims as the content of social relations within the Muslim community. Islam has lined itself up with fraternity, which is a mixture of mutual loyalty, backing one another up, and social rights characterized by shared love, affection, humanitarian feelings and sentiments.

p: 42

Levels of Social Relations
Point

The fourth aspect of social relations is that Islam has not overlooked the tangible realities that exist—despite the fact that it has adopted the principle of equality for all human beings and the principle of fraternity for the Muslim community—in the various extremes of social relations.

Islam has defined two main levels arising from social realities and has based relations on the mental, spiritual, and intellectual conditions of the parties involved.

The first of these levels is the general relationship that is imposed by the nature of man’s existence in society wherein man connects with the individuals of his society and becomes part of it within the general frame of social relations.

Islam views the unity of the Muslim community as the common factor among all the extremes of this relationship.

Through this level of relationship, blood and property are saved from being shed or confiscated and covenants and pledges are fulfilled. In addition, public participation and contribution to social responsibilities is maintained, such as enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong, attending the common prayers and funeral ceremonies, visiting the sick, and trying not to miss social ceremonies like marriages and the like.

In an authentic narration, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Mu`awiyah ibn Wahab to have said that he once asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “What should we do with respect to relations with our people and with others whom we come in contact with?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

p: 43

تُؤَدُّونَ الأَمَانَةَ إِلَیْهِمْ،

وَتُقِیمُونَ الشَّهَادَةَ لَهُمْ وَعَلَیْهِمْ، وَتَعُودُونَ مَرْضَاهُمْ،

وَتَشْهَدُونَ جَنَائِزَهُمْ.

You must safeguard the

trusts that they deposit with you, bear witness for or against them, visit

the sick among them, and attend their funeral ceremonies.(1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) rarely put conditions regarding maintaining this level of social relations, except for some general constraints, such as avoiding relationships that bring ill repute and associations with heretical people and those publicly known for corruption and deviation, as well as those who work in forbidden occupations. Details of these categories will be cited in the second part of this book.

Al-Faji` al-`Aqili has reported that Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) instructed his son, al-Hasan (‘a) saying:

إِیَّاکَ وَمَوَاطِنَ التَّهِمَةِ

وَالْمَجْلِسَ الْمَظْنُونَ بِهِ السُّوءَ، فَإِنَّ قَرِینَ السُّوءِ یَغُرُّ

جَلِیسَهُ.

Beware of presenting

yourself in situations that bring about ill reputation and sessions known for

evil, for a wicked friend may seduce him who sits with him.(2)

`Umar ibn Yazid has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

لاَ تَصْحَبُوا أَهْلَ

الْبِدَعِ وَلاَ تُجَالِسُوهُمْ فَتَکُونُوا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ کَوَاحِدٍ

مِنْهُمْ. وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

الْمَرْءُ عَلَی دِینِ خَلِیلِهِ وَقَرِینِهِ.

Do not keep company

with heretical people and do not participate in their sessions, lest you be equated

with them in the eyes of people. The Messenger of Allah (S) has said, “Man

follows the religion of his friend and companion.”(3)

p: 44


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:5, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:422, S. 19, H. 4.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:430, S. 27, H. 1.

Hammad ibn `Amr and Anas ibn Muhammad have reported on the authority of Anas’s father that Ja`far ibn Muhammad (al-Sadiq) (‘a), on the authority of his fathers, quoted that the Holy Prophet (S) instructed Imam `Ali (‘a) saying:

یَا عَلِیُّ، مَنْ لَمْ تَنْتَفِعْ

بِدِینِهِ وَلاَ دُنْیَاهُ فَلاَ خَیْرَ لَکَ فِی مُجَالَسَتِهِ.

O `Ali, it is worthless to

keep the company of one whom you will not benefit either from his faith or

his worldly affairs.(1)

A warning against associating with such categories of people means to avoid befriending or sitting with them. However, if we consider this warning general (i.e. to include all states of association), we can understand the reason behind it is that such social relationships might develop into friendships, even if at the minimal level, and it is better to avoid falling into any situation of suspicion that might tarnish one’s reputation.

The second level is that of private relationship, conventionally called friendship (i.e. making friends with some people).

This level shares the general results, consequences, and commitments of the first level of relations but differs from it in certain additional conditions, rights, and duties, such as some financial and cultural rights. Discussing, teaching, and learning about religious affairs as well as some political affairs, like discussing general situations of the community, especially when the issues are very controversial, are permitted only among real friends.

Khaythamah has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) told him:

p: 45


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:431, S. 28, H. 1.

أَبْلِغْ مَوَالِیَنَا

السَّلاَمَ، وَأَوْصِهِمْ بِتَقْوَی اللهِ وَالْعَمَلِ الصَّالِحِ، وَأَنْ

یَعُودَ صَحِیحُهُمْ مَرِیضَهُمْ، وَلْیَعُدْ غَنِیُّهُمْ عَلَی فَقِیرِهِمْ،

وَأَنْ یَشْهَدَ حَیُّهُمْ جَنَازَةَ مَیِّتِهِمْ، وَأَنْ یَتَلاَقَوْا فِی

بُیُوتِهِمْ، وَأَنْ یَتَفَاوَضُوا عِلْمَ الدِّینِ، فَإِنَّ ذَلِکَ حَیَاةً

لأَِمْرِنَا، رَحِمَ اللهُ عَبْداً أَحْیَا أَمْرَنَا.

Convey

my compliments to my loyalists and advise them to show reverence to Almighty

Allah: the rich among them must help the poor, the powerful must help the

weak, the living must attend the funeral ceremonies of the dead, and they

must assemble at their homes and discuss issues of religion, for such

meetings keep our work alive. May Allah have mercy upon a servant who keeps

our work alive.(1)

Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported Maysir as saying:

Imam Abu-Ja`far (al-Baqir) (‘a) once asked me, “Do you (Shi`ite groups) often seclude yourselves in special meetings and exchange discourses and freely say what you have in mind?”

I answered, “Yes, I swear it by Allah. We often withdraw to exchange discourses and say freely that which is on our minds.”

The Imam (‘a) commented:

أَمَا وَاللهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّی مَعَکُمْ فِی بَعْضِ

تِلْکَ الْمَوَاطِنِ. أَمَا وَاللهِ إِنِّی لأُحِبُّ رِیحَکُمْ وَأَرْوَاحَکُمْ،

وَإِنَّکُمْ عَلَی دِینِ اللهِ وَدِینِ مَلاَئِکَتِهِ، فَأَعِینُوا بِوَرَعٍ

وَاجْتِهَادٍ.

By Allah I swear, I do

wish I were with you on some of these occasions. By Allah I swear, I do love

your fragrance and your souls. You are verily following the very religion of

Allah and the religion of His angels. Follow (us) by means of piety and

diligence.(2)

p: 46


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:21, H. 6.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:567, H. 5.
Fraternity for Allah’s Sake

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) endeavored to develop such spiritual and intellectual relations that people would soar to their highest levels and exceed blood fraternity in human, social, and spiritual aspects. On achieving this, love and affection would be purely for Almighty Allah’s sake and the outcome would be that one would love for his brother-in-faith whatever he loves for himself (i.e. equality in desires and hopes) and even consider one’s brother-in-faith before himself.

A tradition reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) describes this perfective sphere of relations among the individuals of the virtuous community.

In his book, al-Majalis, al-Hasan ibn Muhammad al-Tusi has reported that, on the authority of his fathers, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِذَا کَانَ یَوْمُ الْقِیَامَةِ

یُنَادِی مُنَادٍ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یُسْمِعُ آخِرَهُمْ کَمَا یُسْمِعُ

أَوَّلَهُمْ فَیَقُولُ: أَیْنَ جِیرَانُ اللهِ جَلَّ جَلاَلُهُ فِی دَارِهِ؟

فَیَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُمْ زُمْرَةٌ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِکَةِ،

فَیَقُولُونَ: مَا کَانَ عَمَلُکُمْ فِی دَارِ الدُّنْیَا فَصِرْتُمُ الْیَوْمَ

جِیرَانَ اللهِ تَعَالَی فِی دَارِهِ؟ فَیَقُولُونَ: کُنَّا نَتَحَابُّ فِی

اللهِ وَنَتَوَازَرُ فِی اللهِ تَعَالَی. قَالَ: فَیُنَادِی مُنَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ

اللهِ تَعَالَی: صَدَقَ عِبَادِی. خَلُّوا سَبِیلَهُمْ. فَیَنْطَلِقُونَ إِلَی

جِوَارِ اللهِ فِی الْجَنَّةِ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ.

On the Day of Resurrection,

a spokesangel will cry out with a call heard by the last of the crowds in the

same volume heard by the first. He will call out, “Where are the neighbors of

Allah, the Majestic, in His abode?” Then, a group of people will stand up and

will be received by a group of angels. “What were your deeds in the worldly

abode due to which you are now the neighbors of Allah, the Exalted, in His

abode?” The angels will ask. “We used to love each other for Allah’s sake and

help one another for His sake, too,” they will answer. An angel will say on

behalf of Allah, “True are the words of My servants. Clear the way for them.”

Then they will walk into the neighborhood of Allah in Paradise without (their

deeds) being accounted.

p: 47

Commenting on this, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said:

فَهَؤُلاَءِ جِیرَانُ اللهِ فِی

دَارِهِ، یَخَافُ النَّاسُ وَلاَ یَخَافُونَ، وَیُحَاسَبُ النَّاسُ وَلاَ

یُحَاسَبُونَ.

These are verily the

neighbors of Allah in His abode. When people will fear, these will not fear,

and when people are stopped for settling their accounts, these will not be faced

with it.(1)

In his book of al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni, reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

سِتُّ خِصَالٍ مَنْ کُنَّ فِیهِ

کَانَ بَیْنَ یَدَیِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعَنْ یَمِینِ اللهِ… یُحِبُّ

الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ لأَِخِیهِ مَا یُحِبُّ لأَِعَزِّ أَهْلِهِ، وَیَکْرَهُ

الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ لأَِخِیهِ مَا یَکْرَهُ لأَِعَزِّ أَهْلِهِ،

وَیُنَاصِحُهُ الْوِلاَیَةَ… إِذَا کَانَ مِنْهُ بِتِلْکَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ بَثَّهُ

هَمَّهُ فَفَرِحَ لِفَرَحِهِ إِنْ هُوَ فَرِحَ، وَحَزِنَ لِحُزْنِهِ إِنْ هُوَ

حَزِنَ، وَإِنْ کَانَ عِنْدَهُ مَا یُفَرِّجُ عَنْهُ فَرَّجَ عَنْهُ، وِإِلاَّ

دَعَا لَهُ… قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

إِنَّ للهِ خَلْقاً عَنْ یَمِینِ الْعَرْشِ بَیْنَ یَدَیِ اللهِ وُجُوهُهُمْ

أَبْیَضُ مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَضْوَأُ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ الضَّاحِیَةِ. یَسْأَلُ

السَّائِلُ: مَا هَؤُلاَءِ؟ فَیُقَالُ: هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِینَ تَحَابُّوا فِی جَلاَلِ

اللهِ.

Whoever has six features

in his personality shall be in the presence of Almighty Allah and to His

right…A Muslim, who loves for his brother-in-faith whatever he loves for the

dearest of his family members, dislikes for him whatever he dislikes for the

dearest of his family members, acts honestly with him in terms of friendship…

If he attains this rank with his brother-in-faith, when he passes his grievances

on to him, his brother-in-faith will then certainly rejoice at his delight

and feel sad on his grief. If he can do anything to relieve his

brother-in-faith, he will certainly do so or, at least, pray for him…The

Messenger of Allah (S) said: “Almighty Allah has some creatures who will be

positioned to the right of the Divine Throne in the presence of Almighty

Allah. Their faces will be as white as snow and as brilliant as sunlight at

forenoon. When it is asked about them, the answer will be that these are

those who loved each other for the sake of Almighty Allah’s majesty.”(2)

p: 48


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:434, S. 15, H. 15.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:542, S. 122, H. 3.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took into consideration the different levels of this private relationship. It is therefore possible to classify such private relations into general and special friendships. This classification is based on the degree of commitment to the doctrines and principles of Islam, and the profundity and firmness of religious values and ideals in behavior and practice. On the strength of this classification, faith and loyalty to the (divinely commissioned) leadership of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) plays an important role in firming up such relations from which result the kind of rights and duties demonstrated by the previously cited traditions.

False Friends and True Friends

Referring to another aspect in the variety of the levels of social relations, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) differentiated between two categories of people: false friends and true friends. In one’s association with the earlier category, it may suffice to

p: 49

say one has to meet people in society and associate with them because one’s existence is dependent on their existence. Such a relationship is based on kind association, mutual feelings, and sympathetic treatment, named by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as ‘courtesy’ with the meaning good behavior with people.

The second category, true friends, represents individuals who must be chosen carefully as friends after observing their honesty, faithfulness, and good manners. Only then is it correct to lean on such friends, put one’s trust in them, and depend on them in one’s private affairs because they are known to stand by their friends in good and bad times and to be holders of their secrets and trusts.

Yunus ibn `Abd al-Rahman has reported the following on the authority of Imam Muhammad al-Jawad (‘a):

In al-Ba¥rah, a man stood up and asked Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) to define friends.

The Imam (‘a) said:

الإِخْوَانُ صِنْفَانِ: إِخْوَانُ

الثِّقَةِ وَإِخْوَانُ الْمُکَاشَرَةِ. فَأَمَّا إِخْوَانُ الثِّقَةِ فَهُمْ

کَالْکَفِّ وَالْجَنَاحِ وَالأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ. فَإِذَا کُنْتَ مِنْ أَخِیکَ

عَلَی ثِقَةٍ فَابْذِلْ لَهُ مَالَکَ وَیَدَکَ، وَصَافِ مَنْ صَافَاهُ، وَعَادِ

مَنْ عَادَاهُ، وَاکْتِمْ سِرَّهُ، وَأَعِنْهُ وَأَظْهِرْ مِنْهُ الْحَسَنَ.

وَاعْلَمْ أَیُّهَا السَّائِلُ أَنَّهُمْ أَعَزُّ مِنَ الْکِبْرِیتِ الأَحْمَرِ.

وَأَمَّا إِخْوَانُ الْمُکَاشَرَةِ فَإِنَّکَ تُصِیبُ مِنْهُمْ لَذَّتَکَ. فَلاَ

تَقْطَعَنْ ذَلِکَ مِنْهُمْ، وَلاَ تَطْلُبَنْ مَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِکَ مِنْ

ضَمِیرِهِمْ، وَابْذِلْ لَهُمْ مَا بَذَلُوا لَکَ مِنْ طَلاَقَةِ الْوَجْهِ

وَحَلاَوَةِ اللِّسَانِ.

There are two kinds of

friends—friends of confidence and friends of grimace. The friends of

confidence are the refuge, the wings, the family and the wealth (of their

friends). If you confide in a friend, you should give your wealth and help to

him. You should also befriend his friend and antagonize his enemy. You should

keep his secrets and defects (in confidence) and proclaim his good conduct.

You should know, O asker, that the friends of confidence are as scanty as red

sulfur. Regarding the friends of grimace, you gain from them only your

pleasure; therefore, you should not deprive them of your pleasure. Do not ask

them for any further thing. Give them a happy mien and pleasant conversation

as long as they give you their happy mien and pleasant conversation.(1)

p: 50


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:404, S. 3, H. 1.

Faith—in the sense of believing in the divinely commissioned leadership of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and loyalty to them—is one of the basic conditions in the process of choosing friends of confidence. The duties of people towards their friends, confirmed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), are exclusively for this category of friends.

Referring to this classification and variety in the level of social relations as well as the general and special conditions of these relations, there is a set of traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) displaying other conditions and qualifications to be observed in identifying the level of one’s social relations with others. Some traditions have mentioned the positive characteristics that encourage such relations, such as piety, devoutness, rationality, prudence, nobility, and excellent morals, while other traditions have listed negative traits that discourage building relations, such as idiocy, corruption, fabrication, and stinginess.(1)

p: 51


1- [1]- Refer to al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:409-432, S. 8-9,11,15-18 and `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 74:173-220 where you can find many traditions confirming that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) specified certain points as conditions of choosing friends of confidence and identifying friends of grimace. All are originally connected to the principles to which we have previously referred.

More details will be cited in the second part of this book.

p: 52

Special Treatment
Point

The fifth aspect of social relations is that there are certain categories of people who must be treated in a special manner.

Although Islam, in its social concept, believes that all human beings are equal and brothers of one another, we notice that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) dedicated special treatment in the field of social relations to certain groups of people because of various tangible reasons endorsed by human nature or factual reason-based criteria founded on public interest.

These reasons are humane, religious, and political, depending on the various aspects of the Islamic concept of social relations in general or social relations in particular, placing all affairs in their natural position in the general structure of society and the categories of social relations.

On many occasions, the Holy Qur'an has referred to such special treatment, including the following:

وَاعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِکُوا بِهِ شَیْئًا وَبِالْوَالِدَیْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَبِذِی الْقُرْبَی وَالْیَتَامَی وَالْمَسَاکِینِ وَالْجَارِ ذِی الْقُرْبَی وَالْجَارِ الْجُنُبِ وَالصَّاحِبِ بِالْجَنْبِ وَابْنِ السَّبِیلِ وَمَا مَلَکَتْ أَیْمَانُکُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا یُحِبُّ مَنْ کَانَ مُخْتَالًا فَخُورًا

Serve Allah and do not

associate anything with Him and be good to parents and to the near of kin and

the orphans and the needy and the neighbor from among (your) kin and the neighbor

who is a stranger and the companion on a journey and the wayfarer and those

whom your right hands possess. Surely, Allah does not love him who is proud,

boastful. (4:36)

p: 53

Relatives

Relatives, especially next of kin and, more especially, parents, enjoy special privileges as regards social treatment. It is thus obligatory to sustain the root of social relations with relatives and it is impermissible to cut off family ties. It is also obligatory to honor and act piously towards one’s parents by means of acting obediently towards them and complying with their orders, yet within the limits of the religious laws.

Abu-Hamzah al-Thumali has reported that Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) delivered a speech in which he said:

أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ

الَّتِی تُعَجِّلُ الْفَنَاءَ.

I seek Allah’s protection

against the sins that hasten death.

`Abdullah ibn al-Kawwa' interrupted him, saying, “O Commander of the Faithful! Are there sins that hasten one’s death?” The Imam (‘a) answered:

نَعَمْ! وَیْلَکَ، قَطِیعَةُ

الرَّحِمِ. إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ لَیَجْتَمِعُونَ وَیَتَواسَوْنَ وَهُمْ

فَجَرَةٌ فَیَرْزُقُهُمُ اللهُ. وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ لَیَتَفَرَّقُونَ

وَیَقْطَعُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً فَیَحْرِمُهُمُ اللهُ وَهُمْ أَتْقِیَاءُ.

Yes, there are! Woe unto

you! They are breach of family ties with one’s relatives. Even if faithless,

family members who gather and help each other are provided sustenance by

Almighty Allah. Some family members, who are pious, separate from one another

and cut off their ties; as a result, Almighty Allah deprives them (of His

sustenance despite their piety).(1)

`Anbasah al-`Abid (the worshipper) has reported that a man

p: 54


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:347-348, H. 7.

came to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and complained about his relatives. The Imam (‘a) advised him saying:

إِکْظُمْ غَیْظَکَ وَافْعَلْ.

Suppress your rage and

treat them nicely.

The man said, “They do such-and-such to me!”

The Imam (‘a) said:

أَتُرِیدُ أَنْ تَکُونَ مِثْلَهُمْ

فَلاَ یَنْظُرُ اللهُ إِلَیْکُمْ؟

Do you want to be like

them? Then, Almighty Allah shall never look at you.(1)

In his famous Epistle on Rights, Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) says:

وَأَمَّا حَقُّ أُمِّکَ فَأَنْ

تَعْلَمَ أَنَّهَا حَمَلَتکَ حَیْثُ لا یَحْمِلُ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا وَأَطْعَمَتکَ

مِنْ ثَمَرَةِ قَلْبها مَا لا یُطْعِمُ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا، وَأَنَّهَا وَقَتکَ

بسَمْعِهَا وبَصَرِهَا ویَدِهَا وَرِجْلها وَشَعْرِهَا وبَشَرِهَا وَجَمِیعِ

جَوَارِحِهَا مُسْتَبشِرَةً بذَلِکَ، فَرِحَةً مُوَابلَةً، مُحْتَمِلَةً لِمَا

فِیهِ مَکْرُوهُها وأَلَمُها وثِقْلُها وَغَمُّهَا حَتَّی دَفَعَتهَا عَنْکَ

یَدُ القُدْرَةِ وَأَخرَجَتکَ إلَی الأَرضِ فَرَضِیَتْ أَنْ تَشْبَعَ وتجوعُ

هِیَ، وَتَکْسُوکَ وَتعْرَی، وَتُرْوِیکَ وَتَظْمَأُ، وَتُظِلُّکَ وتَضْحَی،

وَتُنَعِّمَکَ ببُؤْسِهَا، وَتُلَذِّذُکَ بالنَّوْمِ بأَرَقِهَا، وَکَانَ

بَطْنُهَا لَکَ وِعَاءً، وَحِجْرُهَا لَکَ

حِوَاءً، وثَدْیُهَا لَکَ سِقَاءً، ونَفْسُهَا لَکَ وِقَاءً، تُبَاشِرُ

حَرَّ الدُّنیَا وبَرْدِهَا لَکَ وَدُونَکَ، فَتَشْکُرَهَا عَلَی قَدْرِ ذَلِکَ

وَلا تَقْدِرُ عَلَیْهِ إلاّ بعَونِ اللَّهِ وَتَوفِیقِهِ.

وَأمَّا

حَقُّ أَبیکَ فَتَعْلَمَ أنَّهُ أَصْلُکَ، وَأنَّکَ فَرْعُهُ، وَأَنَّکَ لَوْلاهُ لَمْ

تَکُنْ. فَمَهْمَا رَأیْتَ فِی نفْسِکَ مِمَّا یُعْجِبُکَ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ

أَبَاکَ أَصْلُ النِّعْمَةِ عَلَیْکَ فِیهِ وَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَاشْکُرْهُ عَلَی

قَدْرِ ذَلِکَ وَلا قُوَّةَ إلاّ باللهِ.

وَأمَّا حَقُّ وَلَدِکَ فَتَعْلَمَ

أنَّهُ مِنْکَ وَمُضَافٌ إلَیکَ فِی عَاجِلِ الدُنْیَا بخَیْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ،

وَأَنَّکَ مَسْئولٌ عَمَّا ولِّیتَهُ مِنْ حُسْنِ الأَدَب وَالدّلالَةِ عَلَی

رَبهِ وَالْمَعُونةِ لَهُ عَلَی طَاعَتِهِ فِیکَ وَفِی نفْسِهِ، فَمُثابٌ عَلَی

ذلِکَ وَمُعَاقَبٌ، فَاعْمَلْ فِی أَمْرِهِ عَمَلَ الْمُتَزَیِّنِ بحُسْنِ

أَثرِهِ عَلَیْهِ فِی عَاجِلِ الدُّنْیَا، الْمُعْذِرِ إلَی رَبهِ فِیمَا

بَیْنَکَ وبَیْنَهُ بحُسْنِ الْقِیَامِ عَلَیْهِ وَالأَخذُ لَهُ مِنْهُ. وَلا

قُوَّةَ إلا باللهِ.

وَأَمّا حَقُّ أَخِیکَ فَتَعْلَمَ

أَنّهُ یَدُکَ الَّتِی تَبسُطُهَا، وَظَهْرُکَ الَّذِی تَلْتَجِئُ إلَیهِ،

وَعِزُّکَ الَّذِی تَعْتَمِدُ عَلَیهِ، وَقُوَّتُکَ الَّتِی تَصُولُ بهَا، فَلا

تَتَّخِذْهُ سِلاحًا علَی مَعصیةِ اللَّهِ ولا عُدَّةً لِلظُّلْمِ بحَقِّ

اللَّهِ، ولا تَدَعْ نُصْرتَهُ عَلَی نفْسِهِ وَمَعُونتِهِ عَلَی عَدُوِّهِ

وَالْحَوْلَ بَیْنَهُ وبَیْنَ شَیَاطینهِ وتَأْدیَةِ النَّصِیحَةِ إلَیهِ

والإقبَالِ عَلَیْهِ فِی اللَّهِ فَإنْ انقَادَ لِرَبهِ وَأَحْسَنَ الإجَابَةَ

لَهُ وَإلاّ فَلْیَکُنِ اللهُ آثرَ عِنْدَکَ وَأَکْرَمَ عَلَیْکَ مِنْهُ.

The right of your mother is that you know that she

carried you where no one carries anyone, she gave to you the fruit of her

heart which no one gives to anyone, and she protected you with her hearing,

sight, hands, legs, hair, and skin as well as all her organs. She was highly

delighted, happy, eager, and enduring the harm, pain, heaviness, and grief

until the hand of power saved her from you and brought you out to this earth.

She did not care if she went hungry as long as you ate, was naked as long as

you were clothed, was thirsty as long as you drank, was in the sun as long as

you were in the shade, was miserable as long as you were happy, and was

deprived of sleeping as long as you were resting. Her abdomen was your

container, her lap your seat, her breast your drink, and her soul was your

fort. She protected you from heat and cold. You should thank her for all

that. You will not be able to show her gratitude except through Allah’s help

and grace of thanksgiving.

The right of your father is that you know that he is your

root and you are his branch. Without him, you would not be. Whenever you see

anything in yourself that pleases you, know that your father is the origin of

its blessing upon you. Therefore, praise Allah and thank Him in that measure.

All power belongs to Allah.1

The right of your child

is that you should know that he is from you and will be ascribed to you,

through both his good and his evil, in the immediate affairs of this world.

You are responsible for what has been entrusted to you, such as educating him

in good conduct, pointing him in the direction of his Lord, and helping him

to obey Him. So, act toward him with the behavior of one who knows that he

will be rewarded for doing good and punished for doing evil. In his affairs, behave

with the actions of those who adorn their children with their good deeds and

those who are justified before their Lord because they did well in the

discipline and the custody of their sons. All power belongs to Allah.

The right of your brother

is that you know that he is your hand that you extend, your back from whom

you seek refuge, your power upon which you rely, and your might with which

you move. Take him not as a weapon with which to disobey Allah, nor as

equipment with which to wrong Allah’s creatures. Do not neglect to help him

against his own ill intentions and against his enemy, prevent him from

joining villains, give him good counsel, and associate with him for Allah’s

sake. If he obeys Allah and responds to Him properly, well and good, but if

not, you should prefer and honor Allah more than him.(2)

p: 55


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:593, S. 149, H. 3.
2- [3]- Ibn Shu`bah al-Harrani, Tuhaf al-`Uqul, pp. 363.

p: 56

p: 57

This special treatment with relatives involves the lineal tie, which designates the extension of man’s existence and progress. It is experienced as a natural feeling, and has an ethical aspect, especially with reference to taking care of and acting piously towards parents, which is a sort of gratitude, good turn, lenience, and mercy to the old and the

p: 58

weak. Hence, the Holy Qur'an says:

وَقَضَی رَبُّکَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِیَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَیْنِ إِحْسَانًا إِمَّا یَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَکَ الْکِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ کِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُلْ لَهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلَا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُلْ لَهُمَا قَوْلًا کَرِیمًا وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُلْ رَبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا کَمَا رَبَّیَانِی صَغِیرًا

Your Lord has commanded

that you shall not serve any but Him, and be good to your parents. If either

or both of them reach old age with you, say not to them so much as “Ugh” nor

chide them, and speak to them a generous word. And make yourself submissively

gentle to them with compassion, and say: O my Lord! Have compassion on them,

as they brought me up when I was little. (17:23-24)

Furthermore, special treatment with relatives has a significant social and organizational aspect related to Islam’s attitude towards the general structure of society, on the supposition that family is the primary and paramount brick on which the social structure stands.

Scholars

Islam has imparted special social behavior towards scholars and people of virtue and knowledge due to certain ethical, tangible, and social considerations.

As for the ethical, tangible consideration, Islam looks upon knowledge as having realistic worth that grants man a rank of perfection and elevation. The Holy Qur'an thus says:

یَرْفَعِ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مِنْکُمْ وَالَّذِینَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجَاتٍ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِیرٌ

Allah will exalt those of

you who believe and those who are given knowledge in high degrees. Allah is

Aware of what you do. (58:11)

قُلْ هَلْ یَسْتَوِی الَّذِینَ یَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِینَ لَا یَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا یَتَذَکَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ

Say: Are those who know

and those who do not know alike? Only the men of understanding are mindful.

(39:9)

p: 59

As for the social consideration practically adopted by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), scholars occupy a distinguished social position represented in the leadership of the Islamic revolution in Iran and its authority over the Muslim nation.

As confirmed in their traditions, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have been the worthiest to occupy this position and the only ones granted this authority by Almighty Allah because they possessed knowledge of an unmatched, unattainable degree.

Consequently, the leaders of Muslims must have full knowledge of Islam and be proficient enough to deduce religious laws from their sources.

Treating scholars in special ways has been advised in authentic traditions. Shaykh al-Saduq, in his book of al-Khi¥al, has reported Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) as saying:

مِنْ حَقِّ الْعَالِمِ أَلاَّ

تُکْثِرَ عَلَیْهِ السُّؤَالَ، وَلاَ تَسْبِقَهُ فِی الْجَوَابِ، وَلاَ تُلِحَّ

إِذَا أَعْرَضَ، وَلاَ تَأْخُذَ بِثَوْبِهِ إِذَا کَسِلَ، وَلاَ تُشِیرَ

إِلَیْهِ بِیَدِکَ، وَلاَ تَغْمُزَ بِعَیْنِکَ، وَلاَ تُسَارَّهُ فِی

مَجْلِسِهِ، وَلاَ تَطْلُبَ عَوْرَاتِهِ، وَأَلاَّ تَقُولَ: قَالَ فُلاَنٌ

خِلاَفَ قَوْلِکَ، وَلاَ تُفْشِیَ لَهُ سِرّاً، وَلاَ تَغْتَابَ عِنْدَهُ

أَحَداً، وَأَنْ تَحْفَظَ لَهُ شَاهِداً وَغَائِباً، وَأَنْ تَعُمَّ الْقَوْمَ

بِالسَّلاَمِ وَتَخُصَّهُ بِالتَّحِیَّةِ، وَتَجْلِسَ بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ، وَإِنْ

کَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ سَبَقْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِلَی خِدْمَتِهِ، وَلاَ تَمَلَّ مِنْ

طُولِ صُحْبَتِهِ، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مِثْلُ النَّخْلَةِ فَانْتَظِرْ مَتَی

تَسْقُطُ عَلَیْکَ مِنْهُ مَنْفَعَتُهُ. وَالْعَالِمُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الصَّائِمِ

الْقَائِمِ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ، وَإِذَا مَاتَ الْعَالِمُ انْثَلَمَ

فِی الإِسْلاَمِ ثَلْمَةٌ لاَ تُسَدُّ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ، وَإِنَّ

طَالِبَ الْعِلْمِ لَیُشَیِّعُهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَکٍ مِنْ مُقَرَّبِی

السَّمَاءِ.

Among

your duties towards scholars are that you must not load them with too many questions.

You must not precede them in answering. You must not insist when they avoid

(answering a question). You must not impose upon them when they are tired. You

must not point at them by extending a finger. You must not wink at them. You

must not talk confidentially to them during their sessions. You must not

inspect their flaws. You must not address them by stating opinions

contradictory to theirs. You must not reveal their secrets. You must not backbite

in their presence. You must support them in their presence and defend them when

they are absent. You must salute a group of people generally but greet them singly,

sit in their presence, precede all others to meet their needs, and you must

not become weary of long companionship with them. Verily, scholars are just

like date-palm trees; therefore, you must be patient while waiting for their

benefit to descend upon you. A scholar occupies the same standing of one who

permanently fasts, performs acts of worship, and strives for the sake of

Almighty Allah. When a scholar passes away, an irreparable crack occurs in

Islam that continues up to the Day of Resurrection. Verily, when a seeker of knowledge

passes away seventy thousand angels escort him and place him among the most favored

inhabitants of heaven.(1)

p: 60


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:551, S. 123, H. 2.

In the famous Treatise on Rights, Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) says:

فَحُقُوقُ أَئِمَّتِکَ ثَلاثَةٌ

أَوْجَبُهَا عَلَیْکَ حَقُّ سَائِسِکَ بالسُّلْطَانِ ثُمَّ سَائِسِکَ

بالْعِلْمِ، ثُمَّ حَقُّ سَائِسِکَ بالْمُلْکِ… وَحَقُّ سَائِسِکَ بِالْعِلْمِ

التَّعْظِیمُ لَهُ، وَالتَّوْقِیرُ لِمَجْلِسِهِ، وَحُسْنُ الإسْتِمَاعِ

إِلَیْهِ، وَالإِقْبَالُ عَلَیْهِ، وَأَلاَّ تَرْفَعَ عَلَیْهِ صَوْتَکَ، وَلاَ

تُجِیبَ أَحَداً یَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَیْءٍ حَتَّی یَکُونَ هُوَ الَّذِی یُجِیبُ،

وَلاَ تُحَدِّثَ فِی مَجْلِسِهِ أَحَداً، وَلاَ تَغْتَابَ عِنْدَهُ أَحَداً،

وَأَنْ تَدْفَعَ عَنْهُ إِذَا ذُکِرَ عِنْدَکَ بِسُوءٍ، وَأَنْ تَسْتُرَ

عُیُوبَهُ وَتُظْهِرَ مَنَاقِبَهُ، وَلاَ تُجَالِسَ لَهُ عَدُوّاً، وَلاَ

تُعَادِیَ لَهُ وَلِیّاً، فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِکَ شَهِدَ لَکَ مَلاَئِکَةُ

اللهِ بِأَنَّکَ قَصَدْتَهُ، وَتَعَلَّمْتَ عِلْمَهُ للهِ جَلَّ اسْمُهُ

لاَ لِلنَّاسِ.

The rights of your leaders are three: the most incumbent

upon you is the right of a person who trains you through authority, then of

him who trains you through knowledge, and then of him who trains you through

property. Each trainer is a leader… You must honor the right of the one who

trains you through knowledge, by magnifying him, respecting his sessions,1 listening to him, and attending to

him with devotion. You must avoid raising your voice in his presence, avoid

answering others by letting him answer, and avoid talking to anybody during

his sessions. You must avoid backbiting in his presence, defend

him when something bad is

attributed to him, cover up his defects, demonstrate his good points, avoid

sitting with his enemies, and avoid incurring the hostility of one who is

loyal to him. If you do these, then the angels of Almighty Allah will bear

witness that you have tended to him adequately and have learnt his knowledge

for the sake of Almighty Allah, and not for the sake of people.(1)

p: 61


1- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:134, S. 3, H. 1. Translator’s Note: According to Tuhaf al-`Uqul, this paragraph has been mentioned in the following form: وَأَمَّا حَقُّ سَائِسِکَ بِالْعِلْمِ فَالتَّعْظِیمُ لَهُ وَالتَّوْقِیرُ لِمَجْلِسِهِ وَحُسْنُ الإسْتِمَاعِ إِلَیْهِ وَالإِقْبَالُ عَلَیْهِ وَالْمَعُونَةُ لَهُ عَلَی نَفْسِکَ فَی مَا لاَ غِنَی بِکَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ بِأَنْ تُفْرِغَ لَهُ عَقْلَکَ وَتُحْضِرَهُ فَهْمَکَ وَتُزَکِّیَ لَهُ قَلْبَکَ وَتُجْلِیَ لَهُ بَصَرَکَ بِتَرْکِ اللَّذَّاتِ وَنَقْصِ الشَّهَوَاتِ وَأَنْ تَعْلَمَ أَنَّکَ فِی مَا أَلْقَی إِلَیْکَ رَسُولُهُ إِلَی مَنْ لَقِیَکَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَهْلِ فَلَزِمَکَ حُسْنُ التَّأْدِیَةِ عَنْهُ إِلَیْهِمْ وَلاَ تَخُنْهُ فِی تَأْدِیَةِ رِسَالَتِهِ وَالْقِیَامِ بِهَا عَنْهُ إِذَا تَقَلَّدْتَهَا، وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللهِ. The right of the one who trains you through knowledge is to magnify him, respect his sessions, listen well to him, attend to him with devotion, and help him convey to you the knowledge that you indispensably need. You can do so by emptying your mind to (receive) his information, pay attention to him, purify your heart for him, open your eyes wide before him by means of abandoning the appetites and the passions. You should also know that you are considered to be his messenger when you convey the information that he provides you to the ignorant ones that you meet. Therefore, it is binding upon you to convey it on his behalf properly, and avoid betraying him when you are conveying his message and representing him. All power belongs to Allah.
Neighbors

Neighbors are also worthy of exceptional treatment to bolster social relations with others throughout the geographical area and establish a sound and powerful local social structure. Emphasizing the significance of this special treatment towards neighbors in his last will to his sons, Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), referred to the Holy Prophet’s instructions about neighbors.(1)

p: 62


1- [2]- Translator’s Note: In his will for Imam Hasan (‘a) and Imam Husayn (‘a), Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) said: اللهَ اللهَ فِی جِیرَانِکُمْ، فَإِنَّهَا وَصِیَّةُ نَبِیِّکُمْ، مَا زَالَ یُوصِی بِهِمْ حَتَّی ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَیُوَرِّثُهُمْ. (Fear) Allah (and) keep Allah in view in the matter of neighbors, because they were the subject of the Prophet’s advice when he went on advising in their favor until we thought he would allow them a share in inheritance. (Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 64)

Shaykh al-Saduq has reported another tradition carrying the same import in his books Man-la-Yahzuruhul-Faqih and `Iqab al-A`mal on the authority of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) on the authority of his fathers (‘a) on the authority of the Holy Prophet (S) who said:

مَنْ آذَی جَارَهُ حَرَّمَ اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ رِیحَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَأْوَاهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِیرُ. وَمَنْ

ضَیَّعَ حَقَّ جَارِهِ فَلَیْسَ مِنَّا. وَمَا زَالَ جَبْرَئِیلُ یُوصِینِی

بِالْجَارِ حَتَّی ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَیُوَرِّثُهُ.

Whoever, harms his

neighbor shall be deprived of the scent of Paradise by Almighty Allah and

Hell shall be his final abode. What an evil destiny Hell is. (Archangel) Gabriel advised me in favor of neighbors so insistently that I believed that a

share of inheritance would be decided for neighbors.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted his father (‘a) saying:

قَرَأْتُ فِی کِتَابِ عَلِیٍّ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

وَسَلَّمَ کَتَبَ بَیْنَ الْمُهَاجِرِینَ وَالأَنْصَارِ وَمَنْ لَحِقَ بِهِمْ

مِنْ أَهْلِ یَثْرِبَ أَنَّ الْجَارَ کَالنَّفْسِ غَیْرُ مُضَارٍّ وَلاَ آثِمٍ،

وَحُرْمَةُ الْجَارِ عَلَی الْجَارِ کَحُرْمَةِ أُمِّهِ.

In the Book of (Imam)`Ali (‘a),

I read that the Messenger of Allah (S) wrote a paragraph in the covenant that

he wrote between the Muhajirun (Muslim emigrants of Makkah), the An¥ar

(Muslims of Yathrib), and the inhabitants of Yathrib, who joined them. It ran

thus: Treat your neighbor as yourself; neither harm him nor attribute any sin

to him. The sanctity of one’s neighbor is the same as the sanctity of one’s

mother.(2)

p: 63


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:488, S. 86, H. 5.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:487, S. 86, H. 2.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

إِعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَیْسَ مِنَّا

مَنْ لَمْ یُحْسِنْ مُجَاوَرَةَ مَنْ جَاوَرَهُ.

Know that whoever does not

act nobly concerning the rights of his neighbor does not belong to our group.(1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) reported the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَا آمَنَ بِی مَنْ بَاتَ شَبْعَانَ

وَجَارُهُ جَائِعٌ.

Whoever spends his night

satiated while his neighbor is hungry has never believed in me.(2)

Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the area of one’s neighborhood.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

أَرْبَعِینَ

دَاراً مِنْ کُلِّ جَانِبٍ.

Forty houses on each side are included in neighbors.(3)

The Weak

According to Islam, weak people must also be treated in special ways, including those whose weakness is due to the nature of their physical structure—such as children, women, old people, handicapped and retarded people. The human aspect in this special treatment is too clear to require confirmation.

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

وَارْحَمُوا ضُعَفَاءَکُمْ،

وَاطْلُبُوا الرَّحْمَةَ مِنَ اللهِ بِالرَّحْمَةِ لَهُمْ.

Have mercy on the weak

amongst you and pray that Almighty Allah has mercy on you because of your showing

mercy towards them.(4)

p: 64


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:489, S. 87, H. 5.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:490, S. 88, H. 1.
3- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:492, S. 90, H. 3.
4- [1]- Abu’l-Fath al-Irbali, Kashf al-Ghummah 3: 142; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 78:83, H. 85 as quoted from the previous reference book.

This distinctive treatment also includes the financially weak, such as the poor, the destitute, the wayfarers, and other categories of needy people.

Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) has quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying in one of his sermons:

وَتَصَدَّقُوا عَلَی فُقَرَاءِکُمْ

وَمَسَاکِینِکُمْ، وَوَقِّرُوا کِبَارَکُمْ وَارْحَمُوا صِغَارَکُمْ، وَصِلُوا

أَرْحَامَکُمْ.

Give alms to the poor and the needy amongst you. Have a high regard for

the old amongst you. Have mercy on the young amongst you. Build good

relationships with your relatives.(1)

This special treatment also includes those deemed weak because of their social conditions, such as orphans, slaves, and low-wage employees whose social circumstances force them to be under the supervision and custody of others.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers (‘a) that the Holy Prophet (S), in his instructions to Imam `Ali (‘a) said:

یَا عَلِیُّ، أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ کُنَّ

فِیهِ بَنَی اللهُ لَهُ بَیْتاً فِی الْجَنَّةِ: مَنْ آوَی الْیَتِیمَ، وَرَحِمَ

الضَّعِیفَ، وَأَشْفَقَ عَلَی وَالِدَیْهِ، وَرَفَقَ بِمَمْلُوکِهِ. یَا

عَلِیُّ، مَنْ کَفَی یَتِیماً فِی نَفَقَتِهِ بِمَالِهِ حَتَّی یَسْتَغْنِیَ وَجَبَتْ

لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ الْبَتَّةَ. یَا عَلِیُّ، مَنْ مَسَحَ یَدَهُ عَلَی رَأْسِ

یَتِیمٍ تَرَحُّماً لَهُ أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ بِکُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ نُوراً یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ.

O `Ali, whoever carries out the following four acts, Almighty Allah

shall build for him a house in Paradise: (1) providing a shelter for an

orphan, (2) having mercy on the weak, (3) having compassion for parents, and

(4) treating servants leniently. O `Ali, Paradise shall be unquestionably

decided for the person who meets all the expenses of an orphan from his own

wealth such that he makes him financially independent. O `Ali, whoever strokes

the head of an orphan out of sympathy for him, on the Day of Resurrection, Almighty

Allah shall grant him (a piece of) light for each single hair.(2)

p: 65


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Saduq, `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza 2:265, H. 53; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 96:356, H. 25 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:560, S. 19, H. 1.
The Holy Prophet’s Progeny

Exceptional treatment has been confirmed for the Holy Prophet’s progeny from the descendants of Imam `Ali and Lady Fatimah—peace be upon them—due to their relationship to the Holy Prophet (S) in order to honor him, acknowledge his right, and sanctify his standing.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لاَ یُقَبَّلُ

رَأْسُ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ یَدُهُ إِلاَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ مَنْ أُرِیدَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ.

No one’s head or hand must be kissed except the Messenger of Allah’s or

one who is considered to represent him.(1)

Al-Husayn ibn Khalid reported Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

النَّظَرُ إِلَی ذُرِّیَّتِنَا

عِبَادَةٌ.

Looking at our progeny is

(a kind of) worship.

p: 66


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:565, S. 133, H. 3.

The reporter asked, “Does this mean the Imams from your progeny or all of the Holy Prophet’s descendants?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

بَلِ النَّظَرُ إِلَی جَمِیعِ

ذُرِّیَّةِ النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِبَادَةٌ مَا

لَمْ یُفَارِقُوا مِنْهَاجَهُ وَلَمْ یَتَلَوَّثُوا بِالْمَعَاصِی.

It includes all the

descendants of the Prophet (S) who neither violated his course nor are polluted

by acts of disobedience to Allah.(1)

p: 67


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:620, S. 165, H. 1.

Blank

p: 68

Chapter Two: Rules And Foundations

Point

Prelude

1. Religious and Conventional Laws

2. Controlling and Steering Emotions

3. Justice meted out under all circumstances

4. Nobility of Character and Indulgence

5. Charity and Preceding Others in Charitable Behavior

6. Good Example and Unique Behavior

p: 69

Blank

p: 70

Prelude

The second area of discussion appertains to rules that identify the progress and direction of social relations and the foundations on which they are established.

These rules and foundations steer the progress of social relations towards self-perfection in the behavior of individuals and towards social perfection in the activities of the virtuous community.

At the same time, they outline the ethical background and social behavior of the individual by highlighting the role that ethics plays in achieving social perfection in an individual.

Without these ethical restraints, social relations turn into a mere formal mechanism, similar to customs and traditions, disintegrating as soon as the social structure suffers the least change. This has actually taken place under certain conditions like emigration from one society to another, cultural and social intrusions imposed on a society, or overthrow of political regimes. In Western societies, ethics has turned into barren laws and traditions lacking any significant connection to ethics, moral fiber, spirit, or sentiment.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) summed up these rules in the following points:

1. Commitment to religious duties and conventional responsibilities

2. Controlling and directing one’s emotions

3. Deeming justice and fairness as the only level of comparison between others and oneself

4. Nobility of character and dealing with people in terms of

p: 71

forbearance and compassion

5. Charity and leading in charitable behavior

6. Distinguished behavior, acting as good example in general social conditions

These regulations are congruous with the Islamic aspects of social relations in trend, goals, form, and content. However, it is necessary to deal with each of these regulations in detail to shed light on the claimed congruity and connection.

p: 72

Religious and Conventional Laws
Point

Commitment to the religious laws, reason-based pledges and covenants, as well as common conventional manners approved by the Holy Legislator, is in reality an ethical commitment towards Almighty Allah, the One and Only Lord and Creator Who has bestowed uncountable graces upon humankind. Almighty Allah had taken a pledge and a covenant from humankind that they would profess His Oneness in godhead and lordship, and obey and comply with His commandments and prohibitions in this world. Referring to this covenant, the Holy Qur'an says:

وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّکَ مِنْ بَنِی آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّیَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَی أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّکُمْ قَالُوا بَلَی شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ إِنَّا کُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِینَ أَوْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَا أَشْرَکَ آبَاؤُنَا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَکُنَّا ذُرِّیَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ أَفَتُهْلِکُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ الْمُبْطِلُونَ

When your Lord brought

forth the children of Adam and, from their backs, their descendants, and made

them bear witness against their own souls, “Am I not your Lord?” They answered,

“Yes! We bear witness.” Lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection,

“Surely, we were heedless of this.” Or, lest you should say, “Only our

fathers associated others with Allah before, and we were an offspring after

them: Will You then destroy us for what the vain doers did?” (7:172-173)

This commitment, therefore, is in reality the fulfillment of the pledge and covenant mentioned in the Holy Qur'an and the acknowledgement of the religion and system of Islam, which Almighty Allah revealed to Muhammad, His servant and messenger, peace be upon him and his Household. This religion came to guide humankind, organize their affairs, and build a virtuous human community so that the believers of this divine message who fulfill this covenant form the

p: 73

best nation.

These religious laws and regulations, including all commands and prohibitions, are based on actual advantage and disadvantage in both the individual and social movements of humanity. Obeying these religious laws is in truth achieving advantages and evading disadvantages. The second aspect of the Islamic concept of social relations, reinforcing the social structure, cannot be put into practice except by means of gaining advantages and warding off disadvantages.

Further, common conventional manners are just another expression of legitimate social commitments that people of a society agree to use as customs; therefore, conformity with these manners means conformity with people themselves and with society. This is in accord with the first aspect of social relations—openness and sociability.

Obligatory and Forbidden Commitments

Positive and negative implementation of such regulation is found in the details about the superstructure of social relations.

As for the positive aspect, this regulation can be found in fulfillment of promises and covenants, restoration of securities to their owners, participation in funeral ceremonies, presence in congregational prayers and social gatherings, visiting the sick, and like matters that will be discussed in further detail in the second part of this book.

Regarding the negative aspect, application of regulation can be found in threatening others, causing them damage, violating their sanctities, scrutinizing their weaknesses, or spreading corruptive influences among them, which will also be discussed in the second part of this book.

p: 74

Controlling and Steering the Emotions
Point

The second constraint is to control one’s emotions, feelings, and passions during involvement in certain events and in responding to the results and consequences of those events. When observed, this regulation embodies self-perfection in man’s progress towards Almighty Allah.

Many traditions, reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), emphasize such regulation as a means of attaining self-perfection.

In two books entitled Man-la-Yahzuruhul-Faqih and Thawab al-A`mal, Shaykh al-Saduq has reported through a valid chain of authority on the authority of Shu`ayb al-`Aqarqufi that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

مَنْ مَلَکَ نَفْسَهُ إِذَا رَغِبَ

وَإِذَا رَهِبَ وَإِذَا اشْتَهَی وَإِذَا غَضِبَ وَإِذَا رَضِیَ حَرَّمَ اللهُ

جَسَدَهُ عَلَی النَّارِ.

Whoever controls himself

when he desires, fears, craves, or becomes angry, Almighty Allah shall ban

Hellfire from consuming his body.(1)

According to another tradition that is reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni in al-Kafi through a valid chain of authority on the authority of Safwan al-Jammal, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

إِنَّمَا

الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِی إِذَا غَضِبَ لَمْ یُخْرِجْهُ غَضَبُهُ مِنْ حَقٍّ، وَإِذَا

رَضِیَ لَمْ یُدْخِلْهُ رِضَاهُ فِی بَاطِلٍ، وَإِذَا قَدَرَ لَمْ یَأْخُذْ

أَکْثَرَ مِمَّا لَهُ.

A true faithful believer is he whose rage does not induce

him to abandon what is right, whose approval (of something) does not induce

him to indulge in the wrong, and whose power does not induce him to take more

than his due.(2)

p: 75


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:132, S. 1, H. 8.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:286, S. 53, H. 1.
Self-Building and Control of Emotions

Without a doubt, self-building is one of the most imposing acts that man adopts in his progress towards self-perfection. According to an authentic tradition, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have described self-building as ‘the major jihad’.(1)

One aspect of self-building is controlling emotions and steering them towards what is right and approved by religious laws and divine goals.

In its subjective aspect, the significance of this regulation stems from educating and strengthening the human will to be in a permanent state of harmony with reason and religious laws in its choice and activity. The Holy Legislator has conferred a special significance upon reason and granted it a vital role in the progress of humanity and in guiding human will towards uprightness and helping human souls accomplish the final goal of their existence by controlling emotions during interaction.

In an authentic tradition, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

p: 76


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:122, S. 1, H. 1. Al-Sakuni related the following on the authority of Abu-`Abdullah al-Sadiq (‘a): On seeing the armies returning from the battlefront, the Holy Prophet (S) said, “Blessed are those who have performed the minor jihad, and have yet to perform the major one.” When asked what the major jihad was, the Holy Prophet replied, “It is the jihad of the self (struggle against self).”

إِنَّ اللهَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَی خَلَقَ

الْعَقْلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ: أَقْبِلْ. فَأَقْبَلَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ: أَدْبِرْ.

فَأَدْبَرَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَعِزَّتِی وَجَلاَلِی، مَا خَلَقْتُ خَلْقاً هُوَ

أَحَبَّ إِلَیَّ مِنْکَ، وَلاَ أَکْمَلْتُکَ إِلاَّ فِی مَنْ أُحِبُّ. أَمَا

إِنِّی إِیَّاکَ آمُرُ، وَإِیَّاکَ أَنْهَی، وَإِیَّاکَ أُعَاقِبُ، وَإِیَّاکَ

أُثِیبُ.

When Almighty Allah created the intellect (i.e.

reason), He ordered it to come. So, the intellect did. He then ordered it to

leave, and the intellect responded. Then, Almighty Allah declared, “By My

Might and Majesty I take this oath, I have never created any creature dearer

to me than you. I shall never deposit you in your perfect form except with those

whom I love. Verily, it is you whom I will order, warn, punish, and reward.(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, `Abdullah ibn Sinan asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether the angels or mankind were more favored.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

قَالَ أَمِیرُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلِیُّ بْنُ أَبِی طَالِبٍ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ: إِنَّ اللهَ رَکَّبَ فِی الْمَلاَئِکَةِ عَقْلاً بِلاَ

شَهْوَةٍ، وَرَکَّبَ فِی الْبَهَائِمِ شَهْوَةً بِلاَ عَقْلٍ، وَرَکَّبَ فِی

بَنِی آدَمَ کِلَیْهِمَا. فَمَنْ غَلَبَ عَقْلُهُ شَهْوَتَهُ فَهُوَ خَیْرٌ مِنَ

الْمَلاَئِکَةِ، وَمَنْ غَلَبَتْ شَهْوَتُهُ عَقْلَهُ فَهُوَ شَرٌّ مِنَ

الْبَهَائِمِ.

`Ali ibn Abi-Talib, the Commander of the Faithful, (‘a) said:

Almighty Allah installed in angels reason without appetite, and in beasts

appetite without reason; while in human beings, He installed both reason and

appetite. Thus, a human being whose reason overcomes his appetite becomes

more favorable than angels, but he whose appetite overcomes his reason becomes

lowlier than beasts.(2)

p: 77


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:10, H. 1; al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:160, H. 1.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Saduq, `Ilal al-Shara'i` 1:4-5, H. 1; al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:164, H. 2.
Nobility of Character and Control of Emotions

Controlling ones emotions contributes to self-perfection of individuals, which automatically has a great bearing on the self-perfection of the whole society.

Additionally, an individual characterized by uprightness and distinctive moral features leaves an undeniable impact on the other individuals of society. An upright individual’s social behavior will necessarily reflect his or her sound psychological reality.

For that reason, the Holy Qur'an, highlighting this ethical aspect in behavior, has praised the Holy Prophet Muhammad (S) for the excellence of his morality:

وَإِنَّکَ لَعَلَی خُلُقٍ عَظِیمٍ

Most surely, you conform

to sublime morality. (68:4)

p: 78

Justice and Fairness under All Circumstances
Point

The third rule in social relations is the commitment to justice and fairness with all people without discrimination. Hence, one is required to be fair even if such fairness forces him to confess his mistake in any incident or issue. This rule expresses the ethical background of the Islamic concept of social relations.

In its capacity as one of the most significant aspects of the social system, this rule has been adopted by Islam as the basis on which its whole system is established. Hence, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) regarded justice as an essential foundation of man’s relationship with Almighty Allah.

Second to divine mercy, justice is a pillar in man’s relationship with the Creator; in the production and distribution of wealth; in government; in judgment between parties of a dispute; and in man’s relationship with himself.

Maintenance of Justice among People

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) emphasized justice and fair play as the basis of the social system in general and in social relations in particular. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

إِتَّقُوا اللهَ وَاعْدِلُوا،

فَإِنَّکُمْ تَعِیبُونَ عَلَی قَوْمٍ لاَ یَعْدِلُونَ.

Fear Allah and act justly yourselves,

for you are censuring people who do not establish justice.(1)

He (‘a) is also reported to have said:

p: 79


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:233, S. 37, H. 1.

الْعَدْلُ أَحْلَی مِنَ

الشَّهْدِ، وَأَلْیَنُ مِنَ الزُّبْدِ، وَأَطْیَبُ رِیحاً مِنَ الْمِسْکِ.

Justice

is sweeter than honey, softer than butter, and more fragrant than musk.(1)

Protest against injustice

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) prohibited unjust treatment of the people. Usually, injustice is the result of misappropriation and disequilibrium in the accurate criteria of social relations.

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ یَظْلِمُ

مَظْلَمَةً إِلاَّ أَخَذَهُ اللهُ بِهَا فِی نَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ، فَأَمَّا

الظُّلْمُ الَّذِی بَیْنَهُ وَبَیْنَ اللهِ فَإِذَا تَابَ غُفِرَ لَهُ.

No one commits a wrongdoing

but that Almighty Allah shall punish him for it in his personal affairs or

property. As for wrongdoings that one commits in his relationship with

Almighty Allah, they are forgivable when the wrongdoer repents.(2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا مِنْ مَظْلَمَةٍ أَشَدُّ مِنْ

مَظْلَمَةٍ لاَ یَجِدُ صَاحِبُهَا عَلَیْهَا عَوْناً إِلاَّ اللهُ.

No act of injustice is

graver than wronging one who has no helping power to repel it save Almighty

Allah.(3)

Abu-Basir has reported that two disputing men visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and each one put forward his claim. After he had heard both of them, the Imam (‘a) said:

p: 80


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:233, S. 37, H. 3.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11: 338, S. 77, H. 3.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:338, S. 77, H. 1.

أَمَا

إِنَّهُ مَا ظَفَرَ بِخَیْرٍ مَنْ ظَفَرَ بِالظُّلْمِ. أَمَا إِنَّ الْمَظْلُومَ

یَأْخُذُ مِنْ دِینِ الظَّالِمِ أَکْثَرَ مِمَّا یَأْخُذُ الظَّالِمُ مِنْ مَالِ

الْمَظْلُومِ. مَنْ یَفْعَلِ الشَّرَّ بِالنَّاسِ فَلاَ یُنْکِرِ الشَّرَّ إِذَا

فُعِلَ بِهِ. أَمَا إِنَّهُ یَحْصِدُ ابْنُ آدَمَ مَا یَزْرَعُ، وَلَیْسَ

یَحْصِدُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُرِّ حُلْواً، وَلاَ مِنَ الْحُلْوِ مُرّاً.

Truly, I say, he that gains something by unjust means

has in fact gained no benefit. Verily, the wronged party seizes from the

faith of the wronging party more than the wronging party seizes unjustly from

the property of the wronged party. He that causes evil to people must not

complain against the evil that is caused to him. Verily, the son of Adam

(i.e. man) will reap only that which he has sown. No one can harvest sweetness

from the bitter and no one can harvest bitterness from the sweet.

Upon hearing these words, the two disputing parties made up with each other and left.(1)

Giving others their rights even if it be against oneself

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) urged their followers to be fair with all people by giving them their rights even if it went against their own interests. Hence, The Holy Imams (‘a) confirmed that the quality of faith (i.e. iman) cannot be ascribed to anyone who does not treat all people equally and give each one his due even if he does not receive his own due.

Seemingly, any unjust act in social relations initially arises from one’s preferring oneself to others and giving one’s own right precedence over the rights of others. This trend then develops to include preferring certain individuals to others and giving the rights of a certain group precedence over the rights of the public. Justice will be established among all people when each person gives all others their

p: 81


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:334, H. 22.

due even if it is against oneself.

Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

سَیِّدُ الأَعْمَالِ إِنْصَافُ

النَّاسِ مِنْ نَفْسِکَ وَمُوَاسَاةُ الأَخِ فِی اللهِ وَذِکْرُ اللهِ عَلَی

کُلِّ حَالٍ.

Three acts

are the masters of all deeds: (1) to treat people fairly even if it is against

oneself, (2) to be cordial with your brothers in faith, and (3) to praise

Almighty Allah in all circumstances.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ

وَاسَی الْفَقِیرَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَأَنْصَفَ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فَذَلِکَ

الْمُؤْمِنُ حَقّاً.

He who financially

comforts the poor from his wealth and gives people their dues, even if it be against

his own interests, is a true and faithful believer.(2)

Abu-`Ubaydah al-Hadhdha' has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

أَلاَ

أُخْبِرُکَ بِأَشَدَّ مَا افْتَرَضَ اللهُ عَلَی خَلْقِهِ؟ إِنْصَافُ النَّاسِ

مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَمُوَاسَاةُ الإِخْوَانِ فِی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَذِکْرُ

اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَی کُلِّ حَالٍ، فَإِنْ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ طَاعَةٌ عَمِلَ

بِهَا وَإِنْ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ مَعْصِیَةٌ تَرَکَهَا.

May I tell you about

the most difficult duty that Almighty Allah has imposed on His creatures? It

is to give others their rights against oneself, to equate brethren-in-faith

with oneself, to praise Almighty Allah under all conditions, to perform any

act of obedience to Almighty Allah whenever it is encountered, and to avoid

any act of disobedience to Him whenever encountered.(3)

p: 82


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:225, S. 34, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:225, S. 34, H. 5.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:226, S. 34, H. 10.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) instructed their followers strongly to love for their brethren-in-faith whatever they loved for themselves.

This instruction can be evidently seen in Imam `Ali’s instructive letter to his son, Imam Hasan (‘a), in which he said:

فَأَحْبِبْ لِغَیْرِکَ مَا تُحِبُّ

لِنَفْسِکَ وَاکْرَهْ لَهُ مَا تَکْرَهُ لَهَا.

Love for the others

whatever you love for yourself and hate for them whatever you hate for

yourself.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) also said:

أَوْحَی اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَی

آدَمَ: إِنِّی سَأَجْمَعُ لَکَ الْکَلاَمَ فِی أَرْبَعِ کَلِمَاتٍ: وَاحِدَةٌ

لِی، وَوَاحِدَةٌ لَکَ، وَوَاحِدَةٌ فَی مَا بَیْنِی وَبَیْنَکَ، وَوَاحِدَةٌ

فِی مَا بَیْنَکَ وَبَیْنَ النَّاسِ… أَمَّا الَّتِی لِی فَتَعْبُدُنِی لاَ

تُشْرِکُ بِی شَیْئاً. وَأَمَّا الَّتِی لَکَ فَأَجْزِیکَ بِعَمَلِکَ أَحْوَجَ

مَا تَکُونُ إِلَیْهِ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِی بَیْنِی وَبَیْنَکَ فَعَلَیْکَ

الدُّعَاءُ وَعَلَیَّ الإِجَابَةُ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِی بَیْنَکَ وَبَیْنَ النَّاسِ

فَتَرْضَی لِلنَّاسِ مَا تَرْضَی لِنَفْسِکَ وَتَکْرَهُ لَهُمْ مَا تَکْرَهُ

لِنَفْسِکَ.

Almighty Allah, through

revelation, addressed to Adam the following: I will summarize the whole

wording for you in the following four statements…one statement is about Me,

the other about you, the third about what is between you and Me, and the

fourth is about what is between you and the people…The word that is for Me is

that you must worship me without setting any partner with Me. The word that

is for you is that I reward you for your deeds when you are in the most

urgent need for that reward. The word that pertains to what is between you

and Me is that you pray to Me and I respond to you. The word that pertains to

what is between you and the people is that you accept for them whatever you

accept for yourself and hate for them whatever you hate for yourself.(2)

p: 83


1- [2]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Letter No. 31.
2- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:146, H. 13.

p: 84

Nobility of Character and Indulgence

The fourth rule according to the instructions of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is showing nobility of character, kindness and leniency while interacting with people. This is the ethical basis of openness in social relations.

It is necessary to understand that the ethical tenor of social relations consists of love and affection. It is not an empty, formal relation or a mechanism that is based on mutual benefits and interests; rather, it is an emotional and sentimental tie because social relations cannot attain perfection through common or personal interests but through mutual love and affection.

Undoubtedly, good manners, showing affection to others, courtesy, and forbearance in dealing with people are expressions of this love and indicate the first important step on this path, remove all barriers and negative impacts that stand against love, and symbolize love at the time that its constituents and elements attain perfection.

Traditions corroborating this tenor and its outcomes have been reported from the Holy Prophet (S):

Shaykh al-Kulayni, through an authentic chain of authority, has quoted Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as relating the following:

A Bedouin from the Banu-Tamim tribe came to the Holy Prophet (S) and asked for an advice. The Holy Prophet (S) answered:

p: 85

تَحَبَّبْ إِلَی النَّاسِ

یُحِبُّوکَ.

Try to endear yourself to

people and they will certainly love you.(1)

The author of Wasa'il al-Shi`ah has dedicated two sections, in the chapter on laws of association with people, to good manners and forbearance. In these sections, he has recorded numerous traditions confirming this fact and relating the perfection of faith to love and endearing oneself to others(2) because it has also been reported that true faith and religion are in reality love. Let us now cite a number of validly reported traditions that confirm these facts.

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ أَکْمَلَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

إِیمَاناً أَحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقاً.

Certainly, the most

faithful of the believers have the best manners.(3)

Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ الْخُلُقَ الْحَسَنَ یُمِیثُ

الْخَطِیئَةَ کَمَا تُمِیثُ الشَّمْسُ الْجَلِیدَ.

Verily, good conduct dissolves

sins in the same way that sunlight dissolves snow.(4)

He (‘a) is also reported as saying:

p: 86


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:433, H. 1.
2- [2]- Refer to al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:503-539, Chapter: Etiquettes of Association with People (Ahkam al-`Ishrah), S. 104, 121. In addition, sections 29 and 30 are also full of other traditions demonstrating the importance of endearing oneself to others and associating with them with forbearance.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:503, S. 104, H. 1.
4- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:504, S. 104, H. 6.

إِنَّ حُسْنَ الْخُلُقِ

یَبْلُغُ بِصَاحِبِهِ دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ.

Good manners promote to the rank of those who persistently

observe fasting and spend their nights in acts of worship.(1)

He (‘a) is also reported as saying:

أَکْمَلُ النَّاسِ عَقْلاً

أَحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقاً.

The wisest

of all people are those with the best manners.(2)

He (‘a) is also reported as saying:

إِنَّ اللهَ

تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی لَیُعْطِی الْعَبْدَ مِنَ الثَّوَابِ عَلَی حُسْنِ

الْخُلُقِ کَمَا یُعْطِی الْمُجَاهِدَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ یَغْدُو عَلَیْهِ

وَیَرُوحُ.

Verily,

Almighty Allah grants his servants a reward for good conduct equal to the

reward of one who is frequently engaged in jihad in the way of Allah.(3)

He (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

أَمَرَنِی رَبِّی بِمُدَارَاةِ

النَّاسِ کَمَا أَمَرَنِی بِالْفَرَائِضِ.

Just as my Lord ordered me

to persevere in obligatory (religious) duties, so also He ordered me to observe

forbearance.(4)

He (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مُدَارَاةُ النَّاسِ نِصْفُ

الإِیمَانِ وَالرِّفْقُ بِهِمْ نِصْفُ الْعَیْشِ.

Treating people with moderation

is half of one’s faith, and to be lenient towards them is half of one’s

sustenance.(5)

p: 87


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:504, S. 104, H. 4.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:504, S. 104, H. 9.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:505, S. 104, H. 15.
4- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:540, H. 1, S. 121.
5- [5]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:540, S. 121, H. 5.

Sufyan ibn `Uyaynah reported that he once asked al-Zuhri whether he had met `Ali ibn al-Husayn (Zayn al-`Abidin) (‘a). Al-Zuhri answered, “Yes, I have met him. I have never met a person more virtuous than he is. By Allah, I have never known that he had a friend in secret or an enemy in public.”

Sufyan asked, “How was that?”

Al-Zuhri answered, “Because all those who loved him envied him out of their abundant knowledge of his outstanding merits, and all those who hated him used to treat him with tolerance because he treated them with even more tolerance.”(1)

Fuzayl ibn Yasar reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether to love and hate for Allah’s sake is part of faith. The Imam (‘a) answered:

وَهَلِ الإیمَانُ إلاَّ الْحُبُّ

وَالبُغْضُ؟

Is true faith anything

other than such love and hate?

Then the Imam (‘a) said the following Qur'anic verse to confirm his words:

وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ فِیکُمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ یُطِیعُکُمْ فِی کَثِیرٍ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ لَعَنِتُّمْ وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَّبَ إِلَیْکُمُ الْإِیمَانَ وَزَیَّنَهُ فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ وَکَرَّهَ إِلَیْکُمُ الْکُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْیَانَ أُولَئِکَ هُمُ الرَّاشِدُونَ

…Allah has endeared

the faith to you and has made it seemly in your hearts, and He has made

hateful to you unbelief and transgression and disobedience; these it is that

are the followers of a right way. (49:7)”(2)

p: 88


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:542, S. 121, H. 10.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:435, H. 16; al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:409, H. 930, published by the Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly.

Safwan al-Jammal reported on the authority of Abu-`Ubaydah Ziyad al-Hadhdha' that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said to him:

یَا زِیَادُ وَیْحَکَ! وَهَلِ الدِّینُ إِلاَّ الْحُبُّ؟

أَلاَ تَرَی قَوْلَ اللهِ: {قُلْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِی یُحْبِبْکُمُ اللَّهُ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ ذُنُوبَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ }؟ أَوَ

لاَ تَرَی قَوْلَ اللهِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: {وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَّبَ إِلَیْکُمُ الْإِیمَانَ وَزَیَّنَهُ فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ}؟ وَقَالَ:

{یُحِبُّونَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ إِلَیْهِمْ} الدِّینُ

هُوَ الْحُبُّ، وَالْحُبُّ هُوَ الدِّینُ.

O Ziyad, is religiousness anything other than love? Consider Almighty

Allah’s saying (in the Holy Qur'an), “Say: If you love Allah, then follow me,

Allah will love you and forgive you your faults, and Allah is Forgiving,

Merciful. (3:31)” Consider Almighty Allah’s saying to Muhammad (S), “Allah

has endeared the faith to you and has made it seemly in your hearts. (49:7)”

He has also said, “They love those who have fled to them. (59:9)” Thus, the

religion is love and love is religion.(1)

Although love, mentioned in these traditions, stands for love for Almighty Allah, surely to love Muslims and faithful believers for His sake has to be a class of faith because such love stems from love for Almighty Allah and for His sake, as maintained by other traditions.

Sallam ibn al-Mustanir has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

وِدُّ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِی اللهِ مِنْ

أَعْظَمِ شُعَبِ الإیمَانِ. أَلاَ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ فِی اللهِ وَأَبْغَضَ فِی

اللهِ وَأَعْطَی فِی اللهِ وَمَنَعَ فِی اللهِ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْفِیَاءِ اللهِ.

When a believer loves

(others) for the sake of Almighty Allah, this becomes one of the greatest

parts of faith. Verily, he who loves, hates, gives, and withholds for the

sake of Almighty Allah is one of His elite servants.(2)

p: 89


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:435, H. 17; al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:409, H. 931, published by the Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:431, H. 3.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مِنْ أَوْثَقِ عُرَی الإِیمَانِ

أَنْ تُحِبَّ فِی اللهِ، وَتُبْغِضَ فِی اللهِ، وَتُعْطِیَ فِی اللهِ،

وَتَمْنَعَ فِی اللهِ.

One of the firmest handles

of faith is to love, hate, give, and withhold exclusively for the sake of

Almighty Allah.(1)

p: 90


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:431, H. 2.
Charity and Taking the Lead in Charitable Behavior
Point

The fifth rule in the Islamic conception of social relations is to be charitable towards others. This act can be classified into two types:

Charitable Behavior towards all People

The first type of charity is to behave charitably towards all people without taking into consideration whether a tie between the source and the target exists or not. Examples of this type of charity are public deeds of charitable people such as paving roads, digging wells, building guesthouses, endowing property for public purposes, feeding the hungry, helping the poor and the needy, building vocational institutes, and establishing educational, health, and cultural centers. Similar activities of charity, which demonstrate interest in the general affairs of Muslims can be described as deeds that are fisabilillah (i.e. in the way of Allah).

Such deeds, urged by Islam, are the most favorable and genuine form of charity, since they bring about a great reward and compensation and contribute to the perfection of individuals and communities. They are charitable acts that have no direct connection with social relations, although they have a broad-ranging effect on social relations.

Charitable Behavior in Social Relations

The second type of charity is direct charitable behavior towards certain individuals or Muslims in general. This type of charity represents the basic pillar that helps perfect social relations. It also presents love and affection as being the actual purpose behind building good social relations.

p: 91

It is the most powerful and effective means of gaining affection and love, evading social problems, and diminishing negative reactions in social relations. Finally, it is an image of the high moral standard of man. All these features are visible in traditions that stress the significance of doing good towards others.

For instance, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِصْنَعِ الْمَعْرُوفَ إِلَی مَنْ

هُوَ أَهْلُهُ وَإِلَی مَنْ لَیْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ یَکُنْ هُوَ

أَهْلَهُ فَکُنْ أَنْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ.

Do favor to those who

deserve it and those who do not, because if they do not deserve it, you are

worthy of doing it.(1)

He (‘a) is also reported to have said:

إِصْنَعُوا الْمَعْرُوفَ إِلَی

کُلِّ أَحَدٍ، فَإِنْ کَانَ أَهْلَهُ وَإِلاَّ فَأَنْتَ أَهْلُهُ.

Do favors to everybody. Even

if they do not deserve them, you are worthy of doing them.(2)

Doing Good to Oneself

In order to maintain equilibrium in this respect, Islam has rendered doing good to others as doing good to oneself. Hence, Almighty Allah says:

إِنْ أَحْسَنْتُمْ أَحْسَنْتُمْ لِأَنْفُسِکُمْ وَإِنْ أَسَأْتُمْ فَلَهَا

If you do good, you will

do good for your own souls, and if you do evil, it shall be for your own souls

also. (17:7)

In view of this, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) did not only instruct their followers to do good and behave charitably. They asked their followers to precede all others in charity in

p: 92


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:528, S. 3, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:528, S. 3, H. 2.

such a way that the principle of conceding one’s right and treating others kindly would become one of the social duties incumbent on true Muslims, as it raises one towards self-perfection and, at the same time, contributes to social perfection.

In this respect, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ خَالَطْتَ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ

أَنْ تَکُونَ یَدُکَ الْعُلْیَا عَلَیْهِمْ فَافْعَلْ.

If you can take the lead

among those with whom you associate, then do it.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

فِی قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ:

(إِنَّا نَرَاکَ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنِینَ) قَالَ: کَانَ یُوسِعُ الْمَجْلِسَ

وَیَسْتَقْرِضُ لِلْمُحْتَاجِ وَیُعِینُ الضَّعِیفَ.

Regarding the holy verse,

“Surely, we see you to be of the doers of good. (12:36)” He (i.e. Prophet

Joseph (‘a)) was described thus because he used to make room in his

assemblies for those who had just joined them, borrow money to give to the

needy, and help the weak.(2)

p: 93


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:401, S. 1, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:405, S. 4, H. 1.
Good Example and Unique Behavior

The sixth rule of social relations is to be perfect examples of social behavior. This basic pillar builds excellent social relations and leads people to perfection. It is, moreover, the best means of teaching others ethical behavior. (1)

The Holy Imams (‘a) ordered their followers to commit to this principle and play a vital role in persuading Muslims to emulate them.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported, through an authentic chain of authority, that Safwan ibn Yahya reported Abu-Usamah Zayd al-Shahham as saying that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

إقْرَأْ عَلَی مَنْ تَرَی أَنَّهُ

یُطِیعُنِی مِنْهُمْ وَیَأْخُذُ بِقَوْلِی السَّلاَمَ، وَأُوصِیکُمْ بِتَقْوَی

اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَالْوَرَعَ فِی دِینِکُمْ، وَالاجْتِهَادَ للهِ، وَصِدْقَ

الْحَدِیثِ، وَأَدَاءَ الأَمَانَةِ، وَطُولَ السُّجُودِ، وَحُسْنَ الْجِوَارِ.

فَبِهَذَا جَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ؛ کَانَ

یَأْمُرُ بِأَدَاءِ الْخَیْطِ وَالْمَخِیطِ. صِلُوا عَشَائِرَکُمْ، وَاشْهَدُوا

جَنَائِزَهُمْ، وَعُودُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَأَدُّوا حُقُوقَهُمْ؛ فَإنَّ الرَّجُلَ

مِنْکُمْ إذَا وَرِعَ فِی دِینِهِ وَصَدَقَ الْحَدِیثَ وَأَدَّی الأَمَانَةَ

وَحَسَّنَ خُلُقَهُ مَعَ النَّاسِ قِیلَ هَذَا جَعْفَرِیٌّ، فَیَسُرُّنِی ذَلِکَ

وَیَدْخُلُ عَلَیَّ مِنْهُ السُّرُورَ، وَقِیلَ هَذَا أَدَبُ جَعْفَرٍ. وَاللهِ

لَحَدَّثَنِی أَبِی عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ کَانَ یَکُونُ فِی

القَبِیلَةِ مِنْ شِیعَةِ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَیَکُونُ زَیْنَهَا،

آدَاهُمْ لِلأَمَانَةِ، وَأَقْضَاهُمْ لِلْحُقُوقِ، وَأَصْدَقَهُمْ لِلْحَدِیثِ،

إلَیْهِ وَصَایَاهُمْ وَوَدَائِعُهُمْ، تُسْأَلُ الْعَشِیرَةُ عَنْهُ فَتَقُولُ:

مَنْ مِثْلُ فُلانٍ؟ إنَّهُ آدَانَا لِلأَمَانَةِ وَأَصْدَقُنَا لِلْحَدِیثِ.

Deliver my greetings to

every one whom you consider to be obeying me and following my orders. (Say to

them): I advise you to fear Almighty Allah, to act piously with regard to the

affairs of your religion, to work painstakingly for the sake of Almighty

Allah, to be honest in speech, to fulfill the trusts entrusted with you, to make

prolonged prostration before Almighty Allah, and to observe good neighborliness.

Verily, these are the traits with which Prophet Muhammad (S) came. You should

give back things with which you were entrusted to their owners, be the owners

righteous or dissolute. The Messenger of Allah (S) used to order his

followers to fulfill their trusts even if they were only a thread and needle.

Build good relationships with your clans, present yourselves at their funeral

processions, visit the sick among them, and carry out your duties towards

them. Verily, if one of you shows piety in his religious affairs, speaks

nothing but the truth, and behaves politely towards the people, they will

refer to him as belonging to Ja`far and they will say that this is the way

Ja`far educates his followers. This thing will please me and fill me with

delight. If one does the opposite, it is I who will be defamed and offended,

since the people will then say that Ja`far has trained his followers in this

manner. I swear by Allah that my father (‘a) told me that a (true) Shi`ite in

a clan would be the best of its individuals, the most trustworthy, the most

observant of their rights, and the most honest. The other individuals of that

clan would always keep their wills and

trusts with him.1 When they

would be asked about him, they would answer that he was unmatched among them,

since he was the most trustworthy and the most honest.(2)

p: 94


1- [1]- In an independent thesis, I have discussed the topic of excellent example and its psychological and spiritual impacts, as well as its constructive role in societies. I hope I would be able to publish it in an independent book. Besides, in this series of books, I have discussed the topic of excellent example on a number of occasions, especially in the chapters on goals and particularities, and spiritual and moral contents of building a virtuous community. It is therefore pointless to repeat.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:398 H. 2.

p: 95

Kathir ibn `Alqamah has reported that he once asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) for advice. The Imam thus (‘a) said:

أُوصِیکَ

بِتَقْوَی اللهِ وَالْوَرَعِ وَالْعِبَادَةِ وَطُولِ السُّجُودِ وَأَدَاءِ

الأَمَانَةِ وَصِدْقِ الْحَدِیثِ وَحُسْنِ الْجِوَارِ. فَبِهَذَا جَاءَنَا

مُحَمَّدٌ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ. صِلُوا فِی عَشَائِرِکُمْ وَعُودُوا

مَرْضَاکُمْ وَاشْهَدُوا جَنَائِزَکُمْ، وَکُونُوا لَنَا زَیْناً وَلاَ تَکُونُوا

عَلَیْنَا شَیْناً. حَبِّبُونَا إِلَی النَّاسِ وَلاَ تُبَغِّضُونَا إِلَیْهِمْ،

فَجُرُّوا إِلَیْنَا کُلَّ مَوَدَّةٍ وَادْفَعُوا عَنَّا کُلَّ شَرٍّ.

I command you to fear Allah, relinquish prohibited acts, stick to

devotional acts, prostrate yourself as long as you can, fulfill trusts, tell only

truths, and treat your neighbor kindly. This is exactly what has been brought

to us by Muhammad—peace be upon him and his Household. Build up good

relations with the members of your tribes. Visit the sick among them. Attend

their funeral ceremonies. Represent us excellently (before others) and do not

create a bad opinion of us. Draw people to fondness towards us and avert from

us every evil…(1)

`Abdullah ibn Abi-Ya`fur has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

کُونُوا دُعَاةً لِلنَّاسِ

بِالْخَیْرِ بِغَیْرِ ألْسِنَتِکُمْ، لِیَرَوْا مِنْکُمُ الإجْتِهَادَ

وَالصِّدْقَ وَالْوَرَعَ.

Act as heralds to goodness

among the masses by other means than your tongues (i.e. speech) so that they

can become aware of your diligence, honesty, and piety.(2)

p: 96


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:400, H. 8.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:513, H. 1.

According to another narration of the same purport, the Imam (‘a) said:

کُونُوا دُعَاةً لِلنَّاسِ

بِالْخَیْرِ بِغَیْرِ ألْسِنَتِکُمْ، لِیَرَوْا مِنْکُمُ الْوَرَعَ

وَالإِجْتِهَادَ وَالصَّلاَةَ وَالْخَیْرَ، فَإِنَّ ذَلِکَ دَاعِیَةٌ.

Act as heralds to goodness

among the masses by other means than your tongues (i.e. speech) so that they

can become aware of your abstention (from violating Almighty Allah’s

prohibitions), diligence, prayers, and goodness. Verily, these things are

heralds.(1)

By means of these rules and foundations, the Islamic concept of social relations reaches perfection. It is significant that the five aspects of social concept are based on a number of well-built foundations whose elements and details will be cited in the coming section of this book: the superstructure of the social relations system of Islam.

p: 97


1- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:105, H. 10 2:78, H. 14.

Blank

p: 98

Part Two: The Superstructure Of Social Relations

Point

Prelude

Chapter One: Superstructure Of Various Aspects Social Relations

Point

1. Openness and Social Responsibility

2. Reinforcement of Social Structure

3. Contents of Social Relations

4. Levels of Social Relations

5. Special Treatment

p: 99

Blank

p: 100

Prelude

The superstructure of social relations denotes the details of the system of association as tackled by books of traditions (i.e. hadith). This system is composed of a set of obligatory laws on social etiquette and manners, deals with the various forms of association with others, and presents the ideal and most accurate outline for building social relations.

Islam has identified the aspects of this concept, outlined its foundations and rules and established (s)

In the coming chapters, we will briefly discuss the details of this concept and the relationship between these details and the two aspects of the Islamic concept of social relations. The correlation between the rules of the concept and its features on the one hand and the superstructure or details, on the other, will be made unmistakably clear.

However, details and demonstration of the outlines and elements of this concept is left for my independent book that is dedicated to the Islamic concept of social relations.(1)

This section is composed of two chapters. The first chapter deals with the superstructure, which confirms and clarifies different aspects of social relations.

The second chapter deals with the superstructure of the

p: 101


1- [1]- Basically, I have depended upon traditions quoted from al-Hurr al-`Amili’s comprehensive and voluminous book of Wasa'il al-Shi`ah (in full, Tafsil Wasa'il al-Shi`ah ila Tahsil Masa'il al-Shari`ah); Volume Eight: Kitab al-Hajj, Sections: Ahkam al-`Ishrah (Laws of Association), as well as some other parts from Volume Eleven: Kitab al-Jihad, Sections: Jihad al-Nafs, al-Amr bi’l-Ma`ruf wa’l-Nahy `an al-Munkar.

rules and foundations of the concept.

Discussion of details will follow the sequence adopted in the first section of this book.

p: 102

Aspect of Openness
Additional Indications of Openness

With regard to openness in social relations, the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) demonstrate this aspect.

(1) Traditions emphasize exchanging greetings, because salutation is often the key to building good social relations with others.

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یُحِبُّ

إِفْشَاءَ السَّلاَمِ.

Verily, Allah the Almighty

and Majestic likes offering salutation.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مِنَ التَّوَاضُعِ أَنْ تُسَلِّمَ

عَلَی مَنْ لَقِیتَ.

To greet everyone you meet

is a sort of modesty.(2)

Instructing Imam `Ali (‘a), the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

ثَلاَثٌ کَفَّارَاتٌ: إِفْشَاءُ

السَّلاَمِ، وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ، وَالصَّلاَةُ بِاللَّیْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِیَامٌ.

Three characteristics make

amends for sins: (1) offering salutation, (2) feeding the needy, (3) offering

prayers at night when others are asleep.(3)

(2) The Holy Imams (‘a) emphasized amity as a feature of true believers. In other words, a true believer must build

p: 103


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:438, S. 34, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:438, S. 34, H. 4.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:439, S. 34, H. 5.

good relations with all people and endear himself to them so that he is a well-liked person. Naturally, such amity is achievable only through wide-ranging relations and associations with others.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

أَفْضَلُکُمْ أَحْسَنُکُمْ

أَخْلاَقاً، الْمُوَطَّأُونَ أَکْنَافاً، الَّذِینَ یَأْلَفُونَ وَیُؤْلَفُونَ،

وَتُوطَأُ رِحَالُهُمْ.

The best of you are those

with the best manners, whose ‘sides are generously prepared’,(1)

who have close relationships with people and people have close relationships

with them, and whose carpets are always trodden.(2)

(3) Traditions have emphasized the forbidding of alienation and rupture of relations between Muslims. Islam believes it is necessary to keep the door wide open in social relations even if one party is unhappy. Things forbidden in Islam have grave consequences.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لاَ خَیْرِ فِی الْمُهَاجَرَةِ.

There is no good in breaking

away (from others).(3)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported as saying:

مَا

مِنْ مُؤْمِنَیْنِ اهْتَجَرَا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ وَبَرِئْتُ مِنْهُمَا فِی

الثَّالِثَةِ.

I will definitely disavow

any pair of believers who forsake each other for more than three days.

p: 104


1- [1]- This is an Arab proverb indicating lenience, generosity, and hospitality.
2- [2]- Carpets of those who have good relations with others are usually trodden; i.e. they are frequently visited by people. See Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:102. The tradition is also recorded in al-Hurr al-`Amili’s Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:510, S. 105, H. 1.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:584, S. 144, H. 2.

He was asked, “The wronging party deserves this, but why does this include the wronged party, too?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَا بَالُ الْمَظْلُومِ لاَ یَصِیرُ

إِلَی الظَّالِمِ فَیَقُولُ: <أَنَا الظَّالِمُ.> حَتَّی یَصْطَلِحَا؟

Why did the wronged party

not go to the wronging party and claim that he was the wronging party so that

they would make peace?(1)

Al-Qasim ibn al-Rabi` has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), in his instruction to al-Mufazzal, saying:

لاَ یَفْتَرِقُ رَجُلاَنِ عَلَی

الْهِجْرَانِ إِلاَّ اسْتَوْجَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْبَرَاءَةَ وَاللَّعْنَةَ،

وَرُبَّمَا اسْتَحَقَّ ذَلِکَ کِلاَهُمَا.

Whenever two men leave one

another and become estranged, one of them must be worth disavowal and curse,

and sometimes both parties are worthy of it.

Mu`attab said, “May Allah make me your sacrifice. One may curse the wronging party, but why is the wronged party then cursed, too?”

The Imam (`a) answered:

لأَِنَّهُ لاَ یَدْعُو أَخَاهُ

إِلَی صِلَتِهِ، وَلاَ یَتَغَامَسُ لَهُ مِنْ کَلاَمِهِ. سَمِعْتُ أَبِی

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ یَقُولُ: إِذَا تَنَازَعَ اثْنَانِ فَعَازَّ أَحَدُهُمَا

الآخَرُ فَلْیَرْجِعِ الْمَظْلُومُ إِلَی صَاحِبِهِ حَتَّی یَقُولَ لِصَاحِبِهِ:

<أَیْ أَخِی، أَنَا الظَّالِمُ.> حَتَّی یَقْطَعَ الْهِجْرَانُ بَیْنَهُ

وَبَیْنَ صَاحِبِهِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی حَکَمٌ عَدْلٌ یَأْخُذُ

لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنَ الظَّالِمِ.

The wronged party may also

be cursed because he does not call the other party to reconcile…I heard my

father saying, “If two (of our Shi`ah) disagree with each other and one of

them prevails over the other, the wronged party should come to the other and

confess that he was wrong, so that their disagreement will come to an end.

Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, is surely a fair Judge and will certainly judge

for the benefit of the wronged party.”(2)

p: 105


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:586, S. 144, H. 10.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:584, S. 144, H. 3.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has also reported on the authority of his father that the Holy Prophet (S) said:

أَیُّمَا مُسْلِمَیْنِ تَهَاجَرَا

فَمَکَثَا ثَلاَثاً لاَ یَصْطَلِحَانِ إِلاَّ کَانَا خَارِجَیْنِ مِنَ

الإِسْلاَمِ، وَلَمْ یَکُنْ بَیْنَهُمَا وِلاَیَةٌ، فَأَیُّهُمَا سَبَقَ إِلَی

کَلاَمِ أَخِیهِ کَانَ السَّابِقَ إِلَی الْجَنَّةِ یَوْمَ الْحِسَابِ.

Verily, any two Muslims that

become estranged and refrain from reconciliation within three days will have

certainly abandoned the religion of Islam, and their brotherhood-in-faith

will be canceled. Hence, the party who precedes the other in making peace

will also precede the other in entering Paradise.(1)

(5) Traditions have also highlighted the necessity of accepting the apologies of others. Hence, a true believer must accept the apology of those who had caused him pain. This trait reflects the significance of maintaining good social relations, blocking the door in the face of all sorts of rupture of relations, and eradicating the traces of the causes and effects of such dispute.

Exceptions
Point

Islam has determined a set of exceptions in this field so that this concept is complete and the significance of openness emphasized.

In our discussion of the fourth aspect of the Islamic concept

p: 106


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:585, S. 144, H. 5.

of social relations, we referred to some of these exceptions under general social relations. Hereinafter, we will refer to these exceptions generally by summing them in the following four points:

(1) Avoidance of situations that cause one to lose one’s reputation

Relations with people with bad reputations and suspicion must be avoided, because they injure the reputations of the person who wants to build relations with them. Examples of such relations are the following:

A. Relationships that bring accusations of sinful behavior or committing of illegal deeds, such as associations with certain women—and even certain men and children, are the first example. The same is applicable to associations with certain rich and luxury-loving people. Accusations can arise from the origin, form, or nature of these relations. Some traditions forbid such associations.

For instance, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (S) said:

ثَلاَثَةٌ مُجَالَسَتُهُمْ تُمِیتُ

الْقَلْبَ: الْجُلُوسُ مَعَ الأَنْذَالِ، وَالْحَدِیثُ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ،

وَالْجُلُوسُ مَعَ الأَغْنِیَاءِ.

Association with the

following three categories of people desensitizes hearts: (1) sitting

with dishonest or unscrupulous people, (2) talking to women, and (3) sitting

with the rich.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has also reported Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) as saying:

p: 107


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:421, S. 18, H. 1.

مَنْ عَرَّضَ نَفْسَهُ

لِلتُّهْمَةِ فَلاَ یَلُومَنَّ مَنْ أَسَاءَ بِهِ الظَّنَّ، وَمَنْ کَتَمَ سِرَّهُ

کَانَتِ الْخِیَرَةُ فِی یَدِهِ.

Whoever

engages himself in situations of accusation should not blame those who have a

bad idea about him.

Whoever conceals his secrets will have public decisions in his hand.(1)

Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إِتَّقُوا مَوَاقِفَ الرَّیْبِ،

وَلاَ یَقِفِنَّ أَحَدُکُمْ مَعَ أُمِّهِ فِی الطَّرِیقِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَیْسَ

کُلُّ أَحَدٍ یَعْرِفُهَا.

Avoid situations that

bring about ill reputation. Avoid stopping even with your mothers in public places,

because not everyone knows that this woman is your mother.(2)

B. Another example is relations that arouse accusations of doctrinal, ideological, or political deviation, such as accompanying, sitting with, studying under, and receiving from people who are heretical or aberrant. Some traditions warn against this.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

لاَ تَصْحَبُوا أَهْلَ الْبِدَعِ،

وَلاَ تُجَالِسُوهُمْ فَتَکُونُوا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ کَوَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ. وَقَالَ

رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ: الْمَرْءُ عَلَی دِینِ

خَلِیلِهِ وَقَرِینِهِ.

Do not accompany heretics

and do not participate in their sessions, lest people equate you with them.

The Messenger of Allah (S) has said, “Man follows the religion of his friend

and companion.”(3)

p: 108


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:422, S. 19, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:423, S. 19, H. 5.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:430, S. 27, H. 1.
(2) Keeping away from wicked associates

It is advisable to keep away from wicked individuals known for corruptive behavior. By accompanying such individuals, nothing is gained except harm and grievance. Besides, one is influenced by the company one keeps.

Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

أُنْظُرُوا

مَنْ تُحَادِثُونَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَیْسَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ یَنْزِلُ بِهِ الْمَوْتُ

إِلاَّ مُثِّلَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِلَی اللهِ، فَإِنْ کَانُوا خِیَاراً

فَخِیَاراً، وَإِنْ کَانُوا شِرَاراً فَشِرَاراً، وَلَیْسَ أَحَدٌ یَمُوتُ

إِلاَّ تُمُثِّلْتُ لَهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ.

Inspect those with whom you exchange discourses.

At the hour of death, Almighty Allah will display everyone’s companions before

him. If righteous was their companion, they will be shown righteousness, but

if evil was their companion, they will be shown evil. At the hour of everyone’s

death, I will be shown to him, too.(1)

Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said:

قَالَ عِیسَی عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ:

إِنَّ صَاحِبَ الشَّرِّ یُعْدِی، وَقَرِینُ السُّوءِ یُرْدِی، فَانْظُرْ مَنْ

تُقَارِنُ.

Jesus (‘a)

said: Truly, an evil companion infects and a wicked associate leads to

perdition. So, inspect those whom you keep company with.(2)

On the other hand, associations with such corrupt individuals may be acceptable when the purpose is to guide them to the truth or to achieve a private legal interest that is intended for a worldly or religious benefit.

Wicked associates mentioned in traditions by descriptions or qualities are the following:

p: 109


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:411, S. 11, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:411, S. 11, H. 2.

A. Those morally deviated from the path of religion, such as corrupt (sinful) people, liars, those who break off family ties, stingy people, cowards, and foolish people.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported the following:

کَانَ

أَمِیرُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ إِذَا صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ قَالَ: یَنْبَغِی لِلْمُسْلِمِ

أَنْ یَتَجَنَّبَ مُؤَاخَاةَ ثَلاَثَةٍ: الْمَاجِنِ الْفَاجِرِ، وَالأَحْمَقِ،

وَالْکَذَّابِ. فَأَمَّا الْمَاجِنُ الْفَاجِرُ فَیُزَیِّنُ لَکَ فِعْلَهُ،

وَیُحِبُّ أَنْ تَکُونَ مِثْلَهُ، وَلاَ یُعِینُکَ عَلَی أَمْرِ دِینِکَ

وَمَعَادِکَ، وَمُقَارَبَتُهُ جَفَاءٌ وَقَسْوَةٌ، وَمَدْخَلُهُ وَمَخْرَجُهُ

عَارٌ عَلَیْکَ. وَأَمَّا الأَحْمَقُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ یُشِیرُ عَلَیْکَ بِخَیْرٍ،

وَلاَ یُرْجَی لِصَرْفِ السُّوءِ عَنْکَ وَلَوْ أَجْهَدَ نَفْسَهُ، وَرُبَّمَا

أَرَادَ مَنْفَعَتَکَ فَضَرَّکَ، فَمَوْتُهُ خَیْرٌ مِنْ حَیَاتِهِ، وَسُکُوتُهُ

خَیْرٌ مِنْ نُطْقِهِ، وَبُعْدُهُ خَیْرٌ مِنْ قُرْبِهِ. وَأَمَّا الْکَذَّابُ

فَإِنَّهُ لاَ یُهْنِئُکَ مَعَهُ عَیْشٌ. یَنْقِلُ حَدِیثَکَ وَیَنْقِلُ

إِلَیْکَ الْحَدِیثَ. کُلَّمَا أَفْنَی أُحْدُوثَةً مَطَّهَا بِأُخْرَی

مِثْلِهَا، حَتَّی إِنَّهُ یُحَدِّثُ بِالصِّدْقِ فَمَا یُصَدَّقُ، وَیُفَرِّقُ

بَیْنَ النَّاسِ بِالْعَدَاوَةِ فَیُنْبِتُ السَّخَائِمَ فِی الصُّدُورِ.

فَاتَّقُوا اللهَ وَانْظُرُوا لأَِنْفُسِکُمْ.

Whenever

he ascended the minbar (to deliver a speech), Imam `Ali (‘a) would

say, “A Muslim should avoid befriending three categories of people: the

sinful, the foolish, and the liars. The sinful shows you his evil acts as

good deeds, wants you to be like him, and does not assist you in the affairs

of your religion and your life to come. It is offensive and arduous to

befriend such an individual whose visit to you brings you dishonor. The

foolish can neither advise you nor save you from any problem even if he does

his best. Moreover, he may harm you although he intends to benefit you. His

death is better than his life, his silence is better than his words, and his

remoteness is better than his closeness. The liar deprives you of any pleasurable

association. He tells others of your conduct and relates the conduct of others

to you. Whenever he finishes telling one lie, he invents another so much so

that even his true statements seem untrue. He sows enmity between people to

plant malice in their hearts. Fear Allah and consider your own good.(1)

p: 110


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:416, S. 15, H. 1.

B. The socially ignoble and lowly, mentally and culturally retarded, such as the insane, the idiot, the mean, the timorous, the vile, the uncivilized, and the illegitimate.

`Ammar ibn Musa has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) advised him saying:

یَا عَمَّارُ، إِنْ کُنْتَ تُحِبُّ

أَنْ تَسْتَتِبَّ لَکَ النِّعْمَةُ، وَتَکْمُلَ لَکَ الْمُرُوءَةُ، وَتَصْلُحَ

لَکَ الْمَعِیشَةُ فَلاَ تُشَارِکِ الْعَبِیدَ وَالسِّفْلَةَ فِی أَمْرِکَ،

فَإِنَّهُمْ إِنِ ائْتَمَنْتَهُمْ خَانُوکَ، وَإِنْ حَدَّثُوکَ کَذَبُوکَ،

وَإِنْ نُکِبْتَ خَذَلُوکَ، وَإِنْ وَعَدُوکَ أَخْلَفُوکَ.

O `Ammar, if you want graces to be poured on you constantly, manliness

to be perfected for you, and livelihood to be stable for you, you must not share

your affairs with servants and the lowly. If you entrust them with anything,

they will betray you; if they speak to you, they will lie to you; if you are

exposed to a misfortune, they will let you down; and if they promise you

anything, they will fail to fulfill it.

`Ammar ibn Musa has also reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

حُبُّ الأَبْرَارِ لِلأَبْرَارِ

ثَوَابٌ لِلأَبْرَارِ، وَحُبُّ الْفُجَّارِ لِلأَبْرَارِ فَضِیلَةٌ

لِلأَبْرَارِ، وَبُغْضُ الْفُجَّارِ لِلأَبْرَارِ زَیْنٌ لِلأَبْرَارِ، وَبُغْضُ

الأَبْرَارِ لِلْفُجَّارِ خِزْیٌ عَلَی الْفُجَّارِ.

The love of the righteous

for the righteous is a reward for the righteous. The love of the sinful for

the righteous is a merit for the righteous. The hatred of the sinful for the

righteous is adornment for the righteous. The hatred of the righteous for the

sinful is disgrace for the sinful.(1)

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

p: 111


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:418, S. 16, H. 1.

خَمْسَةٌ

یُجْتَنَبُونَ عَلَی کُلِّ حَالٍ: الْمَجْذُومُ وَالأَبْرَصُ وَالْمَجْنُونُ

وَوِلْدُ الزِّنَی وَالأَعْرَابِیُّ.

The following five categories of people must be avoided

under all circumstances: (1) the leprous, (2) the mycobacterial,(1)

(3) the insane, (4) the illegitimately born, and (5) the uncivilized.(2)

(3) Keeping Away from Those of Forbidden Occupations

Traditions have also warned against associating with people who work in forbidden occupations and corrupt jobs and mock at religious laws and the manners of Islam, such as those mentioned in the following traditions:

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported his fathers (‘a) as saying:

سِتَّةٌ لاَ یُسَلَّمُ عَلَیْهِمْ:

الْیَهُودِیُّ وَالنَّصْرَانِیُّ وَالرَّجُلُ عَلَی غَائِطِهِ، وَعَلَی

مَوَائِدِ الْخَمْرِ، وَعَلَی الشَّاعِرِ الَّذِی یَقْذِفُ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ،

وَعَلَی الْمُتَفَکِّهِینَ بِسَبِّ الأُمَّهَاتِ.

The following six

categories of people must not be saluted: (1) the Jews, (2) the Nazerites,

(3) men while discharging excrement, (4) men sitting at tables where wine is

served, (5) poets who traduce honorable women, and (6) those who mock the mothers

of other people.(3)

Seemingly, salutation in the previous tradition means the traditional salutation of Islam (i.e. salam). However, to salute these categories of people with other forms of greetings (such as good morning and the like) is permissible.

p: 112


1- [2]- Mycobacterium: Gram-positive, aerobic, filament-forming bacteria of the genus Mycobacterium, or the family Mycobacteriaceae, which include the agents of tuberculosis and leprosy. (Oxford Talking Dictionary)
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:431, S. 28, H. 4.
3- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:432, S. 28, H. 5.

Similarly, al-Asbagh ibn Nubatah has reported Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) as saying:

سِتَّةٌ لاَ یَنْبَغِی أَنْ

یُسَلَّمَ عَلَیْهِمْ: الْیَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَی، وَأَصْحَابُ النَّرْدِ

وَالشُّطْرَنْجِ، وَأَصْحَابُ الْخَمْرِ وَالْبُرْبُطِ وَالطَّنْبُورِ،

وَالْمُتَفَکِّهُونَ بِسَبِّ الأُمَّهَاتِ، وَالشُّعَرَاءُ.

The following six

categories of people must not be saluted: (1) the Jews and the Nazerites, (2)

those playing backgammon and chess, (3) those addicted to intoxicants, (4)

those playing lutes and mandolins, (4) those who mock the mothers of others,

and (5) poets.(1)

Apparently, poets mentioned in the previous traditions are intended to mean exclusively those who traduce honorable women or violate the religious laws and regulations, such as poets who praise tyrannical rulers and corrupt people. This exclusiveness is deduced from the Holy Qur'an that reads:

وَالشُّعَرَاءُ یَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِی کُلِّ وَادٍ یَهِیمُونَ وَأَنَّهُمْ یَقُولُونَ مَا لَا یَفْعَلُونَ إِلَّا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَذَکَرُوا اللَّهَ کَثِیرًا وَانْتَصَرُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا وَسَیَعْلَمُ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا أَیَّ مُنْقَلَبٍ یَنْقَلِبُونَ

As for poets, the erring

people follow them. Have you not seen how they stray in every valley? And,

how they say that which they do not do, save those who believe and do good

works, and remember Allah much, and vindicate themselves after they have been

wronged. Those who do wrong will come to know by what a great reverse they

will be overturned. (26:224-227)

p: 113


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:432, S. 28, H. 6.
(4) Keeping Away from Those Afflicted by Infectious Diseases

Other traditions have warned against associating with those afflicted by infectious diseases, as has been noticed in a previously mentioned narration as well as the following one.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), in the famous tradition of prohibitions (hadith al-manahi), is reported to has said:

وَکَرِهَ أَنْ یُکَلِّمَ الرَّجُلُ

مَجْذُوماً إِلاَّ أَنْ یَکُونَ بَیْنَهُ وَبَیْنَهُ قَدْرَ ذِرَاعٍ.

It is recommended for men

to speak to a leprous individual from a distance of one arm between them.

He (‘a) is also reported to have said:

فُرَّ مِنَ الْمَجْذُومِ فَرَارَکَ

مِنَ الأَسَدِ.

Flee from the leprous as you

flee from a lion.(1)

p: 114


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:431, S. 28, H. 2.
Reinforcing the Social Structure
Point

At the level of reinforcing the social structure, we will notice a number of principles and methods, in addition to the previously cited ones, confirmed by Islam in general and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in particular. These principles are as follows:

Holding Meetings

Seeing it as one of the most favorable methods of strengthening the construction of the virtuous community, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established organized meetings purposed to discuss religious and worldly affairs, because such meetings produce numerous beneficial consequences in the fields of religion, spirituality, and morality. These meetings were regarded as motivation for drawing near to Almighty Allah and as a form of invigorating the affairs of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in addition to being opportunities to relax and beg for forgiveness for sins. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) expressed love for all such meetings and their wish to have personally participated in them.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

تَزَاوَرُوا فَإِنَّ فِی

زِیَارَتِکُمْ إِحْیَاءً لِقُلُوبِکُمْ، وَذِکْراً لأَِحَادِیثِنَا،

وَأَحَادِیثُنَا تُعَطِّفُ بَعْضَکُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ، فَإِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهَا

رُشِدْتُمْ وَنَجَوْتُمْ، وَإِنْ تَرَکْتُمُوهَا ضَلَلْتُمْ وَهَلَکْتُمْ،

فَخُذُوا بِهَا وَأَنَا بِنَجَاتِکُمْ زَعِیمٌ.

(I advise you to)

exchange visits, for such visits activate your hearts and make you mention

our discourses. Verily, our discourses lead you to sympathize with one

another. If you apply them to yourselves, you will be guided to the truth and

you will be saved. However, if you abandon them, you will then be misled and

steered towards perdition. So, apply our discourses and I guarantee your

deliverance. (1)

p: 115


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:567, S. 23, H. 3.

In addition to the account of Shaykh al-Kulayni, reporting Maysir as mentioned on page 46 there are other traditions, such as the following:

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا اجْتَمَعَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ فَصَاعِداً إِلاَّ حَضَرَ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِکَةِ مِثْلُهُمْ،

فَإِنْ دَعَوْا بِخَیْرٍ أَمَّنُوا، وَإِنِ اسْتَعَاذُوا مِنْ شَرٍّ دَعَوُا

اللهَ لِیَصْرِفَهُ عَنْهُمْ، وَإِنْ سَأَلُوا حَاجَةً شَفَعُوا إِلَی اللهِ

وَسَأَلُوهُ قَضَاءَهَا.

Whenever three or more

faithful believers meet, angels of their same number are surely present with

them. When they (i.e. the believers) pray, the angels support their prayers; when

they seek Almighty Allah’s protection against an evil, the angels pray to Him

to ward off that evil from them; and when they beseech Him for a request, the

angels intercede on their behalf and pray to Him to respond. (1)

Mu`attab, Imam al-Sadiq’s manumitted slave, has reported that he heard his master saying to Dawud ibn Sarhan:

یَا دَاوُدُ، أَبْلِغْ مَوَالِیَّ

عَنِّی السَّلاَمَ، وَإِنِّی أَقُولُ: رَحِمَ اللهُ عَبْداً إجْتَمَعَ مَعَ

آخَرَ فَتَذَاکَرَا أَمْرَنَا، فَإِنَّ ثَالِثَهُمَا مَلَکٌ یَسْتَغْفِرُ

لَهُمَا، وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ اثْنَانِ عَلَی ذِکْرِنَا إِلاَّ بَاهَی اللهُ

تَعَالَی بِهِمَا الْمَلائِکَةَ، فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعْتُمْ فَاشْتَغِلُوا

بِالذِّکْرِ، فَإِنَّ فِی اجْتِمَاعِکُمْ وَمُذَاکَرَتِکُمْ إِحْیَاءَنَا،

وَخَیْرُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَنَا مَنْ ذَاکَرَ بِأَمْرِنَا وَدَعَا إِلَی ذِکْرِنَا.

O Dawud, convey my greetings to my adherents and tell them that I say:

May Allah have mercy upon a servant (of Him) who meets with another servant

and talks about us. Verily, the third of them will be an angel imploring

Almighty Allah to forgive them. Whenever two persons meet to mention us,

Almighty Allah will certainly praise them before the angels. Hence, whenever

you meet, you must engage in mentioning us. Verily, your meetings and your

mention of our affairs revives our Leadership. The best of all people after

us are those who exchange views about our affairs and call others to mention

us.(2)

p: 116


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:568, S. 23, H. 7.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:568, S. 23, H. 10.

Khaythamah has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying to him:

أَبْلِغْ مَوَالِیَنَا السَّلاَمَ

وَأَوْصِهِمْ بِتَقْوَی اللهِ الْعَظِیمِ، وَأَنْ یَعُودَ غَنِیُّهُمْ عَلَی

فَقِیرِهِمْ، وَقَوِیُّهُمْ عَلَی ضَعِیفِهِمْ، وَأَنْ یَشْهَدَ حَیُّهُمْ

جَنَازَةَ مَیِّتِهِمْ، وَأَنْ یَتَلاَقَوْا فِی بُیُوتِهِمْ، فَإِنَّ فِی لِقَاءِ

بَعْضِهِمْ بَعْضاً حَیَاةً لأَِمْرِنَا. رَحِمَ اللهُ عَبْداً أَحْیَا

أَمْرَنَا.

Convey my compliments to

my loyalists and advise them to show reverence to Almighty Allah: the rich

among them must help the poor, the powerful must help the weak, the living must

attend the funeral ceremonies of the dead, and they must assemble at their

homes, for such meetings keep our issue alive. May Allah have mercy upon a

servant who keeps our Leadership alive.(1)

Shu`ayb al-`Aqarqufi has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying to his companions:

إِتَّقُوا اللهَ وَکُونُوا إِخْوَةً

بَرَرَةً مُتَحَابِّینَ فِی اللهِ، مُتَوَاصِلِینَ مُتَرَاحِمِینَ. تَزَاوَرُوا

وَتَلاَقَوْا وَتَذَاکَرُوا أَمْرَنَا وَأَحْیُوهُ.

Be in awe of Almighty Allah and be devout brethren-in-faith who love

each other for the sake of Almighty Allah, meet each other constantly, and

have mercy on one another. Always exchange visits, meet each other, mention

our Leadership, and keep it alive.(2)

p: 117


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:21, H. 6.
2- [2]-Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:21, H. 9.
Sincerity in Dealing with Muslims

The Holy Imams (‘a) taught their followers to act sincerely towards Muslims, to perform their duties towards them honestly, to advise them, to accept their advice, and to thank them when they inform them of their defects.

This principle is undoubtedly one of the most effective courses in reinforcing relations among individuals and firming up an unshakable foundation based on a sense of responsibility, mutual trust, and exchanging opinions to reach the truth.

Moreover, these principles must be applied according to the principle of wisdom and fair exhortation.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

یَجِبُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَی

الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ یُنَاصِحَهُ.

Sincerity in treatment is a duty imposed upon a faithful believer

towards other faithful believers.(2)

He (‘a) is also reported to have said:

p: 118


1- [1]- Introducing the bases of promulgation, the Holy Qur'an reads, “Call unto the way of your Lord with wisdom and fair exhortation, and reason with them in the better way. Lo! Your Lord is Best Aware of him who strays from His way, and He is Best Aware of those who go aright. (16:125)
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:594, S. 35, H. 1.

یَجِبُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَی

الْمُؤْمِنِ النَّصِیحَةُ لَهُ فِی الْمَشْهَدِ وَالْمَغِیبِ.

It is obligatory upon

every faithful believer to deal with the other faithful believers with

sincerity, be they present or absent.(1)

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

الدِّینُ نَصِیحَةٌ… للهِ

وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلأَِئَمَّةِ الدِّینِ وَلِجَماعَةِ الْمُسْلِمِینَ.

True religiousness is to

act sincerely…towards Almighty Allah, His Messenger, the leaders of the

religion, and the community of Muslims.(2)

Abu’l-`Udays has reported that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) advised him saying:

یَا صَالِحُ، إِتَّبِعْ مَنْ

یُبْکِیکَ وَهُوَ لَکَ نَاصِحٌ، وَلاَ تَتَّبِعْ مَنْ یُضْحِکُکَ وَهُوَ لَکَ

غَاشٌّ، وَسَتَرِدُونَ عَلَی اللهِ جَمِیعاً فَتَعْلَمُونَ.

O Salih, follow him who

causes you to weep and acts towards you with sincerity, but do not follow him

who makes you laugh but is cheating you. When you all will be gathered by

Allah, you will be made to know the truth.(3)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported as saying:

أَحَبُّ إِخْوَانِی إِلَیَّ مَنْ

أَهْدَی إِلَیَّ عُیُوبِی.

The dearest of my friends

to me is he who reveals my defects to me.(4)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported as saying:

p: 119


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:549, S. 35, H. 2.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:549, S. 35, H. 7.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:413, S. 12, H. 1.
4- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:413, S. 12, H. 2.

لاَ یَسْتَغْنِی الْمُؤْمِنُ عَنْ خِصْلَةٍ وَبِهِ الْحَاجَةُ إِلَی

ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ: تَوْفِیقٍ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَوَاعِظٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ،

وَقَبُولِ مَنْ یَنْصَحُهُ.

A faithful

believer is not complete when in need of three characteristics: (1) Divine

aid, (2) self-exhortation, and (3) acceptance of one who advises him.(1)

Mutual compassion, sympathy, and visiting

The Holy Imams (‘a) ordered their followers to exchange feelings of compassion, kindness, and closeness and to exchange visits, because the emotional and spiritual aspects in building good social relations are the most important elements in strengthening and establishing a firm foundation for these relations.

The virtuous community that included the companions of the Holy Prophet (S) are described in the Holy Qur'an as:

أَشِدَّاءُ عَلَی الْکُفَّارِ رُحَمَاءُ بَیْنَهُمْ

…harsh against the

unbelievers, compassionate among themselves. (48:29)

أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

… humble towards the

believers… (5:54)

وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِیَاءُ بَعْضٍ

As for the believing men

and the believing women, they are guardians of each other. (9:71)

An independent chapter has been dedicated to this principle in the book of Wasa'il al-Shi`ah. Let us now refer to some traditions that demonstrate this principle, reference to which has been made on various occasions in the previous books of this series.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 120


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:413, S. 12, H. 3.

الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ؛ لاَ یَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ یَخْذُلُهُ

وَلاَ یَخُونُهُ. وَیَحِقُّ عَلَی الْمُسْلِمِینَ الإجْتِهَادُ فِی التَّوَاصُلِ

وَالتَّعَاقُدِ عَلَی التَّعَاطُفِ وَالْمُوَاسَاةُ لأَِهْلِ الْحَاجَةِ وَتَعَاطُفِ

بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ حَتَّی تَکُونُوا کَمَا أَمَرَکُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ،

رُحَمَاءَ بَیْنَکُمْ مُتَرَاحِمِینَ مُغْتَمِّینَ لِمَا غَابَ عَنْکُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ

عَلَی مَا مَضَی عَلَیْهِ مَعْشَرُ الأَنْصَارِ عَلَی عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Muslims are brothers to

each other. They neither wrong, nor disappoint, nor betray each other. The

duties that are incumbent on Muslims towards each other are to exert effort

in communication, agree on mutual sympathy, treat the needy as they treat themselves,

and empathize with one another. If you abide by this, you will be exactly as

Almighty Allah has ordered you to be; compassionate and merciful towards one another

and feeling regretful when missing any opportunity to help your

brethren-in-faith, just like the conduct of the Ansar during the lifetime of

the Messenger of Allah (S).(1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

رَحِمَ اللهُ امْرَأً أَلَّفَ

بَیْنَ وَلِیَّیْنِ لَنَا. یَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ، تَآلَفُوا

وَتَعَاطَفُوا.

May Allah have mercy upon

a person who reconciles two of our adherents. O group of believers, adopt

manners of affinity with each other and have sympathy for each other.(2)

Restoring Estranged Parties to Friendly Relations

Traditions reported from the Holy Imams (‘a) urge reconciliation and describe it as even better than the performance of prayers and observance of fasting in

p: 121


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:542, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:542, S. 124, H. 5.

general. Other traditions have underscored the significance and merits of conciliation, showing its great contribution to solidifying and consolidating general social relations among people and removing all barriers and differences that hinder concord and harmony in societies.

In their books of practical laws, master jurisprudents have dedicated an independent chapter to reconciliation (Kitab al-Sulh) in which they mention in detail the traditions and laws on this topic.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) are reported to have said:

لَئَنْ أُصْلِحَ بَیْنَ اثْنَیْنِ

أَحَبُّ إِلَیَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِدِینَارَیْنِ.

To make peace between two

estranged persons is more favorable to me than to give two (golden) Dinars as

alms.(1)

Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) is also reported to have said:

صَدَقَةٌ یُحِبُّهَا اللهُ

إِصْلاَحٌ بَیْنَ النَّاسِ إِذَا تَفَاسَدُوا، وَتَقَارُبٌ بَیْنَهُمْ إِذَا

تَبَاعَدُوا.

The alms that Almighty

Allah prefers is reconciling estranged parties and drawing close those who

have been alienated from one another.(2)

In his final instructive will to his two sons (Imam Hasan and Imam Husayn (‘a)), Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) said:

أُوصِیکُمَا وَجَمِیعَ وِلْدِی

وَأَهْلِی وَمَنْ بَلَغَهُ کِتَابِی بِتَقْوَی اللهِ وَنُظْمِ أَمْرِکُمْ

وَصَلاَحِ ذَاتِ بَیْنِکُمْ، فَإِنِّی سَمِعْتُ جَدَّکُمَا رَسُولَ اللهَ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ یَقُولُ: صَلاَحُ ذَاتِ الْبَیْنِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ

عَامَّةِ الصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّیَامِ.

I advise you (both) and

all my children and members of my family and everyone whom my writing reaches

to fear Allah, to keep your affairs in order, and to maintain good relations

among yourselves, for I have heard your grandfather (the Holy Prophet (S))

saying, “Improvement of mutual differences is better than general prayers and

fasting.”(3)

p: 122


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 13:162, S. 1, H. 1 13:163, H. 6.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 13:162, S. 1, H. 2.
3- [2]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 47.

Abu-Hanifah, the cameleer of pilgrims, has reported the following:

One day, my son-in-law and I were engaged in a dispute about inheritance when al-Mufazzal (ibn `Umar) passed by us. He paused for a considerable time and then invited us to his house. When we went there, he reconciled us by giving us four hundred Dirhams from his own money. When both of us gave him our word that we would not continue our dispute, al-Mufazzal said, “In fact, these Dirhams are not from my personal fortune; rather, Abu-`Abdullah (Imam al-Sadiq) (‘a) ordered me to reconcile any two of our faith whom I would see disputing about a matter.”(1)

In addition, although telling lies is one of the gravest forbidden acts, the Holy Legislator has permitted it in peacemaking and disallowed telling the truth if it would cause alienation between disputing believers.

Hence, telling lies may be permitted when it is intended to restore two believing parties to friendly relations with one another or to dissolve their differences and disputations. However, telling lies in such situations is contingent upon

p: 123


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 13:162, S. 1, H. 4.

certain stipulations and circumstances.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (S) said:

ثَلاَثَةٌ یَحْسُنُ فِیهِنَّ

الْکَذِبُ: الْمَکِیدَةُ فِی الْحَرْبِ، وَعِدَتُکَ زَوْجَتَکَ، وَالإِصْلاَحُ

بَیْنَ النَّاسِ، وَثَلاَثَةٌ یَقْبُحُ فِیهِنَّ الصِّدْقُ: النَّمِیمَةُ،

وَإِخْبَارُکَ الرَّجُلَ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ بِمَا یَکْرَهُهُ، وَتَکْذِیبُکَ

الرَّجُلَ عَنِ الْخَبَرِ.

Telling a lie is

acceptable only in three situations: as a stratagem of battle, when making

promises to one’s wife, and for restoring friendly relations among people.

Telling the truth is reproached in three situations: when the truth is malicious,

when informing a husband about what he would not like to hear about his wife,

and when denouncing a person’s news to be a lie.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

الْکَلاَمُ ثَلاَثَةٌ: صِدْقٌ،

وَکَذِبٌ، وَإِصْلاَحٌ بَیْنَ النَّاسِ. تَسْمَعُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ کَلاَماً

یَبْلُغُهُ فَتُخَبِّثُ نَفْسَهُ فَتَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ مِنْ فُلاَنٍ قَالَ فِیکَ

مِنَ الْخَیْرِ کَذَا وَکَذَا خِلاَفَ مَا سِمَعْتَهُ مِنْهُ.

Speech is of three

categories: telling the truth, telling lies, and reconciliation between

people…which means that if you hear some words from a party that may enrage

the another party, you should inform the other party of the opposite of these

evil words.(2)

Respect of Neighbors and Consolidation of the Social Structure

The traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) continually emphasize

p: 124


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:578, S. 141, H. 2.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:578, S. 141, H. 6.

respecting one’s neighbors and treating them as special, since this principle plays a vital role in reinforcing the structure of society. There are two natural types of relationships: one of them is with neighbors and the other, which is more important, is with family. As a general and practical rule, the more neighbors cooperate with each other the more comfortable, stable, and secure the entire society becomes.

Preventive Procedures
Point

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) advised taking a number of practical, preventive measures to reinforce social relations, including the following:

A. Avoid incurring the rancor, animosity, malevolence, disputation, and detestation of people

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَا أَتَانِی جَبْرَئِیلُ قَطُّ

إِلاَّ وَعَظَنِی، فَآخِرُ قَوْلِهِ لِی: إِیَّاکَ وَمُشَارَّةَ النَّاسِ،

فَإِنَّهَا تَکْشِفُ الْعَوْرَةَ وَتَذْهَبُ بِالْعِزِّ.

Every time (Archangel) Gabriel came to me, he would exhort me. The last thing he said to me was the

following: Beware of incurring the hostility of people, because this will

unveil the hidden and remove dignity.(1)

The Holy Prophet (S) is also reported to have said:

أَلاَ إِنَّ فِی التَّبَاغُضِ

الْحَالِقَةَ. لاَ أَعْنِی حَالِقَةَ الشَّعْرِ، وَلَکِنْ حَالِقَةَ الدِّینِ.

Most certainly, provoking

the disrespect of people is the genuine shaver. It does not shave the hair, but

the faith.(2)

p: 125


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:408, H. 6, S. 136.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:579, H. 7, S. 141.
B. Responding to greetings and salutations, replying to messages and letters and exchanging letters as a substitute of visits and meetings

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

رَدُّ جَوَابِ الْکِتَابِ وَاجِبٌ

کَوُجُوبِ رَدِّ السَّلاَمِ، وَالْبَادِی بِالسَّلاَمِ أَوْلَی بِاللهِ

وَبِرَسُولِهِ.

Replying to messages is as

obligatory as responding to greetings and salutations. He who takes the

initiative of offering salutation is more favorable in the view of Almighty

Allah and His Messenger.(1)

He (‘a) is also reported as saying:

التَّوَاصُلُ بَیْنِ الإِخْوَانِ

فِی الْحَضَرِ التَّزَاوُرُ، وَفِی السَّفَرِ التَّکَاتُبُ.

In homelands, exchanging

visits is a means of association. In travel, correspondence is the means of

association.(2)

C. Fulfilling promises, even if it takes a whole year

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ کَانَ یُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ

وَالْیَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْیَفِ إِذَا وَعَدَ.

He who believes in

Almighty Allah and in the Day of Resurrection must fulfill his promise.(3)

p: 126


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:437, H. 1, S. 33.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:494, H. 2, S. 93.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:515, H. 2, S.109.
D. Specific restrictions while choosing trustworthy friends

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

الصَّدَاقَةُ مَحْدُودَةٌ، فَمَنْ لَمْ تَکُنْ فِیهِ

تِلْکَ الْحُدُودُ فَلاَ تَنْسِبْهُ إِلَی کَمَالِ الصَّدَاقَةِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ

یَکُنْ فِیهِ شَیْءٌ مِنْ تِلْکَ الْحُدُودِ فَلاَ تَنْسِبْهُ إِلَی

الصَّدَاقَةِ. أَوَّلُهَا أَنْ تَکُونَ سَرِیرَتُهُ وَعَلاَنِیَتُهُ لَکَ وَاحِدَةٌ،

وَالثَّانِیَةُ أَنْ یَرَی زَیْنَکَ زَیْنَهُ، وَشَیْنَکَ شَیْنَهُ،

وَالثَّالِثَةُ أَنْ لاَ یُغَیِّرَهُ عَنْکَ مَالٌ وَلاَ وِلاَیَةٌ،

وَالرَّابِعَةُ أَنْ لاَ یَمْنَعَکَ شَیْئاً مِمَّا تَصِلُ إِلَیْهِ

مَقْدِرَتُهُ، وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنْ لاَ یُسَلِّمَکَ عِنْدَ النَّکَبَاتِ.

Friendship is restricted to certain qualifications. Whoever does not

have these qualifications completely cannot be a perfect friend, and whoever

lacks all of these qualifications cannot be a friend. The first of these

qualifications is that the friend’s inward and outward appearances must be

the same. The second is that he must consider that which benefits his friend is

also to his own benefit and that which harms his friend is harmful for him,

also. The third is that neither wealth nor position must cause him to change

his relationship with his friend. The fourth is that he must not prevent his

friend from enjoying anything that is under his control. The fifth is that he

must not let his friend down in misfortunes.(1)

E. Maintenance of equilibrium in relations

In the coming discussion of control over passions, we will mention some traditions recommending maintenance of

p: 127


1- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:502, H.32, S.102.

equilibrium in social relations so that mutual decorum and respect remains intact and relations do not disintegrate. For example, confiding excessively in one another can lead to disappointment on both sides. Additional instructions and recommendations come under the title of ‘Laws of Social Association.

p: 128

Consultation: Restrictions and Outcomes
Point

It is necessary to mention the subject of consultation and display some of its laws, limits, and outcomes because consultation is a significant foundation of social structure and an important goal of social relations.

Significance of Consultation

Islam and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have imparted a special significance to the question of consultation in their concept of government (1) and social relations.

In his book of al-Mahasin, al-Barqi has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مُشَاوَرَةُ الْعَاقِلِ النَّاصِحِ رُشْدٌ وَیُمْنٌ

وَتَوْفِیقٌ مِنَ اللهِ، فَإِذَا أَشَارَ عَلَیْکَ النَّاصِحُ الْعَاقِلُ

فَإِیَّاکَ وَالْخِلاَفَ فَإِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ الْعَطَبَ.

Seeking the counsel of the reasonable well-wisher is a sign of

judiciousness, being blessed, and guidance to success by Almighty Allah; so,

if a reasonable, well-wishing man gives you any advice, beware of defiance

lest you come upon destruction. (2)

According to another narration also cited in the previous book, Imam al-Baqir is reported to have said:

فِی التَّوْرَاةِ أَرْبَعَةُ

أَسْطُرٍ: مَنْ لاَ یَسْتَشِرْ یَنْدَمْ، وَالْفَقْرُ الْمَوْتُ الأَکْبَرُ،

وَکَمَا تَدِینُ تُدَانُ، وَمَنْ مَلَکَ اسْتَأْثَرَ.

In the Torah are the following four lines (of

wisdom): He who does not seek the advice of others will surely regret.

Poverty is the greatest death. If you subjugate, you will surely be

subjugated. He who holds a position of leadership will surely act

arbitrarily. (3)

p: 129


1- [1]- Further discussions of this question have been cited in my book of al-hukm al-islami bayna al-na¨ariyyah wa’l-tatbiq (Islamic Government, Theory and Application); Chapter: Constitutional System, a Genuine System, pp. 113-137.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:426, H. 6.
3- [3]- Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 2:436.

Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) is reported to have said:

الإسْتِشَارَةُ عَیْنُ

الْهِدَایَةِ.

Consultation

is the very core of true guidance. (1)

To acquaint ourselves with the significance of consultation, we shall cite the following points that have been pointed out by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a):

Power and Backing

Consultation is the best support for man in his activities and advancement. It is therefore an actual reliable power in social relations.

In this regard, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported that the Holy Prophet (S) instructed Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) by saying:

لاَ

فَقْرَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْجَهْلِ وَلاَ مَالَ أَعْوَدُ مِنَ الْعَقْلِ وَلاَ وِحْدَةَ

أَوْحَشُ مِنَ الْعُجْبِ وَلاَ مُظَاهَرَةَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْمُشَاوَرَةِ وَلاَ

عَقْلَ کَالتَّدْبِیرِ وَلاَ حَسَبَ کَحُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ وَلاَ عِبَادَةَ کَالتَّفَکُّرِ.

No poverty is harsher than ignorance, no fortune better

than the intellect, no loneliness drearier than pride, no victory like

counseling, no intellect like moderation, no lineage like good manners, and

no worship like pondering (over things). (2)

p: 130


1- [2]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Maxim No. 211.
2- [3]- Ibn Shu`bah al-Harrani, Tuhaf al-`Uqul (Masterpieces of Intellects), pp. 10, translated into English by Badr Shahin; Ansariyan Publications – Qum, 2001.

Confirming this fact, Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) is reported to have said:

لاَ

غِنَی کَالْعَقْلِ، وَلاَ فَقْرَ کَالْجَهْلِ، وَلاَ مِیرَاثَ کالأَدَبِ، وَلاَ

ظَهِیرَ کَالْمُشَاوَرَةِ.

No wealth is comparable to intelligence, no poverty

comparable to ignorance, no heritage comparable to good manners, and no support

comparable to consultation. (1)

Determination and Perseverance

Consultation reflects resolve and determination because one who counsels with others naturally feels tranquil, steadfast, and eager to do the act for which he has sought consultation.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers (‘a) that the Holy Prophet (S) was once asked to define perseverance. He answered:

مُشَاوَرَةُ

ذَوِی الرَّأْیِ وَاتِّبَاعُهُمْ.

Perseverance is to consult with the judicious people and

then follow their advice.

The Best Way to Understand Reality

Consultation is the best way to get to know reality and truth. Through consultation, man gains insight into reality.

The objective, unbiased, selfless opinions of experienced people make him adopt a certain view, position, or action.

Traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) stress this fact. For instance, Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 131


1- [2]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Maxim No. 54.

مَنِ اسْتَبَدَّ

بِرَأْیِهِ هَلَکَ، وَمَنْ شَاوَرَ الرِّجَالَ شَارَکَهَا فِی عُقُولِهَا.

He

who acts solely according to his own opinion will be ruined, and he who

consults other people shares in their understanding. (1)

الإسْتِشَارَةُ عَیْنُ

الْهِدَایَةِ.

Consultation is the very

core of true guidance. (2)

Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِسْتَشِرِ الْعَاقِلَ مِنَ

الرِّجَالِ الْوَرِعَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ یَأْمُرُ إِلاَّ بِخَیْرٍ، وَإِیَّاکَ

وَالْخِلاَفَ فَإِنَّ مُخَالَفَةَ الْوَرِعِ الْعَاقِلِ مَفْسَدَةٌ فِی الدِّینِ

وَالدُّنْیَا.

Seek the advice of the

reasonable and pious men, because they order you to good. Beware of defying

them, because to defy reasonable and pious men brings about corruption in

religious and worldly affairs. (3)

Teaching Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah to seek consultation and take advantage of the opinions of reasonable people in order to attain the truth and arrive at the most apposite solution, Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said the following in his instructive words to his son:

أُضْمُمْ

آرَاءَ الرِّجَالِ بَعْضَهَا إِلَی بَعْضٍ، ثُمَّ اخْتَرْ أَقْرَبَهَا مِنَ

الصَّوَابِ، وَأَبْعَدَهَا مِنَ الإرْتِیَابِ. قَدْ خَاطَرَ بِنَفْسِهِ مَنِ

اسْتَغْنَی بِرَأْیِهِ، وَمَنِ اسْتَقْبَلَ وُجُوهَ الآرَاءِ عَرِفَ مَوَاقِعَ

الْخَطَأِ.

Compare different opinions

of men with each other and then choose the one closest to reality and

remotest from suspicion… He who depends solely upon his opinion takes risks,

and he who receives different opinions will certainly learn to recognize erroneous

ways. (4)

p: 132


1- [1]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Maxim No. 161.
2- [2]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Maxim No. 211.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:426, H. 5.
4- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:429, H. 2.
Characteristics of Advisers

According to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), persons whose advice is sought and opinions considered must be:

· Religious, pious, devout, and God-fearing

· Sincere in advising

· Wise and experienced

· Able to keep a confidence

· Moderate in personal moral standards (i.e., not characterized by stinginess, cowardice, or avarice)

· Upright in social circumstances

· Moderate in emotion (1)

Let us now cite a set of traditions mentioning the characteristics of advisers:

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 133


1- [2]- Some narrations have warned against seeking the advice of women. This may be because women are generally known for inclination to their emotions, and was a general feature of the women of that age. The same thing can be applied to the warning against seeking the advice of slaves because the social surroundings and the education of servants, at that time, made them unqualified to give good advice. However, al-Barqi, has mentioned in his famous book, al-Mahasin (2:437), that Imam Musa al-Ka¨im (‘a) sought the advice of some of his slaves at times. When he was asked about that, the Imam (‘a) would answer, “…It sometimes happens that Almighty Allah presents the most accurate opinion on the tongue of this slave.”

إسْتَشِیرُوا فِی أَمْرِکُمُ

الَّذِینَ یَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ.

In your affairs, seek the

advice of those who fear their Lord. (1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

شَاوِرْ فِی حَدِیثِکَ الَّذِینَ

یَخَافُونَ اللهَ.

In your affairs, seek the

advice of those who fear Allah. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا یَمْنَعُ أَحَدَکُمْ إِذَا

وَرَدَ عَلَیْهِ مَا لاَ قِبَلَ لَهُ بِهِ أَنْ یَسْتَشِیرَ رَجُلاً عَاقِلاً

لَهُ دِینٌ وَوَرَعٌ؟ أَمَا إِنَّهُ إِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِکَ لَمْ یَخْذِلْهُ اللهُ،

بَلْ یَرْفَعُهُ اللهُ، وَرَمَاهُ بِخَیْرِ الأُمُورِ وَأَقْرَبِهَا إِلَی

اللهِ.

What prevents you, when

you encounter an unbearable problem, from counseling with a wise, religious

and pious man? If you do so, Almighty Allah will never disappoint you, but

will raise you and lead you to the best solution and the one closest to Him. (3)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

إِنَّ

الْمَشُورَةَ لاَ تَکُونُ إِلاَّ بِحُدُودِهَا، فَمَنْ عَرَفَهَا بِحُدُودِهَا

وَإِلاَّ کَانَتْ مَضَرَّتُهَا عَلَی الْمُسْتَشِیرِ أَکْثَرَ مِنْ

مَنْفَعَتِهَا لَهُ. فَأَوَّلُهَا أَنْ یَکُونَ الَّذِی تُشَاوِرُهُ عَاقِلاً،

وَالثَّانِیَةُ أَنْ یَکُونَ حُرّاً مُتَدَیِّناً، وَالثَّالِثَةُ أَنْ یَکُونَ

صَدِیقاً مُؤَاخِیاً، وَالرَّابِعَةُ أَنْ تُطْلِعَهُ عَلَی سِرِّکَ فَیَکُونُ

عِلْمُهُ بِهِ کَعِلْمِکَ بِنَفْسِکَ، ثُمَّ یُسِرُّ ذَلِکَ وَیَکْتُمُهُ.

فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا کَانَ عَاقِلاً إنْتَفَعْتَ بِمَشُورَتِهِ، وَإِذَا کَانَ

حُرّاً مُتَدَیِّناً جَهَدَ نَفْسَهُ فِی النَّصِیحَةِ لَکَ، وَإِذَا کَانَ

صَدِیقاً مُؤَاخِیاً کَتَمَ سِرَّکَ إِذَا أَطْلَعْتَهُ عَلَیْهِ، وَإِذَا

أَطْلَعْتَهُ عَلَی سِرِّکَ فَکَانَ عِلْمُهُ بِهِ کَعِلْمِکَ بِهِ تَمَّتِ

الْمَشُورَةُ وَکَمُلَتِ النَّصِیحَةُ.

Actually, seeking advice

must be within limits, so if one ignores (or violates) these limits, the harm

will be more than the benefit. The first of these limits is that the

consultant must be wise. The second is that he must be honorable and religious.

The third is that he must be a brotherly friend. The fourth is that when you

tell him about your secret, he must know it exactly as you know it and then

he must keep it in confidence. If the consultant is wise, you will then

benefit from his advice. If he is honorable and religious, he will make all

possible efforts to give you the best advice. If he is a brotherly friend,

then he will conceal your secret after you reveal it to him. If he knows your

situation well, then he will give perfect counsel and advice. (4)

p: 134


1- [1]- Khalid al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 2:436.
2- [2]- Khalid al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 2:436.
3- [3]- Khalid al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 2:438, H. 26.
4- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:426-427, H. 8.

Imam al-Riza (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers that Imam `Ali (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying to him:

لاَ تُشَاوِرَنَّ جَبَاناً

فَإِنَّهُ یُضَیِّقُ عَلَیْکَ الْمَخْرَجَ، وَلاَ تُشَاوِرَنَّ بَخِیلاً

فَإِنَّهُ یُقَصِّرُ بِکَ عَنْ غَایَتِکَ، وَلاَ تُشَاوِرَنَّ حَرِیصاً

فَإِنَّهُ یُزَیِّنُ لَکَ شَرَّهَا. وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْجُبْنَ وَالْبُخْلَ

وَالْحِرْصَ غَرِیزَةٌ یَجْمَعُهَا سُوءُ الظَّنِّ.

Never counsel with a coward

because they narrow the possibilities in your eyes. Never counsel with the

niggardly because they hamper you from attaining your goal. Never counsel

with the greedy because they beautify evil in your eyes. Be it known that

cowardice, niggardliness, and greed are inclinations that when gathered give a

false idea about things. (1)

p: 135


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:429, S. 26, H. 2. A similar words have been included with the famous epistle of Imam `Ali (‘a) to Malik al-Ashtar, as mentioned in Nahj al-Balaghah.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported from his fathers that the Holy Prophet (s) instructed Imam `Ali (‘a), saying:

یَا عِلِیُّ، لَیْسَ عَلَی

النِّسَاءِ جُمُعَةٌ. وَلاَ تُوَلَّی الْقَضَاءَ، وَلاَ تُسْتَشَارُ. یَا

عَلِیُّ، سُوءُ الْخُلُقِ شُؤْمٌ، وَطَاعَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ نَدَامَةٌ. یَا

عَلِیُّ، إِنْ کَانَ الشُّؤْمُ فِی شَیْءٍ فَفِی لِسَانِ الْمَرْأَةِ.

O `Ali, women are not

required to attend the Friday Congregational Prayers…They must not hold the

office of chief justice and their guidance must not be sought. O `Ali, ill

manners are inauspicious and obedience to women brings remorse. O `Ali, if inauspiciousness

is found in something, it will be found on the tongues of women. (1)

According to another narration of a valid chain of authority, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

أُعْصُوهُنَّ

فِی الْمَعْرُوفِ قَبْلَ أَنْ یَأْمُرْنَکُمْ بِالْمُنْکَرِ، وَتَعَوَّذُوا

بِاللهِ مِنْ شِرَارِهِنَّ وَکُونُوا مِنْ خِیَارِهِنَّ عَلَی حَذَرٍ.

Do not listen to women in right things lest they enjoin you

to do wrong things. Ask Allah’s protection against evil women and be cautious

of the good ones. (2)

Duties of Advisers

The previous narration shows that it is imperative for an adviser to be honest and sincere in giving advice and exert all possible effort to guide towards the truth and actuality.

p: 136


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:429, S. 25, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 14:128, S. 94, H. 1. It is not improbable that such traditions about women and other social classes were said in consideration of the nature of general circumstances and morals of the women of that age, or in consideration of the sentimental side that can overcome women.

A tradition holds that an adviser is a trustee. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

مَنِ اسْتَشَارَ أَخَاهُ فَلَمْ

یَنْصَحْهُ مَحْضَ الرَّأْیِ سَلَبَهُ اللهُ رَأْیَهُ.

If one whose advice is

sought by his brother-in-faith does not give the best advice, Almighty Allah

will deprive him of good reason. (2)

In addition to honesty and sincerity, an adviser is required to conceal the secrets of the advice-seeker, as is understood from the Holy Imam’s statement, “An adviser is a trustee.”

The previous discussion sufficiently proves that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) highlighted seeking advice in the field of social relations as being most important.

p: 137


1- [3]- Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 2:436.
2- [4]- Al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 2:438.
Equality and Fraternity

These features can be clearly found in the various details of the system of social relations. All these details indicate the fact that equality and fraternity are genuine components for the establishment of social relations with others.

Other details, including the following have been mentioned so far:

· reinforcing the social structure by holding meetings, exchanging visits, and dealing with others sympathetically

· rules of commitment to social duties, forbearance, and courtesy in particular

· fulfillment of trusts, testifying for or against others, presence in funeral ceremonies, and visiting sick people

· forbidding killing of Muslims, seizure of their property, violation of their chastity and family, entering homes or looking in them before obtaining permission, safeguarding the chastity and dignity of all Muslims

· prohibition of defamation of character, insulting, backbiting, divulging secrets, imputing dishonor, wronging, disappointing, ambushing, accusing, frightening, making charges, offending, cursing, and scrutinizing the flaws of Muslims

· exchanging greetings and trying to be the first to greet, using kind words, respecting, honoring, meeting others with a smile and good mien, shaking hands, hugging, and kissing others as a sign of friendliness

p: 138

Besides the above, Islam has also deemed it forbidden to greet the poor in a way different from greeting the rich. In this regard, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ لَقِیَ فَقِیراً مُسْلِماً

فَسَلَّمَ عَلَیْهِ خِلاَفَ سَلاَمِهِ عَلَی الْغَنِیِّ لَقِیَ اللهَ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ وَهُوَ عَلَیْهِ غَضْبَانَ.

Whoever meets a poor

Muslim and greets him in a way different from greeting a rich one, will find

Almighty Allah angry with him when he will meet Him on the Day of Resurrection. (1)

The prohibition against belittling faithful believers because they are poor or humble is another indication of the significance of social fraternity and equality. In this connection, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) reported the Holy Prophet (s) to have said:

مَنِ اسْتَخَفَّ بِفَقِیرٍ مُسْلِمٍ

فَقَدِ اسْتَخَفَّ بِحَقِّ اللهِ، وَاللهُ یَسْتَخِفُّ بِهِ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ

إِلاَّ أَنْ یَتُوبَ.

He who belittles a poor

Muslim has in fact belittled Almighty Allah; therefore, Almighty Allah will

belittle him on the Day of Resurrection unless he repents. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

مَنِ اسْتَذَلَّ مُؤْمِناً

وَاحْتَقَرَهُ لِقِلَّةِ ذَاتِ یَدِهِ وَلِفَقْرِهِ، شَهَرَهُ اللهُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ عَلَی رُؤُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ.

Whoever humiliates and

demeans a believer because of his meagerness and poverty, Almighty Allah

shall expose him on the Day of Resurrection before all creatures. (3)

Imam al-Riza (‘a) reported on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (s) said:

p: 139


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:442, S. 36, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:588, S. 146, H. 4.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:591, S. 147, H. 4.

خَمْسٌ لاَ أَدَعُهُنَّ حَتَّی

الْمَمَاتِ: الأَکْلُ عَلَی الْحَضِیضِ مَعَ الْعَبِیدِ، وَرُکُوبِیَ الْحِمَارَ

مُؤْکِفاً، وَحَلْبِی الْعَنْزَ بِیَدِی، وَلَبْسُ الصُّوفِ، وَالتَّسْلِیمُ

عَلَی الصِّبْیَانِ.

I will never abandon the

following five as long as I am alive: eating with the servants on the ground,

riding beasts of burden unsaddled, milking goats with my own hands, wearing woolen

clothes, and offering salutations to children.(1)

As has been already mentioned, Islam has deemed all Muslims equal to each other, especially in the question of marriage. This is another indication of the importance of equality and fraternity in Muslim society.

p: 140


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:441, S. 35, H. 1.
Levels of Social Relations
Point

Although the Islamic concept of social relations believes in equality in the content of social relations, there are certain substantive social reasons imposing different levels in social relations. These levels are as follows:

Relations of General Courtesy

Relations of General Association

Relations of Special Association

Relations of General Courtesy

Openness in relations, friendliness, forbearance, good association with others, control over personal sentiments and emotions, charitable behavior and taking the lead in goodness demonstrate a courteous relationship with all individuals of society.

Relations of General Association

Relations of necessity, or general association, mean the state of association and companionship in various fields of life, such as earning ones livelihood, traveling, dwelling, being neighbors, studying, following a profession, etc. In such relations, man understands the natural limits of relations so that he can benefit from the vital and material advantages of life. Referring to this fact, the Holy Imam (‘a) says:

فَإِنَّکَ تُصِیبُ مِنْهُمْ

لَذَّتَکَ، فَلاَ تَقْطَعَنْ ذَلِکَ مِنْهُمْ، وَلاَ تَطْلُبَنْ مَا وَرَاءَ

ذَلِکَ مِنْ ضَمِیرِهِمْ.

Regarding the friends of necessity,

you gain from them only your need; therefore, you should not deprive them of their

need. Do not ask them for any other thing.

In relations, it is required to exchange benefits and pleasures:

p: 141

وَابْذِلْ لَهُمْ مَا بَذَلُوا لَکَ

مِنْ طَلاَقَةِ الْوَجْهِ وَحَلاَوَةِ اللِّسَانِ.

Offer them a pleasant

countenance and good words as long as they offer you a pleasant countenance and

good words. (1)

The details concerning this level of relations (relations of necessity) can be found in laws regarding companionship on journeys and manners with companions, (2) relations between employees and employers, the etiquettes of teaching and learning, the etiquettes of attending meetings, delivering speeches, and talking with others. In this area, Islam instructs its followers to give seating to the newcomers, and to stand up, show respect, and address others with their favorite names and titles.

In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) reported the Holy Prophet (s) to have said:

ثَلاَثٌ یُصَفِّینَ وِدَّ الْمَرْءِ

لأَِخِیهِ الْمُسْلِمِ: یَلْقَاهُ بِالْبِشْرِ إِذَا لَقِیَهُ، وَیُوَسِّعُ لَهُ

فِی الْمَجْلِسِ إِذَا جَلَسَ إِلَیْهِ، وَیَدْعُوهُ بِأَحَبِّ الأَسْمَاءِ

إِلَیْهِ.

Three things will prove

your friendship to your Muslim brother: Welcoming him warmly, making room for

him in meetings when he arrives, and calling him by his dearest names. (3)

Reported by Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) too, the Holy Prophet (S) said:

إِذَا أَحَبَّ أَحَدُکُمْ أَخَاهُ

الْمُسْلِمَ فَلْیَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ اسْمِهِ وَاسْمِ أَبِیهِ وَاسْمِ قَبِیلَتِهِ

وَعَشِیرَتِهِ، فَإِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ الْوَاجِبِ وَصِدْقِ الإِخَاءِ أَنْ

یَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِکَ، وَإِلاَّ فَإِِنَّهَا مَعْرِفَةُ حُمْقٍ.

If one of you loves his

Muslim brother, he must ask him his name, his father’s name, and his tribe’s

name, because this is one of the duties towards one’s brother-in-faith and

one of the features of true fraternity. If you do not do this, your

acquaintance will be foolish. (4)

p: 142


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:404, S. 3, H. 1.
2- [2]- Generally, these laws can be found in sections 30-34 of the etiquettes of travel in al-Hurr al-`Amili’s book of Wasa’il al-Shi`ah.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:409, S. 30, H. 2.
4- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:501, S. 1, H. 3.

Islam has also set forth laws about private chatter in public sessions. In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا کَانَ الْقَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةً

فَلاَ یَتَنَاجَ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ دُونَ صَاحِبِهِمَا، فَإِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ مَا

یُحْزِنُهُ وَیُؤْذِیهِ.

If there are three persons

sitting together, two of them must not talk to one another and leave out the

third because this act saddens and injures him. (1)

Relations of Special Association

The highest level of relations is the level of reliance, which represents the relations of true friendship and gives rise to certain duties and rights.

This level of relations specifies the characteristics of true friends, which include: good sense, piety, trustworthiness, keeping a confidence, supportiveness, generosity, honesty, observance of duties in general and prayers in particular, and sincerity in fraternal terms aimed at winning Almighty Allah’s pleasure. The following traditions further amplify this level of association:

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

p: 143


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:472, S. 72, H. 1.

لاَ عَلَیْکَ أَنْ تَصْحَبَ ذَا

الْعَقْلِ وَإِنْ لَمْ تُحْمَدْ کَرَمَهُ، وَلَکِنِ انْتَفِعْ بِعَقْلِهِ،

وَاحْتَرِسْ مِنْ سَیِّئِ أَخْلاَقِهِ، وَلاَ تَدَعَنَّ صُحْبَةَ الْکَرِیمِ

وَإِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَفِعْ بِعَقْلِهِ، وَلَکِنِ انْتَفِعْ بِکَرَمِهِ بِعَقْلِکَ، وَافْرُرْ

کُلَّ الْفِرَارِ مِنَ اللَّئِیمِ الأَحْمَقِ.

It is not wrong on your

part to accompany wise people even if you are deprived of their generosity; in

fact, you may benefit from their wisdom, but beware of their ill manners. Do

not forsake association with the generous even if deprived of their good

sense. You can use your good sense to benefit from their generosity. Break

away from idiots and despicable people. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

عَلَیْکَ بِالتَّلاَدِ، وَإِیَّاکَ

وَکُلَّ مُحَدِّثٍ لاَ عَهْدَ لَهُ وَلاَ أَمَانَةَ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ وَلاَ

مِیثَاقَ.

Stand by old friends whom

you have put to the test, and do not associate with inexperienced persons who

observe neither their promises, nor trusts, nor covenants, nor pledges. (2)

p: 144


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:409, S. 8, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:412, S. 11, H. 3.
Special Treatment
Point

We will restrict the following discussion to introducing a few examples of special relations mentioned in the sections on the laws of association, and other examples mentioned in the sections on the rules and principles of social relations. These are comparatively limited, yet explain the hypothetical concept of this topic.

Invoking Blessings on the Holy Prophet (S) and his Household (‘a)

The topic of invoking Almighty Allah’s blessings on the Holy Prophet and his Household (salawat) under all conditions and circumstances is one obvious expression of this special treatment. In this connection, we find that to begin any supplicatory prayer by invoking blessings upon the Holy Prophet (S) and his Household (‘a) results in that supplication receiving a response, because Almighty Allah never rejects a prayer that is preceded by this invocation. Similarly, Almighty Allah, out of His magnanimity, responds to any prayer ending with an invocation of His blessings on the Holy Prophet (S) and his Household (‘a). This fact has been reported from Imam `Ali (‘a) who says:

إِذَا کَانَتْ لَکَ إِلَی اللهِ سُبْحَانَهُ حَاجَةٌ

فَابْدَأْ بِمَسْأَلَةِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَی رَسُولِهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ ثُمَّ سَلْ حَاجَتَکَ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ أَکْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ یُسْأَلَ

حَاجَتَیْنِ فَیَقْضِی إِحْدَاهُمَا وَیَمْنَعُ الأُخْرَی.

If you

would like your request to be granted by Almighty Allah, you must begin your

prayer with invoking His blessings on His Messenger (s) and then voice your

request, because Almighty Allah is too generous to respond to a request and

reject the other when two requests are placed before Him together. (1)

p: 145


1- [1]- Nahj al-Balaghah, S. 2, No. 361. This saying has been also reported, through a valid chain of authority, from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a). Refer to Jami` Ahadiih al-Shi`ah 15:239, H. 13.

Likewise, it is advisable to attach the convention of praising Almighty Allah immediately after sneezing (1) with invoking Almighty Allah’s blessings on the Holy Prophet (S) and his Household (‘a). Moreover, it is advisable to repeat this invocation of blessings under all conditions, including private matters, as an expression of taking interest in special treatment.

Ibn Abi-`Umayr has reported on the authority of one of his companions that a man sneezed in the presence of Imam al-Baqir (‘a) and followed it with expressing thanks to Almighty Allah. Nevertheless, the Imam (‘a) did not address him with the conventional statement; rather, he said, “This man has violated our right!” Explaining this issue, the Imam (‘a) said:

إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُکُمْ

فَلْیَقُلْ: الْحَمْدُ للهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ وَصَلَّی اللهُ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ

وَأَهْلِ بَیْتِهِ.

When you sneeze, you must

say: alhamdu lillahi rabbi al-`alamina wa salla allahu `ala muhammadin wa

ahlibaytihi (All praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. May Allah send

blessings on Muhammad and his Household).

The sneezing man therefore repeated this statement and only then, the Imam (‘a) addressed him with the conventional answer. (2)

p: 146


1- [2]- One of the social conventions of Islam, it is highly recommended to say alhamdu lillahi (All praise be to Allah) immediately after sneezing. Upon hearing this phrase, it is highly recommended to address the sneezer with the statement: yarhamuka allahu (May Allah have mercy upon you), which is similar to the expression of God bless you. This practice is called tasmit, in Arabic and Muslim jurisprudential terminology. [Translator]
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:464, S. 63, H. 1.

In his epistle to al-Ma'mun, Imam al-Riza (‘a) says:

الصَّلاَةُ عَلَی النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَاجِبَةٌ فِی کُلِّ مَوْطِنٍ، وَعِنْدَ الْعُطَاسِ

وَالذَّبَائِحِ وَغَیْرِ ذَلِکَ.

Invocation of blessings on

the Holy Prophet (S) is obligatory in all situations including sneezing,

slaughtering animals, and other situations. (1)

Kindness to the Holy Prophet’s Progeny

Many traditions have been reported from the Holy Prophet (S), on the authority of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), confirming imparting a special treatment to the Holy Prophet’s progeny, including the descendants of Imam `Ali (‘a), by doing favors and being kind to them.

In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ صَنَعَ إِلَی أَحَدٍ مِنْ

أَهْلِ بَیْتِی یَداً کَافَأْتُهُ بِهِ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ.

Whoever does a favor to

any member of my household, I will reward him for it on the Day of Resurrection. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

إِذَا کَانَ یَوْمُ الْقِیَامَةِ

نَادَی مُنَادٍ: أَیُّهَا الْخَلاَئِقُ، أَنْصِتُوا فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّداً صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ یُکَلِّمُکُمْ. فَتُنْصِتُ الْخَلاَئِقُ، فَیَقُومُ

النَّبِیُّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَیَقُولُ: یَا مَعْشَرَ

الْخَلاَئِقِ، مَنْ کَانَتْ لَهُ عِنْدِی یَدٌ أَوْ مِنَّةٌ أَوْ مَعْرُوفٌ

فَلْیَقُمْ حَتَّی أُکَافِئَهُ. فَیَقُولُونَ: بِآبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا،

وَأَیُّ یَدٍ أَوْ أَیُّ مِنَّةٍ وَأَیُّ مَعْرُوفٍ لَنَا؟ بَلِ الْیَدُ

وَالْمِنَّةُ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ للهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ عَلَی جَمِیعِ الْخَلاَئِقِ.

فَیَقُولُ لَهُمْ: بَلَی، مَنْ آوَی أَحَداً مِنْ أَهْلِ بَیْتِی، أَوْ

بَرَّهُمْ، أَوْ کَسَاهُمْ مِنْ عُرْیٍ، أَوْ أَشْبَعَ جَائِعَهُمْ فَلْیَقُمْ

حَتَّی أُکَافِئَهُ. فَیَقُومُ أُنَاسٌ قَدْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِکَ. فَیَأْتِی

النِّدَاءُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ تَعَالَی: یَا مُحَمَّدُ یَا حَبِیبِی، قَدْ

جَعَلْتُ مُکَافَأَتَهُمْ إِلَیْکَ، فَأَسْکِنْهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حَیْثُ

شِئْتَ. فَیُسْکِنُهُمْ فِی الْوَسِیلَةِ، حَیْثُ لاَ یُحْجَبُونَ عَنْ

مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَهْلِ بَیْتِهِ عَلَیْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ.

On the Day of Resurrection,

a caller will cry out, “Listen! Muhammad (S) is talking to you.” As all

creatures become silent, the Holy Prophet (S) says, “O creatures, whoever of

you has done any favor, act of kindness, or undertaking for me, may now stand

up so that I can reward him for that.” The creatures will say, “May Allah

accept our fathers and mothers as ransom for you! What sort of favor, act of

kindness, or undertaking could we have done for you? All favors, kindness,

and undertakings are Allah’s and yours over all creatures.” The Holy Prophet

(s) will then say, “Yes, there are such! Anyone who has accommodated any of

my descendants, done an act of kindness to any of them, behaved charitably

towards any of them, provided clothing to any of them who was destitute, or

provided food to any of them who was hungry, may now stand up so that I can

reward him.” Upon hearing this, some who have done such things in the worldly life will stand up. Then, a

call from Almighty Allah will come to declare, “O Muhammad, My dearest! I hand

over rewarding these people to you, so you are allowed to make them occupy

any place in Paradise that you wish.” The Holy Prophet (S) will then,

allow these people to dwell in an elevated position in Paradise called al-Wasilah

where they will not prevented from meeting the Holy Prophet and his Household

(‘a). (3)

p: 147


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:465, S. 64, H. 2.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:556, S. 17, H. 1.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:556, S. 17, H. 3.

p: 148

Imam al-Riza (‘a), on the authority of his fathers, has reported the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

أَرْبَعَةٌ أَنَا لَهُمْ شَفِیعٌ

یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ: الْمُکْرِمُ لِذُرِّیَّتِی مِنْ بَعْدِی، وَالْقَاضِی

لَهُمْ حَوَائِجَهُمْ، وَالسَّاعِی لَهُمْ فِی أُمُورِهِمْ عِنْدَمَا اضْطُرُّوا

إِلَیْهِ، وَالْمُحِبُّ لَهُمْ بِقَلْبِهِ وَلِسَانِهِ.

I will be the intercessor

of four categories of people on the Day of Resurrection: (1) those who

respect my descendants after my passing away, (2) those who satisfy the needs

of my descendants, (3) those who make every effort to handle their affairs

when necessary, and (4) those who love them sincerely in word and deed. (1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a), on the authority of his fathers, has reported the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ أَرَادَ التَّوَسُّلَ إِلَیَّ

وَأَنْ یَکُونَ لَهُ عِنْدِی یَدٌ أَشْفَعُ لَهُ بِهَا یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ

فَلْیَصِلْ أَهْلَ بَیْتِی وَیُدْخِلِ السُّرُورَ عَلَیْهِمْ.

Whoever wishes to make me

his agency (before Almighty Allah) and to have an attribute for which I will

intercede for him on the Day of Resurrection, may closely commune with my

progeny and provide them with tranquility. (2)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is also reported to have said:

p: 149


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:556, S. 17, H. 6.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Tusi, al-Amali, pp. 424, H. 947. In Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:557, S. 17, H. 6, this tradition is reported in this way: Whoever wishes to make me his agency (before Almighty Allah) and to have an attribute for which I will intercede for him on the Day of Resurrection, may invoke blessings on my progeny, and provide them with tranquility.

إِذَا کَانَ یَوْمُ الْقِیَامَةِ

جَمَعَ اللهُ الأَوَّلِینَ وَالآخِرِینَ، فَیُنَادِی مُنَادٍ: مَنْ کَانَتْ لَهُ

عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ یَدٌ فَلْیَقُمْ. فَیَقُومُ

عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَیَقُولُ: مَا کَانَتْ أَیَادِیکُمْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ

اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ؟ فَیَقُولُونَ: کُنَّا نَصِلُ أَهْلَ

بَیْتِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ. فَیُقَالُ لَهُمْ: إِذْهَبُوا فَطُوفُوا فِی النَّاسِ،

فَمَنْ کَانَتْ لَهُ عِنْدَکُمْ یَدٌ فَخُذُوا بِیَدِهِ فَأَدْخِلُوهُ

الْجَنَّةَ.

On

the Day of Resurrection, a caller will cry out, “Anyone who has done a favor for

the Messenger of Allah (S) may stand up.” Some people will stand up. The

caller will ask them, “What favor have you done for the Messenger of Allah (S)?” They will reply, “After him, we communed with his progeny.” The progeny will then be told to go in the midst of the people and take those who have done favors to them by the hand and lead them to Paradise. (1)

Old Men

Showing respect to old men is another form of special treatment in the category of weak people. In this regard, `Abdullah ibn Sinan reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

إِنَّ مِنْ إِجْلاَلِ اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ إِجْلاَلَ الشَّیْخِ الْکَبِیرِ.

To respect old men is a

kind of respect for Allah, the All-majestic. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

لَیْسَ

مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ یُوَقِّرْ کَبِیرَنَا وَیَرْحَمْ صَغِیرَنَا.

He who does not respect our old men and does not show mercy

toward our youngsters is not one of us. (3)

p: 150


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:558, S. 17, H. 7.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:466, S. 67, H. 1.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:467, S. 67, H. 3.
People of the Qur'an

Another form of special treatment is to show respect toward those versed in the religion and its laws, conveyers of the message of the Holy Qur'an, and reciters of Almighty Allah’s revealed verses.

In this connection, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِنَّ

أَهْلَ الْقُرْآنِ فِی أَعْلَی دَرَجَةً مِنَ الآدَمِیِّینَ مَا خَلاَ

النَّبِیِّینَ وَالْمُرْسَلیِنَ، فَلاَ تَسْتَضْعِفُوا أَهْلَ الْقُرْآنِ حُقُوقَهُمْ،

فَإِنَّ لَهُمْ مِنَ اللهِ الْعَزِیزِ الْجَبَّارِ لَمَکَاناً.

The people of the Holy

Qur'an shall be in the highest rank that human beings can attain except for

the Prophets and Messengers (of Almighty Allah). Hence, do not belittle the

(special) ranks of the reciters of the Qur'an, because they do enjoy a

distinctive rank in the view of Allah, the Almighty and Omnipotent. (1)

Faithful Believers

Another form of special treatment, such as providing comfort, is that which must be shown to faithful believers (mu'min) (2) . This has been emphasized in many validly reported traditions, like the following one reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni on the authority of Abu-Hamzah al-

p: 151


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 4:830, S. 4, H. 1.
2- [3]- It is advisable to refer to the huge number of traditions, mentioned in various sections of reference books of hadith, such as Wasa’il al-Shi`ah, concerning the special treatment that must be shown towards the faithful believers. For instance, refer to vol. 11, pp. 569-601 where features of this special treatment with faithful believers manifest themselves, emphasizing the high level of social relations necessary with this distinguished group.

Thumali, who related that he heard Imam al-Baqir (‘a) quoting the following from the Holy Prophet (S):

مَنْ سَرَّ مُؤْمِناً فَقَدْ

سَرَّنِی، وَمَنْ سَرَّنِی فَقَدْ سَرَّ اللهَ.

Whoever gives pleasure to

a faithful believer has in fact given pleasure to me, and whoever gives

pleasure to me has given pleasure to Almighty Allah. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مِنْ أَحَبِّ الأَعْمَالِ إِلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

إِدْخَالُ السُّرُورِعَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِ: إِشْبَاعُ جَوْعَتِهِ، أَوْ تَنْفِیسُ

کُرْبَتِهِ، أَوْ قَضَاءُ دَیْنِهِ.

Among the most beloved acts in the view of Almighty Allah is to give

pleasure to a faithful believer by satisfying his hunger, relieving his

anguish, or helping him settle his debts. (2)

Another form of special treatment toward faithful believers is to settle their needs. In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

وَمَنْ قَضَی

لأَِخِیهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَاجَةً قَضَی اللهُ لَهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ مِائَةَ

أَلْفِ حَاجَةً، مِنْ ذَلِکَ أَوَّلُهَا الْجَنَّةُ، وَمِنْ ذَلِکَ أَنْ

یُدْخِلَ قَرَابَتَهُ وَمَعَارِفَهُ وَإِخْوَانَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بَعْدَ أَنْ لاَ

یَکُونُوا نُصَّاباً.

Whoever fulfills the need of his brother-in-faith, Almighty Allah shall

settle one hundred thousand of his needs on the Day of Resurrection. One of

these needs is that he is allowed to enter Paradise and to take his

relatives, associates, and friends to Paradise also provided that they are

not opponents (of the Ahl al-Bayt). (3)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 152


1- [1]- Shaykh Al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:188.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:570, S. 24, H. 6.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:576, S. 25, H. 1.

إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ

لَتَرِدُ عَلَیْهِ الْحَاجَةُ لأَِخِیهِ فَلاَ تَکُونُ عِنْدَهُ، یَهْتَمُّ

بِهَا قَلْبُهُ، فَیُدْخِلُهُ اللهُ بِهَمِّهِ الْجَنَّةَ.

Sometimes

a faithful believer feels upset because he cannot solve the problem of one of

his brethren-in-faith. As a result of this feeling, Almighty Allah allows him

to enter Paradise. (1)

Another form of special treatment toward faithful believers is to relieve their agony or ease their difficulties. In this connection, Zayd al-Shahham has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

مَنْ أَغَاثَ أَخَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ

اللَّهْفَانَ عِنْدَ جَهْدِهِ فَنَفَّسَ کُرْبَتَهُ وَأَعَانَهُ عَلَی نَجَاحِ

حَاجَتِهِ، کَتَبَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِذَلِکَ ثِنْتَیْنِ وَسَبْعِینَ

رَحْمَةً مِنَ اللهِ، یُعَجِّلُ لَهُ مِنْهَا وَاحِدَةً یُصْلِحُ بِهَا أَمْرَ

مَعِیشَتِهِ، وَیَدَّخِرُ لَهُ إِحْدَی وَسَبْعِینَ رَحْمَةً لأَِفْزَاعِ یَوْمِ

الْقِیَامَةِ وَأَهْوَالِهِ.

Almighty Allah will record

seventy-two items of His mercy for whoever relieves the agony of his

aggrieved brother-in-faith, drives away his sorrows, and helps him achieve

his goal. By virtue of one of these, He will improve his financial affairs

while the other seventy-one items will be stored for him when he faces the

horrors and terrors of the Day of Resurrection. (2)

Other forms of special treatment towards faithful believers include being cooperative with them, supporting them, and advising them.

Neighbors

Let us now refer to further details in the form of traditions that are reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a):

p: 153


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:576, S. 25, H. 3.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:578, S. 29, H. 1.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ یُعَمِّرُ

الدِّیَارَ وَیُنْسِئُ فِی الأَعْمَارِ.

Good neighborliness makes communities thrive and increases longevity. (1)

Abu-Mas`ud has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ زِیَادَةٌ فِی

الأَعْمَارِ وَعِمَارَةُ الدِّیَارِ.

Good neighborliness increases

longevity and makes communities thrive. (2)

Abu-Rabi` al-Shami has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said the following while his house was packed with people:

إِعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَیْسَ مِنَّا

مَنْ لَمْ یُحْسِنْ مُجَاوَرَةَ مَنْ جَاوَرَهُ.

Be it known to you all that whoever does not observe good neighborliness

with his neighbors, does not belong to us. (3)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

حَدُّ الْجِوَارِ أَرْبَعُونَ

دَاراً مِنْ کُلِّ جَانِبٍ: مِنْ بَیْنِ یَدَیْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَعَنْ

یَمِینِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ.

The border of neighborhood

includes forty houses from all sides; the front, the back, the right, and the

left. (4)

`Umar ibn `Ikrimah has reported the following narration from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a):

One day, a man from the Ansar came to the Holy Prophet (S) and complained that he had bought a house next to a man from whom neither goodness nor security from harm could

p: 154


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:489, S. 87, H. 5.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:489, S. 87, H. 3.
3- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:489, S. 87, H. 5.
4- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:491, S. 90, H. 1.

be expected. Immediately, the Holy Prophet (S) ordered Imam `Ali (‘a), Salman, Abu-Dharr, and probably al-Miqdad to go to the mosque and announce:

لاَ إِی_مَانَ لِمَنْ لَمْ یَأْمَنْ

جَارُهُ بَوَائِقَهُ.

“Faithless is he

whose neighbors are not safe from his harm.”

After they had declared this statement three times each, the Holy Prophet (S) pointed to forty houses from all directions to be the limits of neighborhood. (1)

Al-Hasan ibn `Abdullah has reported the Righteous Servant (i.e. Imam al-Ka¨im) to have said:

لَیْسَ حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ کَفَّ

الأَذَی، وَلَکِنْ حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ صَبْرُکَ عَلَی الأَذَی.

Good neighborliness does

not mean to stop harm from neighbors; rather, it means to patiently endure the

harm of neighbors. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا أَفْلَتَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ

وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ، وَلَرُبَّمَا إجْتَمَعَتِ الثَّلاَثُ عَلَیْهِ: إِمَّا

بَعْضُ مَنْ یَکُونُ مَعَهُ فِی الدَّارِ یُغْلِقُ عَلَیْهِ بَابَهُ یُؤْذِیهِ،

أَوْ جَارٌ یُؤْذِیهِ، أَوْ مَنْ فِی طَرِیقِهِ إِلَی حَوَائِجِهِ یُؤْذِیهِ.

وَلَوْ أَنَّ مُؤْمِناً عَلَی قُلَّةِ جَبَلٍ لَبَعَثَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

عَلَیْهِ شَیْطَاناً یُؤْذِیهِ، وَیَجْعَلُ لَهُ مِنْ إِی_مَانِهِ أُنْساً لاَ

یَسْتَوْحِشُ مَعَهُ إِلَی أَحَدٍ.

A faithful believer cannot

escape one of the following three things although he may encounter all of

them: he may be harmed by one of the members of his family who lives with him

in the same house, or one of his neighbors, or one who impedes him from

managing his affairs. Even if a faithful believer secludes himself on a

mountain summit, Almighty Allah will send a devil from which the believer may

seek refuge. Almighty Allah will designate for him friendship derived from

his own faith due to which he will never feel lonely. (3)

p: 155


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:487, S. 86, H. 1.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:484, S. 85, H. 2.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:484, S. 85, H. 3.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مِنَ الْقَوَاصِمِ الَّتِی تَقْصِمُ

الظَّهْرَ جَارُ السُّوءِ إِنْ رَأَی حَسَنَةً أَخْفَاهَا وَإِنْ رَأَی

سَیِّئَةً أَفْشَاهَا.

A wicked neighbor is like

a stab in the back. If this neighbor sees a kind act (from another neighbor),

he conceals it; however, if he notices a misdeed, he divulges it. (1)

p: 156


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:491, S. 89, H. 1.

Chapter Two: Superstructure Of Rules And Foundations

Point

1. Religious and Traditional Laws

2. Passivity and Control over Emotions

3. Justice and Fair play

4. Good manners and Being Loved by People

5. Kind Acts and Precedence in Charity

6. Idealism and Distinctive Behavior(unique, different)

p: 157

Blank

p: 158

The superstructure of the rules and foundations of social relations plays a major role in man’s self-perfection. Although these points have been discussed under the title of self-strife (struggle with the self), they will be mentioned hereinafter because they also play a chief role in social relations.

Religious and Traditional Laws
Compliance with Religious Duties

Both religion and tradition have decided a number of rights and duties, some of which are as follows:

1. It is obligatory upon Muslims to keep the secrets of their brethren-in-faith unrevealed, especially when they hear them saying something in a gathering or when they are asked to keep certain matters secret. A tradition holds that meetings be based on confidentiality. (1) However, there are certain exceptions in this connection.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

الْمَجَالِسُ

بِالأَمَانَةِ.

Meetings must be confidential. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

الْمَجَالِسُ

بِالأَمَانَةِ، وَلَیْسَ لأَِحَدٍ أَنْ یُحَدِّثَ بِحَدِیثٍ یَکْتُمُهُ

صَاحِبُهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ، إِلاَّ أَنْ یَکُونَ ثِقَةً أَوْ ذِکْراً لَهُ

بِخَیْرٍ.

Meetings must be confidential. It is therefore not allowed that anybody

speak of an issue concealed by the person involved without obtaining his

permission, unless the addressee is trustworthy or the issue entails good

reputation of the person which it is about. (3)

p: 159


1- [1]- This means that everything said in a meeting must be kept secret.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:471, S. 71, H. 1.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:471, S. 71, H. 3.

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

الْمَجَالِسُ بِالأَمَانَةِ إِلاَّ

ثَلاَثَةَ مَجَالِسَ: مَجْلِسٌ سُفِکَ فِیهِ دَمٌ حَرَامٌ، أَوْ مَجْلِسٌ

إسْتُحِلَّ فِیهِ فَرْجٌ حَرَامٌ، أَوْ مَجْلِسٌ یُسْتَحَلُّ فِیهِ مَالٌ

حَرَامٌ بِغَیْرِ حَقِّهِ.

All meetings must be held

in confidence except three: an assembly in which honorable blood is shed, a gathering

in which chastity of an honorable individual is violated, or an assembly in

which one’s property is wrongfully violated. (1)

2. The Holy Legislator has urged that promises, pledges, and covenants must be fulfilled. Accordingly, promises have been raised to the level of covenants with regard to the obligation of fulfilling them.

In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ کَانَ یُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ

وَالْیَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْیَفِ إِذَا وَعَدَ.

Whoever truly believes in

Allah and the Last Day must keep faith with his promise. (2)

Hisham ibn Salim has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

عِ_دَةُ

الْمُؤْمِنِ أَخَ_اهُ نَ_ذْرٌ لاَ کَفَّ_ارَةَ لَهُ، فَمَ_نْ أَخْ_لَفَ فَبِخُ_لْفِ اللهِ بَدَأَ

وَلِمَقْتِ_هِ تَعَرَّضَ، وَذَلِکَ قَوْلُهُ: یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لَا تَفْعَلُونَ کَبُرَ مَقْتًا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا لَا تَفْعَلُونَ

A faithful believer’s

promise to his brother-in-faith is a non-expiable vow. Hence, whoever breaks

his promise has in fact broken his promise with Almighty Allah, exposing

himself to His wrath. This is the meaning of Almighty Allah’s saying, “O you

who believe! Why do you say that which you do not do? It is most hateful to

Allah that you should say that which you do not do. (61:2-3)” (3)

p: 160


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:471, S. 71, H. 4.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:515, S. 109, H. 2.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:515, S. 109, H. 3.

3. Islam has deemed it obligatory to be honest in speech and in one’s dealings with others. In this regard, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

کُونُوا دُعَاةً لِلنَّاسِ

بِالْخَیْرِ بِغَیْرِ ألْسِنَتِکُمْ، لِیَرَوْا مِنْکُمُ الإجْتِهَادَ

وَالصِّدْقَ وَالْوَرَعَ.

Act as heralds to goodness

in the milieus of people by other means besides your tongues (i.e. speech) so

that they can become aware of your diligence, honesty, and piety. (1)

Zayd ibn `Ali has reported on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (S) said:

إِنَّ أَقْرَبَکُمْ مِنِّی غَداً

وَأَوْجَبَکُمْ عَلَیَّ شَفَاعَةً أَصْدَقُکُمْ لِلْحَدِیثِ وَآدَاکُمْ

لِلأَمَانَةِ وَأَحْسَنُکُمْ خُلُقاً وَأَقْرَبُکُمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ.

Verily, the closest of you

all to me and the worthiest of winning my intercession tomorrow is the most

honest in speech, the most observant of trusts, the most well-mannered, and

the closest to people. (2)

4. Islam has determined a number of reciprocal duties of faithful believers towards each other. Let us now refer to some more traditions dealing with this topic.

p: 161


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:513, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:514, S. 108, H. 8.

Mu`alla ibn Khunays has reported that he once asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the duties of Muslims toward one another.

The Imam (‘a) explained:

لَهُ سَبْعُ حُقُوقٍ وَاجِبَاتٍ،

مَا مِنْهُنَّ حَقٌّ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ عَلَیْهِ وَاجِبٌ، إِنْ ضَیَّعَ مِنْهُ

شَیْئاً خَرَجَ مِنْ وِلاَیَةِ اللهِ وَطَاعَتِهِ، وَلَمْ یَکُنْ للهِ فِیهِ

نَصِیبٌ.

Muslims enjoy seven rights

over one another. Each right is so obligatory that if one violates any of

them, he will be cast out from loyalty and obedience to Almighty Allah,

losing any share of his relation to Almighty Allah.

“May Allah accept me as ransom for you,” Mu`alla asked, “What are these rights?”

The Imam (‘a) replied:

یَا مُعَلَّی، إِنِّی عَلَیْکَ

شَفِیقٌ أَخَافُ أَنْ تُضَیِّعَ وَلاَ تَحْفَظَ، وَتَعْلَمَ وَلاَ تَعْمَلَ.

O Mu`alla, I fear lest you

violate and defy these rights or that you learn them but fail to act upon

them.

“There is no power except with Allah,” answered Mu`alla.

The Imam (‘a) then began to reckon these rights saying:

أَیْسَرُ

حَقٍّ مِنْهَا أَنْ تُحِبَّ لَهُ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِکَ وَتَکْرَهُ لَهُ مَا

تَکْرَهُ لِنَفْسِکَ. وَالْحَقُّ الثَّانِی أَنْ تَجْتَنِبَ سَخَطَهُ

وَتَتَّبِعَ مَرْضَاتَهُ وَتُطِیعَ أَمْرَهُ. وَالْحَقُّ الثَّالِثُ أَنْ

تُعِینَهُ بِنَفْسِکَ وَمَالِکَ وَلِسَانِکَ وَیَدِکَ وَرِجْلِکَ. وَالْحَقُّ

الرَّابِعُ أَنْ تَکُونَ عَیْنَهُ وَدَلِیلَهُ وَمِرْآتَهُ. وَالْحَقُّ

الْخَامِسُ أَنْ لاَ تَشْبَعَ وَیَجُوعُ وَلاَ تَرْوَی وَیَظْمَأُ وَلاَ

تَلْبَسَ وَیَعْرَی. وَالْحَقُّ السَّادِسُ أَنْ یَکُونَ لَکَ خَادِمٌ وَلَیْسَ

لأَِخِیکَ خَادِمٌ فَوَاجِبٌ أَنْ تَبْعَثَ خَادِمَکَ فَتَغْسِلُ ثِیَابَهُ

وَتَصْنَعُ طَعَامَهُ وَتُمَهِّدُ فِرَاشَهُ. وِالْحَقُّ السَّابِعُ أَنْ

تَبَرَّ قَسَمَهُ وَتُجِیبَ دَعْوَتَهُ وَتَعُودَ مَرِیضَهُ وَتَشْهَدَ

جَنَازَتَهُ، وَإِذَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ لَهُ حَاجَةً تُبَادِرَهُ إِلَی

قَضَائِهَا، وَلاَ تُلْجِئَهُ إِلَی أَنْ یَسْأَلَکَهَا، وَلَکِنْ تُبَادِرُهُ

مُبَادَرَةً، فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِکَ وَصَلْتَ وِلاَیَتَکَ بِوِلاَیَتِهِ

وَوِلاَیَتَهُ بِوِلاَیَتِکَ.

The easiest of these rights is that you must like for your

brother-in-faith whatever you like for yourself and dislike for him whatever

you dislike for yourself. The second right is that you keep yourself away

from whatever enrages him, follow whatever pleases him, and obey his

instructions. The third right is that you help him with your self, your

finances, your tongue, your hand, and your foot. The fourth right is that you

act as his eye, guide, and mirror. The fifth right is that you must not eat

your fill while he is hungry, quench your thirst while he is thirsty, and

dress yourself while he is unclothed. The sixth right is that you must not

have a servant while he does not have one—it is therefore obligatory upon you

to send your servant to wash his clothes, cook food for him, and prepare his

bed. The seventh right is that you must help him fulfill his oaths, accept

when he invites you, visit his sick, present yourself in funeral ceremonies that

relate to him, and take the initiative to resolve his needs. In this regard,

you must not wait until he asks you to help him resolve his need; rather, you

must be the first to take action. If you do all these things, then you will

have bonded your friendship to his and his friendship to yours. (1)

p: 162


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:544, S. 122, H. 7.
Abstaining from Forbidden Acts

Many laws have been enacted by the Holy Legislator to command abstention from prohibited acts, such as:

1. It is impermissible to enter the houses of others before obtaining their permission. Furthermore, it is obligatory to inform the occupants of a house before entering it because the souls of Muslims, and their properties, chastity, and

p: 163

private affairs are inviolable.

`Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi-`Abdullah has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) for an explanation of Almighty Allah’s saying in the Holy Qur'an:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لَا تَدْخُلُوا بُیُوتًا غَیْرَ بُیُوتِکُمْ حَتَّی تَسْتَأْنِسُوا وَتُسَلِّمُوا عَلَی أَهْلِهَا

O you who believe! Do not

enter houses other than your own houses until you have asked permission and

saluted their inmates. (24:27)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) answered:

الإسْتِینَاسُ وَقْعُ النَّعْلِ

وَالتَّسْلِیمُ.

Asking permission (in this

verse) signifies making a sound with one’s shoes and giving the greeting. (1)

When entering a house, it is required to sit where the owner of the house instructs the guest to sit.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted his father as saying:

إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُکُمْ عَلَی

أَخِیهِ فِی رَحْلِهِ فَلْیَقْعُدْ حَیْثُ یَأْمُرُهُ صَاحِبُ الرَّحْلِ،

فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ الرَّحْلِ أَعْرَفُ بِعَوْرَةِ بَیْتِهِ مِنَ الدَّاخِلِ

عَلَیْهِ.

When you enter the house

of one of your brethren-in-faith, you should sit where the owner of the house

tells you to sit because he knows the private places in his house more than a

guest does. (2)

2. Islam has forbidden cunning, envy, cheating, and betrayal. In this connection, Imam al-Riza (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (S) said:

p: 164


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:454, S. 50, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:476, S. 78, H. 1.

مَنْ کَانَ مُسْلِماً فَلاَ

یَمْکُرْ وَلاَ یَخْدَعْ، فَإِنِّی سَمِعْتُ جَبْرَئِیلَ یَقُولُ: إِنَّ

الْمَکْرَ وَالْخَدِیعَةَ فِی النَّارِ.

Whoever is a true Muslim,

must not deceive or cheat others, for I have heard Archangel Gabriel say,

“Deception and cheating lead to the Fire.”

لَیْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ غَشَّ

مُسْلِماً، وَلَیْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ خَانَ مُسْلِماً.

He does not belong to us

who cheats a Muslim, and he does not belong to us who betrays a Muslim.

إِنَّ جَبْرَئِیلَ الرُّوحَ

الأَمِینَ نَزَلَ عَلَیَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ فَقَالَ: یَا

مُحَمَّد، عَلَیْکَ بِحُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ، فَإِنَّ سُوءَ الْخُلُقِ ذَهَبَ

بِخَیْرِ الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ. أَلاَ وَإِنَّ أَشْبَهَکُمْ بِی أَحْسَنُکُمْ

خُلُقاً.

The Trustworthy Spirit,

Gabriel, descended to me from the Lord of the Worlds and said to me, “O

Muhammad, adhere to good manners because bad manners take away the wealth of

this world and the next.” Verily, the most similar of you to me is the most

mannerly. (1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

لَوْلاَ أَنَّ الْمَکْرَ

وَالْخَدِیعَةَ فِی النَّارِ لَکُنْتُ أَمْکَرَ النَّاسِ.

Were it not for the fact

that cunning and deception lead to Hellfire, I would have been the most

cunning of all people. (2)

3. Islam has forbidden telling lies in all of its forms and degrees and in all fields, especially in relations with others (except in a few situations, like peacemaking).

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 165


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:570, S. 137, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:571, S. 137, H. 4.

إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ جَعَلَ لِلشَّرِّ أَقْفَالاً وَجَعَلَ مَفَاتِیحَ تَلْکَ الأَقْفَالِ

الشَّرَابَ، وَالْکَذِبُ شَرٌّ مِنَ الشَّرَابِ.

Verily,

Almighty Allah has made locks for evils and made drinking intoxicants the

master key of all evils. Nonetheless, telling lies is more horrible than

drinking intoxicants. (1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

یَنْبَغِی لِلرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ

أَنْ یَجْتَنِبَ مُؤَاخَاةَ الْکَذَّابِ، فَإِنَّهُ یَکْذِبُ حَتَّی یَجِیءَ

بِالصِّدْقِ فَلاَ یُصَدَّقُ.

A Muslim individual is

required to avoid association with liars, because liars are not believed even

if they tell the truth. (2)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

کَانَ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَیْنِ،

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، یَقُولُ لِوِلْدِهِ: إِتَّقُوا الْکَذِبَ؛ الصَّغِیرَ

مِنْهُ وَالْکَبِیرَ، فِی کُلِّ جِدٍّ وَهُزْلٍ، فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا کَذِبَ

فِی الصَّغِیرِ إجْتَرَأَ عَلَی الْکَبِیرِ. أَمَا عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ

اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ قَالَ: مَا یَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ یَصْدُقُ

حَتَّی یَکْتُبَهُ اللهُ صِدِّیقاً، وَمَا یَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ یَکْذِبُ حَتَّی

یَکْتُبَهُ اللهُ کَذَّاباً.

`Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a)

used to say to his sons, “Guard yourselves against telling lies, be they

trivial or significant, serious or playful. If one lies about an

insignificant matter, he will have the courage to lie in great things. Know that

the Messenger of Allah (S) has said: ‘Some servants (of Allah) keep on

telling only the truth until they are recorded before Allah as being veracious

forever. Other servants keep on telling untruths until they are recorded with

Allah as liar forever.” (3)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 166


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:573, S. 138, H. 3.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:573, S. 138, H. 6.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:576, S. 140, H. 1.

لاَ یَصْلُحُ مِنَ الْکَذِبِ جِدٌّ

وَلاَ هُزْلٌ، وَلاَ أَنْ یَعِدَ أَحَدُکُمْ صَبِیَّهُ ثُمَّ لاَ یَفِی لَهُ.

إِنَّ الْکَذِبَ یَهْدِی إِلَی الْفُجُورِ، وَالْفُجُورُ یَهْدِی إِلَی

النَّارِ، وَمَا یَزَالُ أَحُدُکُمْ یَکْذِبُ حَتَّی یُقَالَ: کَذِبَ وَفَجُرَ.

وَمَا یَزَالُ أَحَدُکُمْ یَکْذِبُ حَتَّی لاَ یَبْقَی مَوْضِعُ إِبْرَةٍ

صِدْقٌ، فَیُسَمَّی عِنْدَ اللهِ کَذَّاباً.

It is improper to tell

untruths whether seriously or jokingly and it is improper to promise your child

something and then fail to keep your promise. Verily, telling lies leads to

sinfulness and sinfulness leads to Hellfire. One may keep on telling lies

continuously until he is known as a liar and perpetually sinful. One may keep

on telling lies continuously until his heart becomes void of any space for

honesty, be it as tiny as a needle’s place, and then he is recorded with

Almighty Allah as liar forever. (1)

4. Islam has warned against double-dealing and double-talk in social relations.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ لَقِیَ الْمُسْلِمِینَ

بِوَجْهَیْنِ وَلِسَانَیْنِ جَاءَ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ وَلَهُ لِسَانَانِ مِنْ

نَارٍ.

Whoever deals with Muslims

with two faces and two tongues, will come on the Day of Resurrection having

two tongues of fire. (2)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ یَکُونُ

ذَا وَجْهَیْنِ وَذَا لِسَانَیْنِ، یُطْرِی أَخَاهُ شَاهِداً وَیَأْکُلُهُ

غَائِباً. إِنْ أُعْطِیَ حَسَدَهُ، وَإِنِ ابْتُلِیَ خَذَلَهُ.

Extremely wretched is the

servant (of Allah) who has two faces and two tongues. He flatters his

brother-in-faith in his presence but devours (i.e. backbites) him when he is

absent. If his brother-in-faith gets something good, he will envy him, but if

he is afflicted with a problem, he will disappoint him. (3)

p: 167


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:577, S. 140, H. 3.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:581, S. 143, H. 1.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:582, S. 143, H. 2.

5. Islam has deemed forbidden cutting off one’s relations with faithful believers, provoking their animosity, or intending evil to them.

Through various chains of authority, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لأَِخِیهِ

الْمُؤْمِنِ: أُفٍّ، خَرَجَ مِنْ وِلاَیَتِهِ. وَإِذَا قَالَ: أَنْتَ عَدُوِّی،

کَفَرَ أَحُدُهُمَا. وَلاَ یَقْبَلُ اللهُ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ عَمَلاً وَهُوَ

مُضْمِرٌ عَلَی أَخِیهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ سُوءاً.

If one says to one’s

brother-in-faith, “Ugh!” then their friendship is ruptured. If one says, “You

are my enemy!” then one of them has abandoned faith. Almighty Allah will

never accept any deed of a believer who intends evil to his brother-in-faith. (1)

6. Islam has warned against having bad opinions about faithful believers or accusing them of anything improper.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا إتَّهَمَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَخَاهُ

إنْمَاثَ الإِی_مَانُ فِی قَلْبِهِ کَمَا یَنْمَاثُ الْمِلْحُ فِی الْمَاءِ.

If a believer accuses his

brother-in-faith of something, his faith will dissolve from his heart in the

same way salt dissolves in water. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

p: 168


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:611, S. 159, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:613, S. 161, H. 1.

ضَعْ أَمْرَ أَخِیکَ عَلَی

أَحْسَنِهِ حَتَّی یَأْتِیَکَ مِنْهُ مَا یَغْلِبُکَ، وَلاَ تَظُنَّنَّ

بِکَلِمَةٍ خَرَجَتْ مِنْ أَخِیکَ سُوءاً وَأَنْتَ تَجِدُ لَهَا فِی الْخَیْرِ

مَحْمَلاً.

Give the best probability

to the deed of your brother-in-faith until you receive from him something

that tears down the likelihood of good. Never deem evil any word that has

been said by your brother-in-faith as long as you can find an acceptable

excuse for it. (1)

p: 169


1- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:362, H. 3; Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Amali, pp. 380, H. 483; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 75: 196, H. 11 as quoted from the previous reference books.
Passivity and Control over Emotions
Control over emotions and praiseworthy qualities

It is noticeable that whenever Islam discusses the topic of the praiseworthy qualities that man must enjoy or the characteristics due to which one can be a true faithful believer, it lays much stress on qualities appertaining to the psychological aspect—emotions and passivity.

In this regard, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

یَنْبَغِی لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ

یَکُونَ فِیهِ ثَمَانِی خِصَالٍ: وَقُوراً عِنْدَ الْهَزَاهِزِ، صَبُوراً عِنْدَ

الْبَلاَءِ، شَکُوراً عِنْدَ الرَّخَاءِ، قَانِعاً بِمَا رَزَقَهُ اللهُ، لاَ

یَظْلِمُ الأَعْدَاءَ، وَلاَ یَتَحَامَلُ لِلأَصْدِقَاءِ، بَدَنُهُ مِنْهُ فِی

تَعَبٍ وَالنَّاسُ مِنْهُ فِی رَاحَةٍ. إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ خَلِیلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ،

وَالْحِلْمَ وَزِیرُهُ، وَالْعَقْلَ أَمِیرُ جُنُودِهِ، وَالرِّفْقَ أَخُوهُ،

وَالْبِرَّ وَالِدُهُ.

A faithful believer is required to enjoy eight characteristics: he

should be venerable in various situations, steadfast in misfortunes, thankful

in luxury, satisfied with whatever sustenance Almighty Allah has determined for

him; he should not oppress his enemies or overtax his associates, and he

should tax his body and make people feel at ease because of him. Knowledge is

the comrade of the faithful believer, clemency his supporter, patience the

commander of his army, lenience his brother, and charity his father.(1)

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

ثَلاَثُ خِصَالٍ مَنْ کُنَّ فِیهِ

إسْتَکْمَلَ خِصَالَ الإِی_مَانِ: إَذَا رَضِیَ لَمْ یُدْخِلْهُ رِضَاهُ فِی

بَاطِلٍ، وَإِذَا غَضِبَ لَمْ یُخْرِجْهُ الْغَضَبُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ، وَإِنْ

قَدَرَ لَمْ یَتَعَاطَ مَا لَیْسَ لَهُ.

The features of

faithfulness are complete for those who enjoy three characteristics: if they

are pleased, their pleasure does not lead them to do wrong; if they are

displeased, their displeasure does not cause them to relinquish that which is

right; and if they have power over others, their power does not lead them to

seize what is not theirs. (2)

p: 170


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:143, S. 4, H. 9.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:148, S. 4, H. 20.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

أَلاَ أُخْبِرُکُمْ بِأَشْبَهِکُمْ

بِی؟ أَحْسَنُکُمْ خُلُقاً، وَأَلْیَنُکُمْ کَنَفاً، وَأَبَرُّکُمْ

بِقَرَابَتِهِ، وَأَشَدُّکُمْ حُبّاً لإِخْوَانِهِ فِی دِینِهِ، وَأَصْبَرُکُمْ

عَلَی الْحَقِّ، وَأَکْظَمُکُمْ لِلْغَیْظِ، وَأَحْسَنُکُمْ عَفْواً،

وَأَشَدُّکُمْ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ إِنْصَافاً فِی الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ.

May I introduce those who

are the most closely related of all of you to me?....They are the most

mannerly of all of you, the most tractable, the most pious to their

relatives, the most affectionate to their brethren-in-faith, the most

steadfast in accepting the truth, the most suppressive of their rage, the

most forgiving, and the fairest whether he is satisfied or furious. (1)

p: 171


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:148, S. 4, H. 28.
Models of Praiseworthy Qualities
Sedulity in Obedience to Almighty Allah and Steadfastness against Disobedience

Sedulity in obedience to Almighty Allah and steadfastness against disobedience to Him manifest themselves on the top of the list of praiseworthy qualities and righteous deeds.

According to an authentic tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا کَانَ یَوْمُ الْقِیَامَةِ

یَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَیَأْتُونَ بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَیُقَالُ: مَنْ

أَنْتُمْ؟ فَیَقُولُونَ: نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الصَّبْرِ. فَیُقَالُ لَهُمْ: عَلاَمَ

صَبَرْتُمْ؟ فَیَقُولُونَ: کُنَّا نَصْبِرُ عَلَی طَاعَةِ اللهِ، وَنَصْبِرُ

عَنْ مَعَاصِی اللهِ. فَیَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: صَدَقُوا. أَدْخِلُوهُمُ

الْجَنَّةَ. وَهُوَ قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِنَّمَا یُوَفَّی الصَّابِرُونَ أَجْرَهُمْ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ

On the Day of Resurrection,

a group of people will stand up and come towards the gate of Paradise. When asked about their identity, they will answer, “We are the people of

steadfastness.” “In what fields have you practiced steadfastness?” they will

be asked. “We have been sedulous in obedience to Almighty Allah and steadfast

against disobedience to Him,” they will answer. Then, Almighty Allah will

say, “They are truthful. Allow them to enter Paradise.” This is the

explanation of Almighty Allah’s saying, “Only the patient will be paid back

their reward in full without measure. (39:10)” (1)

p: 172


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:186, S. 19, H. 1. In this very section of the reference book, there are many traditions implying the same idea. It is therefore advisable to refer to them.
Chastity

Qualities like chastity of appetite (i.e. abstinence from going after illegally acquired provisions), private parts (i.e. abstinence from unlawful sexual intercourse), and sight (i.e. abstinence from unlawful glances) have been classified as the best acts of worship.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا عِبَادَةٌ أَفْضَلَ عِنْدَ

اللهِ مِنْ عِفَّةِ بَطْنٍ وَفَرْجٍ.

There is no act of worship

more favorable in the view of Almighty Allah than chastity of the appetite and

private parts. (1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is also reported to have said:

کُلُّ

عَیْنٍ بَاکِیَةٌ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ غَیْرُ ثَلاَثٍ: عَیْنٌ سَهِرَتْ فِی

سَبِیلِ اللهِ، وَعَیْنٌ فَاضَتْ مِنْ خَشْیَةِ اللهِ، وَعَیْنٌ غَضَّتْ عَنْ

مَحَارِمِ اللهِ.

All eyes will be weeping on the Day of Resurrection

except for three eyes: an eye that spent a night sleeplessly for Allah’s

sake, an eye that shed tears in fear of Allah, and an eye that was cast down in

order not to gaze upon that which Allah has prohibited. (2)

Forbearance

The quality of forbearance, which can be defined as pardoning and closing one’s eyes to flaws of others in situations of rage although there is power to punish, is considered one of the conditions on which the acceptance of one’s devotional acts are contingent. In other words, one cannot be regarded as true worshipper unless one is characterized by forbearance, which is also the best support

p: 173


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:197, S. 22, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:200, S. 23, H. 1.

in one’s social movement and relations with others.

Muhammad ibn `Abdullah has reported that he heard Imam al-Riza (‘a) saying:

لاَ یَکُونُ الرَّجُلُ عَابِداً

حَتَّی یَکُونَ حَلِیماً، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ کَانَ إِذَا تَعَبَّدَ فِی بَنِی

إِسْرَائِیلَ لَمْ یُعَدَّ عَابِداً حَتَّی یَصْمِتَ قَبْلَ ذَلِکَ عَشْرَ

سِنِینَ.

Man cannot be a true

worshipper unless he becomes forbearing. Among the Children of Israel, a man

who devoted his entire life to worshipping Almighty Allah would not be

considered a true worshipper unless he had stopped talking for ten years. (1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have quoted Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّهُ لَیُعْجِبُنِی الرَّجُلُ

أَنْ یُدْرِکَهُ حِلْمُهُ عِنْدَ غَضَبِهِ.

I admire men who control themselves

in situations of rage. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَا

أَعَزَّ اللهُ بِجَهْلٍ قَطُّ، وَلاَ أَذَلَّ بِحِلْمٍ قَطُّ.

Almighty Allah has never bestowed honor to anyone due to

impatience and has never humiliated anyone because of forbearance. (3)

Clemency

Clemency, which signifies gentleness or mildness in the exercise of authority or power as the opposite of violence and coarseness, has been encouraged by Islam, because it

p: 174


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:210, S. 26, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:210, S. 26, H. 2.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:211, S. 26, H. 7.

plays a significant role in the various fields of man’s life.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

الرِّفْقُ یُمْنٌ، وَالْخَرَقُ

شُؤْمٌ.

Clemency is a blessing

while harshness is an evil omen. (1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ یُوضَعْ عَلَی

شَیْءٍ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ، وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَیْءٍ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ.

Clemency is an embellishment

for everything, and its lack, ruins everything. (2)

Hisham ibn Ahmar has reported that when he engaged himself in a dispute with someone belonging to the other sect, Imam al-Riza (‘a) advised him saying:

إِرْفِقْ

بِهِمْ، فَإِنْ کَفَرَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِی غَضَبِهِ، وَلاَ خَیْرَ فِی مَنْ کَانَ

کُفْرُهُ فِی غَضَبِهِ.

Treat them with clemency, because the word of disbelief

is in most cases said when one is enraged. Worthless is he who utters the

word of disbelief when enraged. (3)

Modesty

Defined as decorum in manners and conduct, modesty elevates man and raises him to the highest rank. For this reason, Islam has added modesty to the list of righteous qualities.

Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

p: 175


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:213, S. 27, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:214, S. 27, H. 9.
3- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:214, S. 27, H. 12.

إِنَّ فِی السَّمَاءِ مَلَکَیْنِ

مُوَکَّلَیْنِ بِالْعِبَادِ، فَمَنْ تَوَاضَعَ للهِ رَفَعَاهُ، وَمَنْ تَکَبَّرَ

وَضَعَاهُ.

In the heavens, there are

two angels commissioned by Almighty Allah to watch over His servants’

conduct; therefore, they will raise him who behaves modestly for the sake of

Almighty Allah, but they will put down him who acts arrogantly. (1)

In the sense of traditions, modesty is defined as follows:

(التَّوَاضُعُ) أَنْ تُعْطِیَ النَّاسَ مَا تُحِبُّ أَنْ

تُعْطَاهُ.

Modesty is to give people whatever you wish to receive

from them. (2)

(التَّوَاضُعُ)

دَرَجَاتٌ، مِنْهَا أَنْ یَعْرِفَ الْمَرْءُ قَدْرَ نَفْسِهِ فَیُنْزِلُهَا

مَنْزِلَتَهَا بِقَلْبٍ سَلِیمٍ، لاَ یُحِبُّ أَنْ یَأْتِیَ إِلَی أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ

مِثْلَ مَا یُؤْتَی إِلَیْهِ. إِنْ رَأَی سَیِّئَةً دَرَأَهَا بِالْحَسَنَةِ.

کَاظِمُ الْغَیْظِ، عَافٍ عَنِ النَّاسِ، وَاللهُ یُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِینَ.

Modesty is of different ranks one of which is that one

should know the actual value of oneself and then place it where it should be

with sound heart. Therefore, one should never like for others that which one

does not like for oneself. If he receives an evil act, he must repel it with

a kind act. He must also suppress his anger and forgive others, for Allah

loves those who do good to others. (3)

(التَّوَاضُعُ)

أَنْ یَرْضَی بِالْمَجْلِسِ دُونَ الْمَجْلِسِ، وَأَنْ یُسَلِّمَ عَلَی مَنْ

یَلْقَی، وَأَنْ یَتْرُکَ الْمِرَاءَ وَإِنْ کَانَ مُحِقّاً، وَلاَ تُحِبَّ أَنْ

تُحْمَدَ عَلَی التَّقْوَی.

Modesty is to content yourself to sit in a place less

than your actual position, to greet whomever you meet, to avoid disputation

even if you are right, and to dislike for yourself to be praised for your

piety. (4)

p: 176


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:215, S. 28, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:215, S. 28, H. 5.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:215, S. 28, H. 6.
4- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 12:108, S. 107, H. 4.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have narrated the following:

Al-Najashi, the Abyssinian king, summoned Ja`far ibn Abi-Talib and his companions and they responded to his summon. When they visited him, they found him sitting on the bare ground wearing ragged clothes. Seeing this scene, Ja`far and his companions felt great pity for the king that the colors of their faces changed. When the king noticed their surprise, he said to them, “All praise is due to Allah Who has given victory to Muhammad and delighted him. May I convey to you this glad news?” “Yes, king!” answered Ja`far, “You may.” The king then said, “A few minutes ago, one of my spies in your country came to me and informed me that Almighty Allah had given victory to His Prophet, Muhammad, and annihilated his enemies. Moreover, some personalities had been taken as prisoners. The two armies met in a shrubby vale called Badr. I know this place very well, because I used to shepherd my master’s sheep there, who was a man from the tribe of Damarah.”

Ja`far then asked the king, “Why are you sitting on the bare ground and wearing such ragged clothes?”

The king answered, “Within the revelations of Almighty Allah to Prophet Jesus, we read that one of His servants’ duties towards Him is that whenever Almighty Allah bestows a blessing to one of His servants, that servant must in return show his Lord a sort of modesty. Carrying out this duty, I am showing a sort of modesty because Almighty Allah has favored me with the blessing of giving victory to Muhammad.”

When the Holy Prophet (S) was informed about this incident, he said:

p: 177

إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ تَزِیدُ صَاحِبَهَا کَثْرَةً،

فَتَصَدَّقُوا یَرْحَمْکُمُ اللهُ، وَإِنَّ التَّوَاضُعَ یَزِیدُ صَاحِبَهُ

رِفْعَةً، فَتَوَاضَعُوا یَرْفَعْکُمُ اللهُ، وَإِنَّ الْعَفْوَ یَزِیدُ

صَاحِبَهُ عِزّاً، فَاعْفُوا یُعِزَّکُمُ اللهُ.

“Verily, almsgiving increases the wealth of its giver

abundantly; therefore, give alms so that Almighty Allah will have mercy upon

you. Likewise, modesty raises the modest persons’ eminence; therefore, show

modesty so that Almighty Allah will raise your eminence. Forgiveness

increases the forgivers’ dignity; therefore, forgive people so that Almighty

Allah will confer dignity upon you.” (1)

Mu`awiyah ibn Wahab has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

أُطْلُبُوا الْعِلْمَ وَتَزَیَّنُوا

مَعَهُ بِالْحِلْمِ وَالْوَقَارِ، وَتَوَاضَعُوا لِمَنْ تُعَلِّمُونَهُ

الْعِلْمَ، وَتَوَاضَعُوا لِمَنْ طَلَبْتُمْ مِنْهُ الْعِلْمَ، وَلاَ تَکُونُوا

عُلَمَاءَ جَبَّارِینَ فَیَذْهَبَ بِاطِلُکُمْ بِحَقِّکُمْ.

Seek knowledge and adorn

yourselves with forbearance and solemnity while you do so. Behave humbly

towards those whom you teach and behave humbly towards those from whom you

receive knowledge. Do not be domineering scholars; otherwise, your right

things will be eliminated by your wrong behavior. (2)

Muhammad ibn Sinan has reported the following from one of the Holy Imams (‘a):

Jesus, the son of Mary, peace be upon both of them, said to his disciples, “O assembly of Apostles! I have a request. Fulfill it for me.” They said, “Your request is fulfilled, O Spirit of Allah!” Then he stood up and washed their feet. They said, “It would have been more proper for us to have done this, O Spirit of Allah!” Then he said:

p: 178


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:121, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:219, S. 30, H. 1.

إِنَّ أَحَقَّ النَّاسِ

بِالْخِدْمَةِ الْعَالِمُ. إِنَّمَا تَوَاضَعْتُ هَکَذَا لِکَیْمَا

تَتَوَاضَعُوا بَعْدِی فِی النَّاسِ کَتَوَاضُعِی لَکُمْ. بِالتَّوَاضُعِ

تُعْمَرُ الْحِکْمَةُ لاَ بِالتَّکَبُّرِ، وَکَذَلِکَ فِی السَّهْلِ یَنْبُتُ

الزَّرْعُ لاَ فِی الْجَبَلِ.

Verily, it is more fitting

for one endued with knowledge to serve the people. Indeed, I humbled myself

so that you may humble yourselves before the people after me, even as I have

humbled myself among you… Wisdom increases with humility, not by pride, and

likewise plants grow in only soft soil, not in stone. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have narrated the following:

One Thursday evening, the Holy Prophet (S) broke his fasting at Qaba Mosque and asked for something to drink. Aws ibn Khawla, one of the Ansar, brought him a mixture of milk and honey. As soon as the Holy Prophet (S) neared it to his mouth, he put it aside and said:

شَرَابَانِ یُکْتَفَی

مِنْ أَحَدِهِمَا بِصَاحِبِهِ. لاَ أَشْرَبُهُ وَلاَ أُحَرِّمُهُ، وَلَکِنْ

أَتَوَاضَعُ للهِ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ تَوَاضَعَ للهِ رَفَعَهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ

تَکَبَّرَ خَفَضَهُ اللهُ، وَمَنِ إقْتَصَدَ فِی مَعِیشَتِهِ رَزَقَهُ اللهُ،

وَمَنْ بَذَّرَ حَرَمَهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ أَکْثَرَ ذِکْرَ الْمَوْتِ أَحَبَّهُ

اللهُ.

This is a mixture of two

drinks one of which complements the other. I neither drink it nor avoid

drinking it; rather, I humble myself before Almighty Allah, because whoever

humbles himself before Almighty Allah He will raise him. Whoever acts

arrogantly, Almighty Allah will put him down. Likewise, whoever makes savings

in his livelihood, Almighty Allah will provide him with abundant sustenance,

but whoever squanders, Almighty Allah will deprive him of sustenance. Whoever

mentions death too much, Almighty Allah will love him. (2)

p: 179


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:219, S. 30, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:219, S. 31, H. 1.
Good Intention and Sound Heart

Islam has enjoined to treat others with good intention and sound heart. These two traits can be achieved by founding one’s social relations on the fact that Almighty Allah witnesses the outward and inward thoughts and feelings. In this connection, Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ أَصْلَحَ مَا بَیْنَهُ

وَبَیْنَ اللهِ أَصْلَحَ اللهُ مَا بَیْنَهُ وَبَیْنَ النَّاسِ، وَمَنْ أَصْلَحَ

أَمْرَ آخِرَتِهِ أَصْلَحَ اللهُ لَهُ أَمْرَ دُنْیَاهُ، وَمَنْ کَانَ لَهُ مِنْ

نَفْسِهِ وَاعِظٌ کَانَ عَلَیْهِ مِنَ اللهِ حَافِظٌ.

Whoever keeps in order his

affairs with Allah (i.e. follows His orders sincerely), Allah will also put

his affairs with men in order. Whoever arranges for his salvation, Allah will

arrange his worldly affairs. Whoever preaches to himself, Allah will also

protect him. (1)

p: 180


1- [2]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Sayings No. 89.
Control over Emotions and Blameworthy Qualities
Point

The Holy Legislator has forbidden a set of psychological and emotional tendencies, and passivity in the field of social relations. Negative emotions arouse a pessimistic attitude towards man’s social and spiritual progress Islam has seriously warned against them.

These blameworthy qualities are:

Love of Domination

Because the desire to dominate people is a psychological tendency that expresses itself through man’s emotions and feelings, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) discouraged it, observing it in the corrupt chiefs of the Muslim community in that era. Holding a position of presidency has become a forbidden thing, in the view of some jurisprudents, if establishment of justice is not guaranteed, and there is the probability that it would lead to wronging the people or acting arrogantly—the two major serious effects of such positions.

Mu`ammar ibn Khalid has reported that Imam al-Riza (‘a) condemned someone because he was fond of domination. The Imam (‘a) commented,

مَا ذِئْبَانِ ضَارِیَانِ فِی

غَنَمٍ قَدْ تَفَرَّقَ رِعَاؤُهَا بِأَضَرَّ فِی دِینِ الْمُسْلِمِ مِنَ

الرِّئَاسَةِ.

The destruction caused by

two ravenous wolves that attack a shepherdless herd does not injure the faith

of a Muslim individual more than fondness for domination. (1)

p: 181


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:279, S. 50, H. 1.

`Abdullah ibn Maskan has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

إِیَّاکُمْ وَهَؤُلاَءِ

الرُّؤَسَاءَ الَّذِینَ یَتَرَأَّسُونَ، فَوَاللهِ مَا خُفِقَتِ النَّعَالُ

خَلْفَ الرَّجُلِ إِلاَّ هَلَکَ وَأَهْلَکَ.

Beware of those chiefs who

are fond of domination. By Allah: any man after whom shoes are stamped

heavily (1) will certainly

perish and send others to perdition. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported, on the authority of his fathers, to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying within the famous tradition of prohibitions (hadith al-manahi)

أَلاَ

وَمَنْ تَوَلَّی عُرَافَةَ قَوْمٍ أَتَی یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ وَیَدَاهُ

مَغْلُولَتَانِ إِلَی عُنُقِهِ، فَإِنْ قَامَ فِیهِمْ بِأَمْرِ اللهِ أَطْلَقَهُ

اللهُ، وَإِنْ کَانَ ظَالِماً هَوَی بِهِ فِی نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَبِئْسَ

الْمَصِیرُ.

Verily, whoever assumes the leadership of a people shall

come on the Day of Resurrection with both hands tied behind his neck. If he

has managed their affairs according to what Almighty Allah has commanded, he

will be released by Him, but if he has been unjust to his people, Almighty

Allah will throw him into Hellfire; an evil destination indeed! (3)

Anger

The Holy Legislator and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have warned against anger and its negative impact on social relations

p: 182


1- [2]- This expression is a metonymy of flattering the leading personalities who are usually followed by a class of people who compete with each other in occupying the first line after them. [Translator]
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:279, S. 50, H. 4.
3- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:282, S. 50, H. 14.

and self-perfection. They have then presented some methods of treatment that will cure this psychological state that affects man’s relations with others.

Pointing out the bad effects of anger, the Holy Imams (‘a) are reported to have said:

الْغَضَبُ

یُفْسِدُ الإِی_مَانَ کَمَا یُفْسِدُ الْخَلُّ الْعَسَلَ.

Anger spoils faith in

the same way as vinegar does honey. (1)

الْغَضَبُ

مِفْتَاحُ کُلِّ شَرٍّ.

Anger is the key to all evil. (2)

إِنَّمَا

الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِی إِذَا غَضِبَ لَمْ یُخْرِجْهُ غَضَبُهُ مِنْ حَقٍّ.

A true believer is

exclusively one whose anger does not make him transgress the truth when

enraged. (3)

مَنْ کَفَّ غَضَبَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ کَفَّ اللهُ تَبَارَکَ

وَتَعَالَی عَنْهُ عَذَابَ یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ.

Whoever restrains his

rage from people, Allah the Blessed and Exalted, will restrain the torture of

the Day of Resurrection from him. (4)

فَأَیُّمَا

رَجُلٍ غَضِبَ عَلَی قَوْمٍ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ فَلْیَجْلِسْ مِنْ فَوْرِهِ ذَلِکَ،

فَإِنَّهُ یَذْهَبُ عَنْهُ رِجْزُ الشَّیْطَانِ. وَأَیُّمَا رَجُلٍ غَضِبَ عَلَی

ذِی رَحِمٍ فَلْیَدْنُ مِنْهُ فَلْیَمَسَّهُ، فَإِنَّ الرَّحِمَ إِذَا مَسَّتْ

سَکَنَتْ.

Any man who is angry

with another must immediately sit down if he is standing up. If he does so,

the unhealthy frenzy of Satan will depart from him. One who is angry with one

of his relatives must come close and touch him, because a blood relation

calms down when touched. (5)

p: 183


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:286, S. 53, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:286, S. 53, H. 2.
3- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:286, S. 53, H. 3.
4- [5]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:286, S. 53, H. 4.
5- [6]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:286, S. 53, H. 6.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Mu`alla ibn Khunays to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as relating the following anecdote:

One day, a man asked the Holy Prophet (S) to give him an all-inclusive advise. “Never be angry,” the Holy Prophet (S) taught. Contenting himself with this advice, the man left for home. He found them standing in lines and arming themselves to fight against another people. After he had also armed himself to participate in that fighting, the man recalled the Holy Prophet’s advice not to be angry. He therefore threw his weapon away and walked towards the other party, saying: “Whatever wound or murder that was committed against you by my people, I will be responsible for it and I will pay its blood-money from my own fortune.” Noticing the chivalry of this man, the other party declared, “We renounce any right that is ours against your people, because we are worthier of being lenient than you are.” Thus, the two parties made up, their anger forgotten. (1)

Envy

Defined as the feeling of resentfulness or discontented longing for the removal of another person's better fortune, situation, or the like blessings that Almighty Allah has endued him with, envy is forbidden by the Holy Legislator.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

إِنَّ الْحَسَدَ یَأْکُلُ

الإِی_مَانَ کَمَا تَأْکُلُ النَّارُ الْحَطَبَ.

Verily, envy consumes

one’s faith in the same way as fire consumes firewood. (2)

p: 184


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:304, H. 11.
2- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:306, H. 2.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

Almighty Allah said to (Prophet) Moses, the son of `Imran:

لاَ تَحْسِدَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلَی مَا

آتَیْتُهُمْ مِنْ فَضْلِی، وَلاَ تَمُدَّنَّ عَیْنَیْکَ إِلَی ذَلِکَ، وَلاَ

تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَکَ، فَإِنَّ الْحَاسِدَ سَاخِطٌ لِنِعَمِی، صَادٌّ لِقِسَمِیَ

الَّذِی قَسَّمْتُ بَیْنَ عِبَادِی، وَمَنْ یَکُ کَذَلِکَ فَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ

وَلَیْسَ مِنِّی.

Never envy people for

whatever favor I have bestowed upon them. Never strain your eyes after that

favor and never yearn for it. Verily, an envier is resentful of my boons and critical

of My division (of favors) that I have decided for My servants. Whoever is

characterized by envy, does not belong to Me, nor do I belong to him. (1)

It is worth mentioning that envy is different from the feeling of delight that man feels when he notices that

Almighty Allah has endued some people with His favors. In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ

الْمُؤْمِنَ یَغْبِطُ وَلاَ یَحْسِدُ، وَالْمُنَافِقُ یَحْسِدُ وَلاَ یَغْبِطُ.

A true faithful believer feels glad but never envies, while

a hypocrite envies and never feels glad (at seeing others being granted

graces by God). (2)

Disdain and Fanaticism

The Holy Legislator has also warned against the agitation of familial fanaticism and being overcome by the feelings and emotions that it arouses. However, partisanship that is not absolutely condemned in Islam has been delimited by

p: 185


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:307, H. 6.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:293, S. 55, H. 7.

Imam Zayn al-`Abidin as follows:

أَنْ یَرَی الرَّجُلُ شِرَارَ

قَوْمِهِ خَیْراً مِنْ خِیَارِ قَوْمٍ آخَرِینَ، وَلَیْسَ مِنَ الْعَصَبِیَّةِ

أَنْ یُحِبَّ الرَّجُلُ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَکِنْ مِنَ الْعَصَبِیَّةِ أَنْ یُعِینَ

قَوْمَهُ عَلَی الظُّلْمِ.

Familial fanaticism is,

considering wicked members of one’s own family to be better than righteous

individuals of another family. To love the people of one’s family is not

considered fanaticism; however, to help them practice wrongdoing is. (1)

From this definition as well as the general concept of tribalism, we can conclude that tribalism stands for taking sides with a certain party and acting loyally towards some people although they are recognized as wrong. (2)(3)

p: 186


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:308, H. 7.
2- [3]- Confirming this meaning, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) said, Every act of tribalism will not be allowed Paradise except the tribalism of Hamzah ibn `Abd al-Mu
3- alib who embraced Islam in rage for the Holy Prophet (S), his nephew, after the famous incident of the camel’s placenta being thrown on the Holy Prophet (S). See Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:308, H. 5. The incident involved is as follows: Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported that when the Holy Prophet (S) was once in the Holy Mosque putting on new clothes, the polytheists threw on him a camel’s placenta covering all his clothes with it. He became so furious that he went to his uncle, Abu-Talib, and said, “O uncle! How do you regard me among you?” “Why are you asking this, my brother’s son?” asked Abu-Talib. The Holy Prophet (S) narrated the whole story. Immediately, Abu-Talib took his sword, called upon Hamzah, his brother, and ordered him, “Take this placenta and let us go to these people.” The people of Quraysh were around the Ka`bah when Abu-Talib, accompanying Hamzah and the Holy Prophet (S), came to them. As they saw him, they knew for sure that he was extremely angry. Then, Abu-Talib ordered Hamzah to throw that placenta on their upper lips, without missing any one of them. When Hamzah finished, Abu-Talib turned his face to his nephew and said, “Thus do we regard you among us, son of my brother!” See Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:449, H. 30.

Tribalism has something to do with justice and fair play, to emotions and feelings that Islam has ordered to control and restrain. Many traditions forbidding tribalism, have been reported from the Holy Imams (‘a).

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is authentically reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ

تَعَصَّبَ أَوْ تُعُصِّبَ لَهُ فَقَدْ خَلَعَ رِبْقَ الإِی_مَانِ مِنْ عُنُقِهِ.

Whoever takes sides with someone fanatically or is

patronized on account of tribalism, has in fact taken off the loop of faith

from his neck. (1)

Arrogance, self-conceit, and boasting

Islam has forbidden arrogance and conceit, and forbidden their demonstration while dealing with people.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a), or Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), is authentically reported to have said:

لاَ یَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ کَانَ

فِی قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنَ الْکِبَرِ.

He never enters Paradise that has any amount of arrogance in his heart, be it as insignificant as the

weight of a grain of mustard. (2)

It has been also reported that the first act of disobedience to Almighty Allah was based on arrogance; that is the

p: 187


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:308, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:306, S. 60, H. 1.

disobedience shown by Satan when he demurred through pride, and so became a disbeliever. (1)

Arrogance is defined as despising people and ridiculing the truth. According to some validly reported narrations, this kind of arrogance is the gravest.

`Abd al-A`la ibn A`yun reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying

إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ الْکِبَرِ غَمْصُ

الْخَلْقِ وَسَفَهُ الْحَقِّ.

The gravest kind of

arrogance is to despise creatures and to ridicule the truth.

The reporter asked, “What is meant by despising creatures and ridiculing the truth?”

The Imam (‘a) explained,

یَجْهَلُ الْحَقَّ وَیَطْعَنُ عَلَی

أَهْلِهِ. فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِکَ فَقَدْ نَازَعَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رِدَاءَهُ.

It is to disregard the

truth and look down on those who follow it. Whoever does so has in fact tried

to divest Almighty Allah of His garment.(2)

Muhammad ibn `Umar ibn Yazid has reported that his father said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “I usually eat the best quality of food, use the best perfumes, ride on the most comfortable animals, and make my servant follow me. Do such deeds include any sign of arrogance? If so, I will no longer do any of them.”

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) nodded his head down and then said:

إِنَّمَا الْجَبَّارُ الْمَلْعُونُ

مَنْ غَمَصَ النَّاسَ وَجَهَّلَ الْحَقَّ.

The accursed people for

their arrogance are only those who despise people and ridicule the truth.

p: 188


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:308, S. 61, H. 2.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:306, S. 60, H. 3.

The man said, “As for me, I do not ignore the truth. As for despising people, indeed, I do not know what this means!”

The Imam (‘a) explained,

مَنْ حَقَّرَ النَّاسَ وَتَجَبَّرَ

عَلَیْهِمْ فَذَلِکَ الْجَبَّارُ.

He who disparages people

and behaves tyrannically towards them is the true arrogant. (1)

As inferred from their traditions, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have explained the reason behind arrogant behavior to be feelings of imperfection and a senses of inferiority that the arrogant find in themselves.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ یَتِیهُ إِلاَّ

لِذِلَّةٍ یَجِدُهَا فِی نَفْسِهِ.

Any arrogant behavior is

because of inferiority that the arrogant find in themselves. (2)

Similarly, the Imam (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ تَکَبَّرَ أَوْ

تَجَبَّرَ إِلاَّ لِذِلَّةٍ یَجِدُهَا فِی نَفْسِهِ.

Any man who behaves

arrogantly or tyrannically must feel a sense of inferiority within himself. (3)

As is confirmed in many traditions, stubbornness and refusal to respect others are examples of arrogance.

In a validly reported tradition, Husayn ibn Abi’l-`Ala' has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

p: 189


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:307, S. 60, H. 5.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:303, S. 59, H. 2.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:303, S. 59, H. 3.

الْکِبَرُ قَدْ یَکُونُ فِی شِرَارِ

النَّاسِ مِنْ کُلِّ جِنْسٍ. وَالْکِبَرُ رِدَاءُ اللهِ، فَمَنْ نَازَعَ اللهَ

رِدَاءَهُ لَمْ یَزِدْهُ إِلاَّ سِفالاً.

Arrogance

can be found in evil people of various classes. Arrogance is the robe of

Almighty Allah; therefore, whoever tries to divest Him of His robe, will

increase in nothing but lowliness.

Proving his statement, the Imam (‘a) reported the following story:

One day, the Holy Prophet (S) was in one of the public ways of Madinah where a black woman was picking up dung. It was informed to make way for the Holy Prophet (S), but she refused and said, “The way is too wide.” Some of the Holy Prophet’s companions tried to punish her, but the Holy Prophet (S) said, “Leave her! She is a tyrant.” (1)

Greed, Lethargy, and Foolishness

The Holy Legislator has discommended another set of emotions and passions because their effects and results are negative and harmful to man’s social and personal progress. When such emotions are borne in mind, man becomes a captive of others, violates the rights of others, or isolates and detaches himself from society.

Greed is one of these emotions that bring about an ill behavioral consequence.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said:

بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ یَکُونُ لَهُ طَمَعٌ یَقُودُهُ.

وَبِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ لَهُ رَغْبَةٌ تُذِلُّهُ.

Terribly evil is the

slave (of God) who is steered by his greed. Terribly evil is the slave who is

humiliated by his desire.(2)

p: 190


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:303, S. 59, H. 4.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:321, S. 67, H. 2.

Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) has said:

رَأَیْتُ الْخَیْرَ کُلَّهُ قَدِ

إجْتَمَعَ فِی قَطْعِ الطَّمَعِ عَمَّا فِی أَیْدِی النَّاسِ.

I have perceived that the

entire good lies in cutting off one’s greed for what others possess. (1)

In its social aspect, lethargy is another discommended condition that results in violation of the others’ rights.

In his instruction to Imam `Ali (‘a), the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

وَإِنْ کَسِلْتَ لَمْ تُؤَدِّ

حَقّاً.

If you slacken, you will

not be able to carry out any of your duties. (2)

The Holy Prophet (S) is also reported to have said within a lengthy discourse,

لأَِنَّهُ إِذَا کَسِلَ فَقَدْ

ضَیَّعَ الْحُقُوقَ.

… if he is lethargic

then he will have violated rights. (3)

In one of his addresses to his son, Imam al-Ka¨im (‘a) is reported to have said:

وَإِیَّاکَ وَالضَّجَرَ وَالْکَسَلَ;

فَإِنَّهُمَا یَمْنَعَانِکَ حَظَّکَ مِنَ الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

Beware of weariness and

lethargy, because these two deprive you of your share from this worldly life

and the Next Life. (4)

Foolishness and ignorance, defined as psychological and spiritual conditions due to which man goes against the social limits and rules of conduct in speech and discourse

p: 191


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:321, S. 67, H. 3.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:320, S. 66, H. 2.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:320, S. 66, H. 3.
4- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:320, S. 66, H. 4.

with people in general, are among the discommended feelings. Also considered the best examples of misbehavior, foolishness and ignorance push individuals to say and act without deliberation or reasoning.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ السَّفَهَ خُلُقٌ لَئِیمٌ،

یَسْتَطِیلُ عَلَی مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ وَیَخْضَعُ لِمَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَهُ.

Verily, foolishness is a

mean trait. The foolish have the cheek to challenge those of a lower class

and submit to those of an upper class. (1)

He (‘a) is also reported to have said:

لاَ تَسْفَهُوا، فَإِنَّ

أَئِمَّتَکُمْ لَیْسُوا بِسُفَهَاءَ.

Do not be foolish, because

your Imams are not such. (2)

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ أَبْغَضَ خَلْقِ اللهِ عَبْدٌ

إتَّقَی النَّاسُ لِسَانَهُ.

Verily, the most offensive

creature of Almighty Allah is a sharp-tongued servant (of Him) whom people

try to avoid due to his impudence. (3)

مَنْ کَافَأَ السَّفِیهَ

بِالسَّفَهِ فَقَدْ رَضِیَ بِمَا أَتَی إِلَیْهِ، حَیْثُ إحْتَذَی مِثَالَهُ.

Whoever repays the foolish

with foolishness has in fact been satisfied with what he receives from the

foolish, because he has imitated them.(4)

p: 192


1- [4]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:322, H. 1.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:322, H. 2.
3- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:322, H. 4.
4- [4]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:322, H. 3.
Control over Emotions and Association with People
Point

The Holy Legislator and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) present some details to express the principle of controlling the emotions, which is a significant article in the Islamic concept of social relations.

Good Company

The leading entry is the observance of good company and establishment of good relations with one’s companions, friends, and other categories of people with whom one has to deal in social life.

Abu’l-Rabi` al-Shami has reported that he once visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and found his house suffocated with people of various nationalities, among whom were people from Khurasan, Syria, and other countries. He could not find any place to sit when Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), who was leaning on a pillow said:

یَا شِیعَةَ آلِ

مُحَمَّدٍ، إِعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَیْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ یَمْلِکْ نَفْسَهُ

عِنْدَ غَضَبِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ یُحْسِنْ صُحْبَةَ مَنْ صَحِبَهُ وَمخَالَقَةَ

مَنْ خَالَقَهُ وَمُرَافَقَةَ مَنْ رَافَقَهُ وَمُجَاوَرَةَ مَنْ جَاوَرَهُ

وَمُمَالَحَةَ مَنْ مَالَحَهُ.

O Followers of

Muhammad’s Household! Let everyone know! Whoever does not control himself in

rage, not act kindly towards his companions, not behave courteously with

those with whom he deals, not keep good company with those who accompany him,

not act kindly towards his neighbors, and not behave warmly towards his

partners in a meal, does not belong to us (i.e. the Ahl al-Bayt). (1)

p: 193


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:402, H. 3.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا یُعْبَأُ بِمَنْ سَلَکَ هَذَا

الطَّرِیقَ إِذَا لَمْ یَکُنْ فِیهِ ثَلاَثُ خِصَالٍ: وَرَعٌ یَحْجِزُهُ عَنْ

مَعَاصِی اللهِ، وَحِلْمٌ یَمْلِکُ بِهِ غَضَبَهُ، وَحُسْنُ الصُّحْبَةِ لِمَنْ

صَحِبَهُ.

He who follows the path (of Shi`ism) will never be supported unless he

acquires the following three qualities: (1) piety that precludes him from

committing acts of disobedience to Almighty Allah, (2) forbearance with which

he controls himself whenever he is enraged, and (2) good company with those

who accompany him. (1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have given some instructions, which actualize good company, if obeyed. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لَیْسَ مِنَ الْمُرُوءَةِ أَنْ

یُحَدِّثَ الرَّجُلُ بِمَا یَلْقَی فِی السَّفَرِ مِنْ خَیْرٍ أَوْ شَرٍّ.

It is unmanly to divulge what you have faced in your journeys, whether

good or bad.(2)

The Holy Imams (‘a) have also instructed their followers to ask about the conditions of their companions after they leave each other.

Al-Mufazzal ibn `Umar has reported that he visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) after coming back from a journey. “Who accompanied you in your journey?” the Imam asked.

“One of my brethren-in-faith did,” answered al-Mufazzal.

“How is he now?” asked the Imam.

“I do not know anything about him since we returned home,” answered al-Mufazzal.

The Imam (‘a) then said:

p: 194


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:402, H. 4.
2- [3]- Khalid al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 2:103; Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:402, H. 6.

أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ مَنْ صَحِبَ

مُؤْمِناً أَرْبَعِینَ خُطْوَةً سَأَلَهُ اللهُ عَنْهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ؟

You should have known that

whoever accompanies a faithful believer for forty steps will be asked about

him by Almighty Allah on the Day of Resurrection. (1)

It is highly recommended to ask the person with whom you sit about his name, surname, lineage, and conditions, yet without being curious or causing him embarrassment. Traditions have discommended not asking about these things.

The following tradition that is reported by Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) from the Holy Prophet (S) shows some examples of good company: One day, the Holy Prophet (S) asked his companions,

تَدْرُونَ

مَا الْعَجْزُ؟ أَنْ یَبْدُرَ أَحَدُکُمْ بِطَعَامٍ یَصْنَعُهُ لِصَاحِبِهِ

فَیُخْلِفُهُ وَلاَ یَأْتِیهِ، وَالثَّانِیَةُ أَنْ یَصْحَبَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْکُمُ

الرَّجُلَ أَوْ یُجَالِسَهُ یُحِبُّ أَنْ یَعْلَمَ مَنْ هُوَ وَمِنْ أَیْنَ

هُوَ، فَیُفَارِقُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ یَعْلَمَ ذَلِکَ، وَالثَّالِثَةُ أَمْرُ

النِّسَاءِ؛ یَدْنُو أَحَدُکُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَیَقْضِی حَاجَتَهُ وَهِیَ لَمْ

تَقْضِ حَاجَتَهَا… یَتَحَرَّشُ وَیَمْکُثُ حَتَّی یَأْتِیَ ذَلِکَ مِنْهُمَا

جَمِیعاً.

Do know what incompetence is? Incompetence appears in

three situations. (1) When one of you does not go to a companion’s home who

has invited you and prepared a meal for you. (2) When one of you accompanies

or sits with someone but leaves him before knowing who your companion is and

where he is from. (3) When one of you approaches his wife and takes the

pleasure he wants from her without making sure she also took pleasure from

him. You must make proper advances towards your wife and prolong the process

of intercourse until you both take pleasure. (2)

p: 195


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:403, H. 8.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:500, H. 1.

According to another tradition, these three acts are also a sign of alienation.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) has quoted his grandfather, the Holy Prophet (S), as saying:

ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْجَفَاءِ: أَنْ

یَصْحَبَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فَلاَ یَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ إسْمِهِ وَکُنْیَتِهِ،

وَأَنْ یُدْعَی الرَّجُلُ إِلَی طَعَامٍ فَلاَ یُجِیبُ، أَوْ یُجِیبُ فَلاَ

یَأْکُلُ، وَمُوَاقَعَةُ الرَّجُلِ أَهْلَهُ قَبْلَ الْمُلاَعَبَةِ.

Three acts fall under

alienation: (1) to accompany someone without asking him about his name and

surname, (2) to reject an invitation to a banquet or to respond but refuse to

eat, and (3) to copulate with the wife before courting her. (1)

According to a third tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying that to ask one’s companion about his name and identity is an obligatory duty and a sign of true fraternity:

إِذَا أَحَبَّ أَحَدُکُمْ أَخَاهُ

الْمُسْلِمَ فَلْیَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ اسْمِهِ وَاسْمِ أَبِیهِ وَاسْمِ قَبِیلَتِهِ

وَعَشِیرَتِهِ، فَإِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ الْوَاجِبِ وَصِدْقِ الإِخَاءِ أَنْ

یَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِکَ، وَإِلاَّ فَإِِنَّهَا مَعْرِفَةُ حُمْقٍ.

If one of you loves his

Muslim brother, he must ask him about his name, his father’s name, and his

tribe’s name, because this is one of the duties towards one’s

brother-in-faith and one of the features of true brotherhood. If you do it

not, it will be an association of idiocy. (2)

Laughter and Joking

In his social life, man may come upon laughter-stimulating

p: 196


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:501, H. 4.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:501, S. 1, H. 3.

situations due to joking or exciting scenes. Such being the case, man is required to restrain the emotions aroused by such situations and avoid loud bursts of laughter. In this connection, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported through a valid chain of authority to have said:

الْقَهْقَهَةُ مِنَ الشَّیْطَانِ.

The source of guffaw is

Satan. (1)

ضَحِکُ الْمُؤْمِنِ تَبَسُّمٌ.

The laughter of the

faithful believers is the smile. (2)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا قَهْقَهْتَ فَقُلْ حِینَ

تَفْرُغُ: اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَمْقُتْنِی.

When you guffaw, you may

say thereafter, “O Allah, (please) do not detest me.” (3)

Expressions of laughter must also be restrained with respect to reason for laughter. Hence, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ مِنَ الْجَهْلِ الضَّحِکَ

مِنْ غَیْرِ عَجَبٍ.

It is inane to laugh for

no incentive (to laugh). (4)

The Holy Imams (‘a) have called for repressing laughter and joking, because these two lead to negative social effects not to mention their negative personal effects.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

إِیَّاکُمْ وَالْمِزَاحَ فَإِنَّهُ

یَذْهَبُ بِمَاءِ الْوَجْهِ.

Beware of joking, because

it removes self-respect.

p: 197


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:479, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:479, H. 3.
3- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:403, H. 3.
4- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:479, S. 82, H. 1.

کَثْرَةُ الضَّحِکِ تُمِیتُ

الْقَلْبَ.

Over-laughter deadens the

heart.

کَثْرَةُ الضَّحِکِ تَمِیثُ

الدِّینَ کَمَا یَمِیثُ الْمَاءُ الْمِلْحَ.

Over-laughter melts faith

in the same way as water melts salt. (1)

Imam `Ali the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِیَّاکَ وَالْمِزَاحَ فَإِنَّهُ

یَجُرُّ السَّخِیمَةَ وَیُورِثُ الضَّغِینَةَ، وَهُوَ السَّبُّ الأَصْغَرُ.

Beware of poking fun at

each other, because it begets rancor and reflects on spite. It is also the

minor revilement. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لاَ تُمَازِحْ فَیُجْتَرَأُ

عَلَیْکَ.

Do not jest with others;

lest, they encroach upon you. (3)

Decorum and Unconstraint in Confidence

Islam teaches abidance of decorum in friendship and association and constraint in conduct while expressing emotions of affection and love. Trusting someone, loving or hating must depend upon logic and observation of the special qualities necessary in a true associate or friend. These instructions do not violate the other instructions of learning about people in general and openness in social relations.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Ka¨im (‘a) has said:

p: 198


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:480-481, H. 1, 2.
2- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:482, H. 9.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:482, H. 11.

لاَ تُذْهِبِ الْحِشْمَةَ بَیْنَکَ

وَبَیْنَ أَخِیکَ; أَبْقِ مِنْهَا فَإِنَّ ذَهَابَهَا ذَهَابُ الْحَیَاءِ.

Do not thrust out decorum

between your friend and you; rather, keep some of it, because absence of

decorum leads to absence of diffidence. (1)

About the exegesis of this holy verse: “And you commit evil deeds in your assemblies. 29:29”, Ibn `Abbas and Imam al-Riza (‘a) are reported to have said that these people, who were the people of Sodom and whose Prophet was Lot, used to compete in farting in their assemblies without any decorum or diffidence. (2)

About trusting others blindly, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لاَ تَثِقْ بِأَخِیکَ کُلَّ

الثِّقَةِ، فَإِنَّ صَرْعَةَ الإسْتِرْسَالِ لَنْ تُقَالَ.

Do not put absolute trust

in your friend, because the blow of absolute confidence is incurable. (3)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

أَحْبِبْ حَبِیبَکَ هُوناً مَا

فَعَسَی أَنْ یَکُونَ بَغِیضَکَ یَوْماً مَا، وَأَبْغِضْ بَغِیضَکَ هُوناً مَا

فَعَسَی أَنْ یَکُوَن حَبِیبَکَ یَوْماً مَا.

Love your friend up to a

limit, for it is possible that he turns into your enemy someday, and hate

your enemy up to a limit, for it is possible that he turns into your friend someday. (4)

Previously in this book, we have come upon the conditions

p: 199


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:501, H. 2.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:503, H. 8 as quoted from Majma` al-Bayan, a reference book of exegesis of the Holy Qur'an by al-Tabrisi.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:501, H. 1.
4- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:502, H. 7.

and qualities required for choosing friends and associates. These conditions and qualities are actually regarded as criteria of confidence and reliance.

Disapproval of Contention and Disputation

Another feature of the required control over emotion is to avoid being drifted by feelings of avenging oneself on others in discourses and discussions, because this will eventually turn into contention and disputations against which the Holy Legislator has warned.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

إِیَّاکُمْ

وَالْمِرَاءَ وَالْخُصُومَةَ فَإِنَّهُمَا یُمْرِضَانِ الْقُلُوبَ عَلَی

الإِخْوَانِ وَیَنْبُتُ عَلَیْهِمَا النِّفَاقُ.

Beware of engaging yourselves in contention and

disputation, because these two matters sicken your hearts towards your

friends and act as fertile sources of hypocrisy. (1)

Holding the Tongue and Saying Nothing but the Truth

Another feature of control over emotions that is highly recommended by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is to control the desire to speak by imposing precise supervision over it. Strict warning has been issued on the unrestricted use of the tongue by the Holy Legislator Who knows about the damages caused by a slip of the tongue, especially in the field of social relations.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported that Luqman the wise said to his son,

p: 200


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:567, S. 135, H. 1.

یَا بُنَیَّ، إِنْ کُنْتَ زَعَمْتَ

أَنَّ الْکَلاَمَ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَإِنَّ السُّکُوتَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ.

O son, if you claim that

speech is silver then silence must be gold. (1)

This pithy saying has become a proverb expressing the importance of keeping silent.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Riza (‘a) has said:

مِنْ عَلاَمَاتِ الْفِقْهِ

الْعِلْمُ وَالْحِلْمُ وَالصَّمْتُ; إِنَّ الصَّمْتَ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ

الْحِکْمَةِ. إِنَّ الصَّمْتَ یُکْسِبُ الْمَحَبَّةَ. إِنَّهُ دَلِیلٌ عَلَی

کُلِّ خَیْرٍ.

Knowledge, forbearance,

and keeping silent are signs of sagacity. Indeed, silence is one of the doors

to wisdom. Indeed, silence yields affection. Indeed, silence is the guide to

every item of decency. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have narrated the following account:

The Holy Prophet (S) said to someone who had visited him, “May I guide you to a matter that will make you enter Paradise if you do it?”

“Yes, you may,” said the man.

“Give others from that with which you are endued by Almighty Allah,” instructed the Holy Prophet (S).

“What if I am needier than the one to whom I should give?” asked the man.

“You may then support the oppressed,” instructed the Holy Prophet (S).

“What if I am too weak to support them?” asked the man.

p: 201


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:528, H. 5.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:527, H. 1.

“You may then give proper advice to the clumsy,” instructed the Holy Prophet (S).

“What if I am clumsier than they are?” asked the man.

“Then,” the Holy Prophet (S) instructed, “You must control your tongue except from saying good things. Does it not please you to have one of these qualities, one of which draws you towards Paradise?” (1)

On the other hand, the Holy Imams (‘a) have highlighted the significance of speech when it becomes necessary to say something or when good results are expected.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

کَلاَمٌ

فِی حَقٍّ خَیْرٌ مِنْ سُکُوتٍ عَلَی بَاطِلٍ.

To speak the truth is better than keeping silent in the

face of the wrong. (2)

Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) is reported to have said:

الْقَوْلُ الْحَسَنُ یُثْرِی

الْمَالَ، وَیُنْمِی الرِّزْقَ، وَیُنْسِئُ فِی الأَجَلِ، وَیُحَبِّبُ إِلَی

الأَهْلِ، وَیُدْخِلُ الْجَنَّةَ.

Pleasing talk increases

wealth, promotes sustenance, postpones the death term, endears to family

members, and leads to Paradise. (3)

Demonstrating the accurate balance between speech and silence, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said to Abu-Dharr,

یَا

أَبَا ذَرٍّ، الذَّاکِرُ فِی الْغَافِلِینَ کَالْمُقَاتِلِ فِی الْفَارِّینَ فِی

سَبِیلِ اللهِ. یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، الْجَلِیسُ الصَّالِحُ خَیْرٌ مِنَ

الْوَحْدَةِ، وَالْوَحْدَةُ خَیْرٌ مِنْ جَلِیسِ السُّوءِ، وَإِمْلاَءُ

الْخَیْرِ خَیْرٌ مِنَ السُّکُوتِ، وَالسُّکُوتُ خَیْرٌ مِنْ إِمْلاَءِ

الشَّرِّ. یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، أُتْرُکْ فُضُولَ الْکَلاَمِ، وَحَسْبُکَ مِنَ

الْکَلاَمِ مَا تَبْلُغُ بِهِ حَاجَتَکَ. یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، کَفَی بِالْمَرْءِ

کَذِباً أَنْ یُحَدِّثَ بِکُلِّ مَا سَمِعَ. یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، إِنَّهُ مَا مِنْ

شَیْءٍ أَحَقُّ بِطُولِ السِّجْنِ مِنَ اللِّسَانِ. یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، إِنَّ

اللهَ عِنْدَ لِسَانِ کُلِّ قَائِلٍ، فَلْیَتَّقِ اللهَ امْرُؤٌ وَلْیَعْلَمْ

مَا یَقُولُ.

O Abu-Dharr, he who mentions Almighty Allah among the

unmindful is just like a warrior for the sake of Almighty Allah among

absconders. O Abu-Dharr, to sit with a righteous person is better than

sitting alone, but to sit alone is better than sitting with a wicked person.

Likewise, to speak wisely is better than keeping silent, but to keep silent

is better than saying evil things. O Abu-Dharr, forsake verbosity and use the

fewest words to express your view. O Abu-Dharr, the least thing due to which

one is described as liar is to narrate whatever he hears. O Abu-Dharr,

nothing needs to be detained for as long as possible, than the tongue. O

Abu-Dharr, Almighty Allah is present at the tongue of every one who

articulates; therefore, one must fear Almighty Allah and know what he says. (4)

p: 202


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:527, H. 4.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:529, H. 10.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:530, H. 16.
4- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:531, H. 1.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said to a man who had spoken too much,

أَیُّهَا الرَّجُلُ، تَحْتَقِرُ الْکَلاَمَ

وَتَسْتَصْغِرُهُ! إِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ یَبْعَثْ رُسُلَهُ حَیْثُ بَعَثَهَا

وَمَعَهَا فِضَّةٌ وَلاَ ذَهَبٌ، وَلَکِنْ بَعَثَهَا بِالْکَلاَمِ، وَإِنَّمَا

عَرَّفَ اللهُ نَفْسَهُ إِلَی خَلْقِهِ بِالْکَلاَمِ وَالدِّلاَلاَتِ عَلَیْهِ

وَالأَعْلاَمِ.

O man, you are humiliating

and belittling speech. When He sent His messengers, Almighty Allah did not send

them to distribute gold and silver; rather, He sent them with speech. He has

also introduced Himself to His creatures through words, indications of Him,

and signs. (1)

p: 203


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:533, H. 5. Refer also to Sections 117-120 of vol. 8 where you can find tens of narrations indicating the same topic.
Suppression of Rage and Steadfastness against Envy

In the same field of control over emotions, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have taught their followers to suppress their feelings when they are enraged, or have the desire to defend and avenge themselves upon those who maltreat them, especially when they are right or wronged. In such situations, it becomes necessary to employ one’s reason, good sense, and willpower to overcome such surging feelings and sweeping passion.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported through a valid chain of authority to have said:

نِعْمَ الْجُرْعَةُ الْغَیْظُ

لِمَنْ صَبَرَ عَلَیْهَا، فَإِنَّ عَظِیمَ الأَجْرِ لَمِنْ عَظِیمِ الْبَلاَءِ.

وَمَا أَحَبَّ اللهُ قَوْماً إِلاَّ ابْتَلاَهُمْ.

The best of gulps is anger

that is swallowed despite being unbearable, for the size of reward is always

proportionate to the size of misfortune. Almighty Allah has never loved a

people but that He tries them with afflictions. (1)

Through a valid chain of authority, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said that Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) used to say,

مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِی بِذُلِّ

نَفْسِی حُمُرَ النِّعَمِ، وَمَا تَجَرَّعْتُ جُرْعَةً أَحَبَّ إِلَیَّ مِنْ

جُرْعَةٍ لاَ أُکَافِئُ بِهَا صَاحِبَهَا.

I do not prefer having the

best kind of camels as recompense for exposing myself to humiliation. I have

never swallowed anything dearer to me than a gulp which I do not requite. (2)

Counting the qualities that should be enjoyed by His

p: 204


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:523, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:523, H. 2.

righteous servants, Almighty Allah says (in the Holy Qur'an),

وَالْکَاظِمِینَ الْغَیْظَ وَالْعَافِینَ عَنِ النَّاسِ وَاللَّهُ یُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِینَ

…Those who restrain

their anger and pardon men. Allah loves the doers of good to others. 3:134

In his instructive direction to Imam `Ali (‘a), the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

یَا

عَلِیُّ، أُوصِیکَ بِوَصِیَّةٍ فَاحْفَظْهَا، فَلاَ تَزَالُ بِخَیْرٍ مَا

حَفِظْتَ وَصِیَّتِی. یَا عَلِیُّ، مَنْ کَظَمَ غَیْظاً وَهُوَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی

إِمْضَائِهِ أَعْقَبَهُ أَمْناً وَإِی_مَاناً یَجِدُ طَعْمَهُ.

O `Ali, I will convey to

you a commandment that you should retain. You will keep yourself in goodness

as long as you follow my commandment. O `Ali, for those who suppress their

anger while they are able to punish, Almighty Allah will endow them with

security and satisfying faith on the Day of Resurrection. (1)

Falling under the same topic, the Holy Imams (‘a) have advised their followers to act patiently towards the envious, who irritate people and stimulate various emotions and feelings through their weird behavior. This sort of tribulation has been one of the harshest social ordeals the faithful believers have to bear patiently.

Through a valid chain of authority, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِصْبِرْ عَلَی أَعْدَاءِ

النِّعَمِ، فَإِنَّکَ لَنْ تُکَافِئَ مَنْ عَصَی اللهَ فِیکَ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ

أَنْ تُطِیعَ اللهَ فِیهِ.

Act steadfastly against those

envious of blessings. You cannot award those who have disobeyed Almighty

Allah in your capacity with any reward better than obeying Him in the way you

treat them. (2)

p: 205


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:524, H. 11.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:526, H. 1.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported through a valid chain of authority to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِنَّ اللهَ أَخَذَ مِیَثاقَ

الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَی بَلاَیَا أَرْبَعٍ، أَشَدُّهَا عَلَیْهِ مُؤْمِنٌ یَقُولُ

بِقَوْلِهِ یَحْسِدُهُ، أَوْ مُنَافِقٌ یَقْفُو أَثَرَهُ، أَوْ شَیْطَانٌ

یَغْوِیهِ، أَوْ کَافِرٌ یَرَی جِهَادَهُ، فَمَا بَقَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِ بَعْدَ

هَذَا؟

Almighty Allah has already

taken a promise from the faithful believers that they should patiently bear

four tribulations; the first and harshest of which is the tribulation of a

believer who follows his same faith but envies him, a hypocrite who traces his

footsteps, a devil that seduces him, or an infidel who believes that he must

fight him. After all this, how can we find many faithful believers? (1)

p: 206


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:526, H. 2. The last statement of the tradition means, “Because of all these tribulations, the true faithful believers are hardly any.” [Translator]
Justice and Fair play
Point

As has been previously clarified, justice and fair play is founded on the conception that justice is obligatory and injustice is forbidden. The most evident application of justice in social relations is fair play, which means that one must treat all people with justice and fairness even if it be against one’s own interest.

Injustice Forbidden
Point

Injustice is forbidden not only in personal practice; rather, man is required to refuse all elements of injustice. This situation can be embodied in the following issues:

Restoration of Violations

One who has wronged another, by seizing his property or violating one of his rights, and he then feels sorry and stops doing wrong is required to restore the rights that he has violated. This act is called restoration of violations.

In this respect, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

الظُّلْمُ ثَلاَثَةٌ:

ظُلْمٌ یَغْفِرُهُ اللهُ، وَظُلْمٌ لاَ یَغْفِرُهُ اللهُ، وَظُلْمٌ لاَ یَدَعُهُ

اللهُ. فَأَمَّا الظُّلْمُ الَّذِی لاَ یَغْفِرُهُ فَالشِّرْکُ. وَأَمَّا

الظُّلْمُ الَّذِی یَغْفِرُهُ فَظُلْمُ الرَّجُلِ نَفْسَهُ فِی مَا بَیْنَهُ

وَبَیْنَ اللهِ. وَأَمَّا الظُّلْمُ الَّذِی لاَ یَدَعُهُ فَالْمُدَایَنَةُ

بَیْنَ الْعِبَادِ.

Wronging is of three

categories; a category Allah will not forgive, another Allah will forgive,

and a third Allah will not overlook. The category that Allah will not forgive

is to worship other deities beside Almighty Allah. The category that Allah

will forgive is the wronging that one commits against himself secretly. The

third category that Allah will not overlook is His servants wronging each

other. (1)

p: 207


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:342, H. 1.

Wahab ibn `Abd-Rabbih and `Ubaydullah al-Tawil have reported that an old man from the tribe of Nakha` said to Imam al-Baqir (‘a), “I have been a governor since the time of al-Hajjaj up to now. Will my repentance be accepted now?”

The Imam (‘a) did not answer. The man repeated the same question, but this time the Imam (‘a) answered,

لاَ، حَتَّی تُؤَدِّی إِلَی کُلِّ

ذِی حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ.

No. It will not be

accepted until you restore all the rights that you have violated. (1)

Abu-Basir has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

مَنْ أَکَلَ مِنْ مَالِ أَخِیهِ

ظُلْماً وَلَمْ یَرُدَّهُ إِلَیْهِ، أَکَلَ جَذْوَةً مِنَ النَّارِ یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ.

Whoever devours any amount

of his brother-in-faith’s property unlawfully, intending not to restore it,

will consume a firebrand on the Day of Resurrection. (2)

One who has committed a moral wrongdoing against anyone—such as backbiting, disgracing, defaming, or any kind of moral violation and aggression—is religiously required to seek forgiveness from these people after repenting before Almighty Allah, imploring His forgiveness, doing charitable acts on their behalf, rehabilitating them, and doing acts that can be considered a restoration of their rights.

Guiding towards the True Path after Misleading

Almost certainly, the worst example of moral wrongdoing is to lead someone astray and to lead him from the path of

p: 208


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:342, H. 3.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:342, H. 4.

truth towards the wrong path. One who has committed such a grave wrongdoing and then repents must exert all efforts to restore the one whom he has misled to the path of the truth and guide him in the right direction.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have related the following narration:

Once, a man sought worldly prosperity through legal means, but he could not gain anything. He then tried to seek it through illegal means, but he still failed. Satan then inspired him, thus, “May I lead you to a matter that will bring you worldly prosperity in abundance and make huge numbers of people follow you?” “Yes,” answered the man, “You may.” Satan said: “You may contrive a tenet and call people to follow it.” The man did and many people responded to and obeyed him. After he had gained abundant worldly prosperity, he began to feel sorry for what he had done. He therefore said to himself, “What a terrible thing I have done! I have invented a false tenet and called people to follow it. I do not believe that my repentance will be accepted unless I make every single person who has followed my fake tenet renegade it.” He therefore began to come to his followers who had responded to his call and tell them that his tenet was baseless and that he himself had invented it. However, every one of them belied him and insisted on following that fake tenet, saying, “You have only started suspecting your own belief and abandoned it.” As a result, he tied himself to a chain to the neck and vowed not to release it until Allah would accept his repentance. Then, Almighty Allah revealed to one of His prophets, saying, “Tell this man that I swear by My Honor that I shall never respond to him even if all his organs will be torn apart unless he restores those who died following his fake tenet to life and makes them abandon their belief.” (1)

p: 209


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:343, H. 1.
Helping the Oppressors

Just as it is forbidden to practice any wrongdoing, so also it is forbidden to help any wrongdoer oppress others. Such people are helpers of oppressors. `Abdullah ibn Sinan has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

مَنْ أَعَانَ ظَالِماً عَلَی

مَظْلُومٍ لَمْ یَزَلِ اللهُ عَلَیْهِ سَاخِطاً حَتَّی یَنْزَعَ مِنْ

مَعُونَتِهِ.

Whoever helps a wrongdoer

oppress another, Almighty Allah will be wrathful towards him until he

retreats his help from that oppressor. (1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

لِلظَّالِمِ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ

ثَلاَثُ عَلاَمَاتٍ: یَظْلِمُ مَنْ فَوْقَهُ بِالْمَعْصِیَةِ، وَمَنْ دُونَهُ

بِالْغَلَبَةِ، وَیُظَاهِرُ الْقَوْمَ الظَّلَمَةَ.

The oppressor among people

has three signs: he oppresses his superior by disobeying him, oppresses his

junior by posing authority over him, and supports other oppressors. (2)

Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) is reported to have said within a long discourse,

إِیَّاکُمْ وَصُحْبَةَ الْعَاصِینَ

وَمَعُونَةَ الظَّالِمِینَ.

Beware of making friends with the disobedient and helping the

oppressors. (3)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (S) said:

إِذَا کَانَ یَوْمُ الْقِیَامَةِ نَادَی مُنَادٍ: أَیْنَ

أَعْوَانُ الظَّلَمَةِ، وَمَنْ لاَقَ لَهُمْ دَوَاةً، أَوْ رَبَطَ کِیساً، أَوْ

مَدَّ لَهُمْ مُدَّةَ قَلَمٍ؟ فَاحْشُرُوهُمْ مَعَهُمْ.

On the Day of Resurrection, a caller shall call out,

“Where are the helpers of oppressors, including those who filled an inkpot,

tied a bag, or sharpened a pen for them? Bring them together with the

oppressors.” (4)

p: 210


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:345, H. 5.
2- [3]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 350.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 12:128, H. 1.
4- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:130, H. 11. In the same chapter, you can find many traditions appertained to the same topic. However, some of these traditions have been previously mentioned in this book.
Approval of and Remaining Silent over Wrongdoing

In addition to the forbiddance of practicing wrongdoing, it is forbidden to swallow, accept, or remain quiet over a wrongdoing.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

الْعَامِلُ بِالظُّلْمِ

وَالْمُعِینُ لَهُ وَالرَّاضِی بِهِ شُرَکَاءُ ثَلاَثَتُهُمْ.

He who practices

wrongdoing personally, he who helps him, and he who is pleased with his

deed—these three are partners in that deed. (1)

مَنْ عَذَرَ ظَالِماً بِظُلْمِهِ

سَلَّطَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِ مَنْ یَظْلِمُهُ، فَإِنْ دَعَا لَمْ یُسْتَجَبْ لَهُ،

وِلَمْ یَأْجِرْهُ اللهُ عَلَی ظُلاَمَتِهِ.

As for anyone who excuses a wrongdoer for his wrong deed, Almighty

Allah shall set up over him one who wrongs him. Then, if he prays, his

prayers will not be responded and he will not be compensated for the wrong

that has befallen him. (2)

مَنْ

أَحَبَّ بَقَاءَ الظَّالِمِینَ فَقَدْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ یُعْصَی اللهُ.

He who wishes survival for an oppressor has in fact

wished for Almighty Allah to be disobeyed. (3)

p: 211


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:345, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:345, H. 2 (Ed. Dar Ihya' al-Turath).
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:345, H. 5.
Applications of Fair play
Point

In the field of fair play, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) guided their followers to a set of applications, besides loving for one’s brothers-in-faith whatever one loves for oneself.

Requital of Favors

One of the practical applications of fair play is to recompense a service received from someone with the same service or even better. To this trait, the Holy Qur'an has referred, saying:

هَلْ جَزَاءُ الْإِحْسَانِ إِلَّا الْإِحْسَانُ

Is the reward of goodness

aught but goodness? (55:60)

Similar to this is to respond to one’s greeting with a similar greeting or even better. The Holy Qur'an thus says,

وَإِذَا حُیِّیتُمْ بِتَحِیَّةٍ فَحَیُّوا بِأَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا أَوْ رُدُّوهَا

When you are greeted with

a greeting, greet with a better greeting than it or return it. (4:86)

Repaying for an act of kindness has been confirmed in many traditions. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is thus reported to have said:

کَانَ أَمِیرُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ یَقُولُ: مَنْ صَنَعَ بِمِثْلِ مَا صُنِعَ إِلَیْهِ

فَإِنَّمَا کَافَأَهُ، وَمَنْ أَضْعَفَهُ کَانَ شَکُوراً، وَمَنْ شَکَرَ کَانَ

کَرِی_ماً، وَمَنْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ مَا صَنَعَ إِنَّمَا صَنَعَ إِلَی نَفْسِهِ لَمْ

یَسْتَبْطِئِ النَّاسَ فِی شُکْرِهِمْ وَلَمْ یَسْتَزِدْهُمْ فِی مَوَدَّتِهِمْ،

وَلاَ تَلْتَمِسْ مِنْ غَیْرِکَ شُکْرَ مَا أَتَیْتَ إِلَی نَفْسِکَ وَوَقَیْتَ

بِهِ عِرْضَکَ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الطَّالِبَ إِلَیْکَ الْحَاجَةَ لَمْ یُکْرِمْ

وَجْهَهُ عَنْ وَجْهِکَ فَأَکْرِمْ وَجْهَکَ عَنْ رَدِّهِ.

The Commander of the

Faithful (i.e. Imam `Ali) used to say, “He who repays a person with the same

kindness that was done to him has in fact rewarded that person. He who repays

with a double kindness is considered grateful. He who thanks for a kindness

that has been done to him is considered noble. If he realizes that the kindness

he has done to someone is in fact for himself in the first place, he will

neither find people (1) slow in thanking

him nor will he expect them to show him more love. Hence, you must not expect

others to thank you for that which you have done for yourself and that by

which you have saved your personality. Be it known to you that one who has

asked you for something he needed did not save his face against yours;

therefore, you should save your face against rejecting him. (2)

p: 212


1- [1]- i.e. those to whom he had done that kindness.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:536, H. 1.

`Ali ibn Salim has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

آیَةٌ فِی کِتَابِ اللهِ

مُسَجَّلَةٌ.

There is an unconditional

verse in the Book of Allah.

“Which verse is it?” asked `Ali.

The Imam (‘a) answered,

﴿هَلْ جَزَاءُ الْإِحْسَانِ إِلَّا الْإِحْسَانُ﴾ جَرَتْ فِی الْمُؤْمِنِ

وَالْکَافِرِ، وَالْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ; مَنْ صُنِعَ إِلَیْهِ مَعْرُوفٌ

فَعَلَیْهِ أَنْ یُکَافِئَ بِهِ، وَلَیْسَتِ الْمُکَافَأَةَ أَنْ یَصْنَعَ کَمَا

صُنِعَ بِهِ، بَلْ یَرَی مَعَ فِعْلِهِ لِذَاکَ أَنَّ لَهُ الْفَضَلَ

الْمُبْتَدَأَ.

It is this verse: “Is the

reward of goodness aught but goodness? (55:60)” This verse is applicable to

the believers, the unbelievers, the pious, and the sinful. Whoever is done a

favor must recompense for it. To recompense does not mean to do the same

favor that was done to him; rather, he must realize that the one who has done

him a favor has also had the priority of initiation. (1)

p: 213


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:537, H. 3.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

لَعَنَ اللهُ قَاطِعِی سَبِیلِ

الْمَعْرُوفِ… الرَّجُلُ یُصْنَعُ إِلَیْهِ الْمَعْرُوفُ فَیَکْفُرُهُ،

فَیَمْتَنِعُ صَاحِبُهُ مِنْ أَنْ یَصْنَعَ ذَلِکَ إِلَی غَیْرِهِ.

May Allah curse those who obstruct

the path of favors… This happens when the one receiving a favor does not show

gratitude. As a result, the one who has done the favor will stop doing any

further favors to anyone else. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ أُتِیَ إِلَیْهِ مَعْرُوفاً

فَلْیُکَافِئْ بِهِ، فَإِنْ عَجَزَ فَلْیُثْنِ عَلَیْهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ یَفْعَلْ

فَقَدْ کَفَرَ النِّعْمَةَ.

Whoever receives a favor

must repay it. If he is too weak to repay, he must then thank for it. If he

does not do so then he has been ungrateful. (2)

Observance of Duties towards Brethren-in-Faith

Another practical example of fair play is to acknowledge the duties towards brothers-in-faith in the same way as they have done, because duties of the faithful believers towards one another must be reciprocal. This fact has been confirmed in the traditions that have pointed out these duties, such as the following one that is reported from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a),

أَمَا یَسْتَحْیِی الرَّجُلُ

مِنْکُمْ أَنْ یَعْرِفَ جَارُهُ حَقَّهُ وَلاَ یَعْرِفَ حَقَّ جَارِهِ؟

Is it not shameful that

your neighbors acknowledge their duties towards you but you do not

acknowledge your duties towards them? (3)

p: 214


1- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:539, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:539, H. 2.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:399, H. 4.
Correcting one’s Personal Flaws Rather than Criticizing Others

In this connection, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

ثَلاَثُ

خِصَالٍ مَنْ کُنَّ فِیهِ أَوْ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ کَانَ فِی ظِلِّ عَرْشِ

اللهِ یَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَی النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ

مَا هُوَ سَائِلُهُمْ، وَرَجُلٌ لَمْ یُقَدِّمْ رِجْلاً وَلَمْ یُؤَخِّرْ

رِجْلاً حَتَّی یَعْلَمَ أَنَّ ذَلِکَ للهِ رِضیً، وَرَجُلٌ لَمْ یُعِبْ أَخَاهُ

الْمُسْلِمَ بِعَیْبٍ حَتَّی یَنْفِیَ ذَلِکَ الْعَیْبَ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ،

فَإِنَّهُ لاَ یَنْفِی مِنْهَا عَیْباً إِلاَّ بَدَا لَهُ عَیْبٌ، وَکَفَی

بِالْمَرْءِ شُغْلاً بِنَفْسِهِ عَنِ النَّاسِ.

Whoever possesses all, or

at least one of the following traits, shall be under the shade of Almighty

Allah’s Throne on the day when there shall be no other shade but His. (1) He

gives people what he wants from them, (2) he does not move a step forward or

backward unless he has been sure that this step will please Allah, and (3) he

does not blame his Muslim brother for any flaw until he removes the same flaw

from himself. Thus, whenever he tries to release himself of a flaw, he will

find in himself another flaw that requires correction. Indeed, to be engaged

in amending one’s personal flaws saves one from seeking out the flaws of others. (1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is also reported to have said:

کَفَی بِالْمَرْءِ عَیْباً أَنْ

یَتَعَرَّفَ مِنْ عُیُوبِ النَّاسِ مَا یَعْمَی عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَمْرِ نَفْسِهِ،

أَوْ یَعِیبَ عَلَی النَّاسِ أَمْراً هُوَ فِیهِ لاَ یَسْتَطِیعُ التَّحَوُّلَ

عَنْهُ إِلَی غَیْرِهِ، أَوْ یُؤْذِیَ جَلِیسَهُ بِمَا لاَ یَعْنِیهِ.

It is disgraceful enough

to point out those flaws in people which are present in you, to discredit

people for things that you yourself cannot get rid of, or to annoy the one

who sits with you with things that do not concern you. (2)

p: 215


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:228, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:229, H. 3.
Speaking Well of People

Another practical example of fair play is to speak of people the very words that you would like them to say about you, to think well of them, to take their words and deeds with the most favorable probability, and to praise and commend them.

Interpreting this holy verse: “Speak fairly to the people, (2:83)” Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

﴿ﯦ ﯧ ﯨ﴾ قُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ أَحْسَنَ مَا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ یُقَالَ

فِیکُمْ.

This means that you must

say about people the best words that you would like to hear from them about

yourselves. (1)

The abovementioned points have been a few examples of fair play.

Applications of Wrongdoing and Oppression
Point

The Holy Legislator has defined many practical examples of wrongdoing and oppression against people, based on man’s all-inclusive concept of justice and injustice. These examples have been mentioned in the traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). In this regard, the Holy

p: 216


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:563, S. 21, H. 3.

Legislator has endued Muslims with sanctity and inviolability, the observance of which requires a special treatment in the totality of social relations. A practical application of this sanctity and inviolability requires forsaking and rejecting misbehavior and many misdeeds. The most important will be cited hereinafter:

Killing and Hurting Muslims

The chief forbidden acts in the field of wrongdoing and oppression are to murder, hurt, and terrorize Muslims even by a single word or an intentional look that reveals plotting evil against them. The same is applicable to any act that helps in committing such wrongdoings. Let us now present a set of traditions indicating this tenor.

Hisham ibn Salim has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ:

لِیَأْذَنْ بِحَرْبٍ مِنِّی مَنْ آذَی عَبْدِیَ الْمُؤْمِنَ، وَلْیَأْمَنْ

غَضَبِی مَنْ أَکْرَمَ عَبْدِیَ الْمُؤْمِنَ.

Allah, the Almighty and Majestic, says, “He that

hurts My faithful servant must be apprised of war from Me, and he that honors

My faithful servant must be secured against My wrath.” (1)

Hammad ibn `Uthman has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), directly or indirectly, to have said:

یَجِیءُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ رَجُلٌ

إِلَی رَجُلٍ حَتَّی یُلَطِّخَهُ بِدَمِهِ، وَالنَّاسُ فِی الْحِسَابِ،

فَیَقُولُ: یَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، مَا لِی وَلَکَ؟ فَیَقُولُ: أَعَنْتَ عَلَیَّ

یَوْمَ کَذَا وَکَذَا فَقُتِلْتُ.

On the

Day of Resurrection, while people are stopped for the settlement of accounts,

a man will approach another and stain him with his blood. The latter will

ask, “O servant of Allah, what is there between you and me?” The earlier will

say, “On such-and-such day, you helped others against me and I was killed

because of that.” (2)

p: 217


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:587, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:615, H. 1.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) has said:

إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ یُحْشَرُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ وَمَا أَدْمَی دَماً، فَیُدْفَعُ إِلَیْهِ شِبْهُ الْمَحْجَمَةِ

أَوْ فَوْقَ ذَلِکَ، فَیُقَالُ لَهُ: هَذَا سَهْمُکَ مِنْ دَمِ فُلاَنٍ.

فَیَقُولُ: یَا رَبِّ، إِنَّکَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّکَ قَبَضْتَنِی وَمَا سَفَکْتُ

دَماً. قَالَ: بَلَی، وَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ کَذَا وَکَذَا

فَرَوَیْتَهَا عَنْهُ فَنُقِلَتْ حَتَّی صَارَتْ إِلَی فُلاَنٍ فَقَتَلَهُ

عَلَیْهَا. فَهَذَا سَهْمُکَ مِنْ دَمِهِ.

On the

Day of Resurrection, a man who has never shed any blood when resurrected,

will be given a glass full of blood, and told, “This is your share from the

blood of so-and-so!” The man will object, “O Lord, You know for sure that You

grasped my soul before I ever shed any blood.” He will be told, “No, you

have. You heard some words from so-and-so and related them until they reached

so-and-so who, because of it, killed that man. Therefore, this is your share

in his blood that was shed.” (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ

نَظَرَ إِلَی مُؤْمِنٍ نَظْرَة لِیُخِیفَهُ بِهَا أَخَافَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

یَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ.

Whoever stares at a

faithful believer in order to frighten him, Almighty Allah will frighten him

on the day when there will be no shade save His. (2)

p: 218


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:615, H. 3.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:614, H. 1.
Insulting a Muslim

To insult or disappoint a faithful believer is another sort of wrongdoing.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

لَمَّا أُسْرِیَ بِالنَّبِیِّ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ قَالَ: یَا رَبِّ، مَا حَالُ الْمُؤْمِنِ

عِنْدَکَ؟ قَالَ: یَا مُحَمَّدُ، مَنْ أَهَانَ لِی وَلِیّاً فَقَدْ بَارَزَنِی

بِالْمُحَارَبَةِ، وَأَنَا أَسْرَعُ شَیْءٍ إِلَی نُصْرَةِ أَوْلِیَائِی.

When the Holy Prophet (S)

was ascending the heavens, he asked Almighty Allah, “O Lord, what is the

prestige of the faithful believers in Your view?” The Lord replied, “O

Muhammad, whoever insults any of My friends has indeed fought against Me. I

am the swiftest in supporting My friends.” (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ یَخْذُلُ أَخَاهُ

وَهُوَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی نُصْرَتِهِ إِلاَّ خَذَلَهُ اللهُ فِی الدُّنْیَا

وَالآخِرَةِ.

Any believer who puts down

his brother-in-faith while he has the ability to support him shall most

certainly be disappointed by Almighty Allah in this world and the Next World. (2)

Degradation of Faithful Believers

To humiliate, despise, or belittle a faithful believer is another form of wrongdoing.

In this respect, al-Mu`alla ibn Khunays has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

p: 219


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:588, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:589, H. 9.

قَالَ اللهُ

عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: لِیَأْذَنْ بِحَرْبٍ مِنِّی مَنْ آذَی عَبْدِیَ الْمُؤْمِنَ،

وَلْیَأْمَنْ غَضَبِی مَنْ أَکْرَمَ عَبْدِیَ الْمُؤْمِنَ.

Allah, the Almighty and

Majestic, says, “He that hurts My faithful servant must be apprised of war

from Me, and he that honors My faithful servant must be secured against My

wrath.” (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

لَقَدْ أَسْرَی رَبِّی بِی

فَأَوْحَی إِلَیَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ مَا أَوْحَی، وَشَافَهَنِی أَنْ

قَالَ لِی: یَا مُحَمَّدُ، مَنْ أَذَلَّ لِی وَلِیّاً فَقَدْ أَرْصَدَ لِی

بِالْمُحَارَبَةِ، وَمَنْ حَارَبَنِی حَارَبْتُهُ. قُلْتُ: یَا رَبِّ، وَمَنْ

وَلِیُّکَ هَذَا؟ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ مَنْ حَارَبَکَ حَارَبْتَهُ. فَقَالَ:

ذَاکَ مَنْ أَخَذْتُ مِیثَاقَهُ لَکَ وَلِوَصِیِّکَ وَلِذُرِّیَّتِکُمَا

بِالْوِلاَیَةِ.

Indeed, my Lord made me

ascend to the heavens and then revealed to me from behind the Screens what he

meant to reveal. He spoke to me saying, “O Muhammad, whoever humiliates any

of My friends has actually waged war against me, and whoever makes war on Me,

I will make war on him.” I asked, “O Lord, who is Your friend? I now know for

sure that You will wage war against him who wages war against You” The Lord said,

“My friend is he from whom I had taken covenant to be loyal to you, your

successor, and your descendants.” (2)

Abu-Harun has reported that he was present when Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to a group of people who were visiting him,

مَا لَکُمْ تَسْتَخِفُّونَ بِنَا؟

Why are you belittling us?

A man from Khurasan stood up and said, “God forbid it! How can we belittle you or belittle any of your affairs?”

p: 220


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:587, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:590, H. 2.

The Imam (‘a) addressed him saying:

بَلَی، إِنَّکَ أَحَدُ مَنِ

إسْتَخَفَّ بِی.

Yes, it was. You were one

of those who belittled me!

The man said, “God forbid it! How can I ever belittle you?”

The Imam (‘a) reminded:

“Woe to you! Did you not hear so-and-so ask you, while we were near al-Juhfah, to carry him behind you on your riding animal for just a short distance, because he was too tired to continue walking? Nevertheless, you did not even turn your head towards him. Thus, you belittled him.”

وَمَنِ

إسْتَخَفَّ بِمُؤْمِنٍ فَبِنَا إسْتَخَفَّ وَضَیَّعَ حُرْمَةَ اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ.

Whoever belittles a faithful believer has actually

belittled us and violated the sanctity of Almighty Allah. (1)

Imputing Dishonor to a Faithful Believer

Another example of wrongdoing is to blame and impute dishonor to a faithful believer because of his having committed a sin or an evil act. However, to forbid someone from or to advise him not to do evil with the intention of deterring him from committing a sin is quite different from blaming or imputing dishonor to him.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

مَنْ عَیَّرَ مُؤْمِناً بِذَنْبٍ

لَمْ یَمُتْ حَتَّی یَرْکَبَهُ.

Whoever imputes dishonor

to a faithful believer because of committing a sin will not die before he

commits the same sin. (2)

p: 221


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:592, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:596, H. 1.

مَنْ

لَقِیَ أَخَاهُ بِمَا یُؤَنِّبُهُ أَنَّبَهُ اللهُ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

Whoever addresses his

brother-in-faith with reprehensive words, Almighty Allah will reprehend him

in this world and the Next World. (1)

Finding Fault with Faithful Believers

To run after the faults of the faithful believers in order to injure them and take advantage of these faults to expose their sanctities and ruin their personalities—is another example of wrongdoing and oppression, both of which are forbidden in Islam. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

أَبْعَدُ مَا یَکُونُ الْعَبْدُ

مِنَ اللهِ أَنْ یَکُونَ الرَّجُلُ یُؤَاخِی الرَّجُلَ وَهُوَ یَحْفَظُ

زَلاَّتِهِ فَیُعَیِّرَهُ بِهَا یَوْماً مَا.

The

situation in which a servant is remotest from Almighty Allah is when one

befriends another in order to count his faults so that he can someday impute

dishonor to him because of them. (2)

Ishaq ibn `Ammar has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoting the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

یَا

مَعْشَرَ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ بِلِسَانِهِ وَلَمْ یُخْلِصِ الإی_مَانَ إِلَی قَلْبِهِ،

لاَ تَذُمُّوا الْمُسْلِمِینَ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعُوا عَوْرَاتِهِمْ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ

تَتَبَّعَ عَوْرَاتِهِمْ تَتَبَّعَ اللهُ عَوْرَتَهُ، وَمَنْ تَتَبَّعَ اللهُ

عَوْرَتَهُ یَفْضَحْهُ وَلَوْ فِی بَیْتِهِ.

O assembly of those who

have declared Islam with their tongues, but have not yet felt the sincerity

of faith in their hearts! Do not censure the Muslims and do not run after

their defects. Verily, whoever runs after their defects, Almighty Allah will

run after his defect. And when Almighty Allah runs after the defects of

someone, He shall certainly expose him even if he confines himself to his

house. (3)

p: 222


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:596, H. 4.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:594, H. 1.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:594, H. 3.
Revile and Speak Ill of Faithful Believers

To revile, curse, and speak ill of a faithful believer are examples of wrongdoings.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Ka¨im (‘a) said about two persons, who reviled one another,

الْبَادِئُ مِنْهُمَا أَظْلَمُ،

وَوِزْرُهُ وَوِزْرُ صَاحِبِهِ عَلَیْهِ مَا لَمْ یَعْتَذِرْ إِلَی

الْمَظْلُومِ.

The one who began this

abusive act is more responsible than the other; he is therefore answerable

for his abuse and the abuse of the other person unless he apologizes to the

wronged party. (1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

A man from the tribe of Tamim came to the Holy Prophet (S) and asked for an advice. The Holy Prophet (S) said:

لاَ تَسُبُّوا النَّاسَ

فَتَکْسِبُوا الْعَدَاوَةَ لَهُمْ.

“Do not revile

people; lest you incur their animosity.” (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ

الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ عَظَمَةِ جَلاَلِهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ، فَمَنْ طَعَنَ عَلَیْهِ أَوْ

رَدَّ عَلَیْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَقَدْ رَدَّ عَلَی اللهِ.

Verily, Almighty Allah has

created the faithful believers from the greatness of His Majesty and

Omnipotence. Therefore, he who speaks ill of a believer or answers him

abusively will have answered Almighty Allah abusively. (3)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

p: 223


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:610, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:610, H. 2.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:612, H. 5.

إِنَّ

اللَّعْنَةَ إِذَا خَرَجَتْ مِنْ صَاحِبِهَا تَرَدَّدَتْ بَیْنَهُ وَبَیْنَ

الَّذِی یَلْعَنُ، فَإِنْ وَجَدَتْ مُسَاغاً وَإِلاَّ رَجَعَتْ إِلَی

صَاحِبِهَا، وَکَانَ أَحَقَّ بِهَا، فَاحْذَرُوا أَنْ تَلْعَنُوا مُؤْمِناً

فَیَحِلُّ بِکُمْ.

When a curse comes out from the mouth, it hesitates

between its addressor and the addressee. If it does not find a justifiable

reason to go towards the addressee, it returns to its addressor, who then becomes

worthier of it. Thus, beware of cursing a faithful believer lest you will be

afflicted with that curse. (1)

Backbiting a Faithful Believer

To speak ill of a faithful believer behind his back thus exposing his hidden defects is another form of wrongdoing. Expressed as backbiting, this deed has been openly forbidden in the Holy Qur'an that describes it as eating the flesh of the dead:

وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا وَلَا یَغْتَبْ بَعْضُکُمْ بَعْضًا أَیُحِبُّ أَحَدُکُمْ أَنْ یَأْکُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِیهِ مَیْتًا فَکَرِهْتُمُوهُ

…nor let some of you backbite others. Does one of you like to

eat the flesh of his dead brother? But you abhor it. (49:12)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ قَ_الَ فِی

مُؤْمِنٍ مَا رَأَتْهُ عَیْنَاهُ وَسَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاهُ فَهُوَ مِنَ الَّ_ذِینَ

قَ_الَ اللهُ عَ_زَّ وَجَلَّ: {إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَشِیعَ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِی الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ}

Whoever informs about a

faithful brother what his eyes have seen and ears heard, is included with

those about whom Almighty Allah says, “Surely, as for those who love that

scandal should circulate respecting those who believe, they shall have a

grievous chastisement. (24:19)”

p: 224


1- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:613, S. 160, H. 1.

Within the paragraphs of his famous instructions to Abu-Dharr, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، إِیَّاکَ

وَالْغِیبَةَ، فَإِنَّ الْغِیبَةَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الزِّنَا.

O Abu-Dharr, beware of

backbiting, because it is indeed graver than committing adultery.

“Why is that, Allah’s Messenger?” Abu-Dharr asked.

The Holy Prophet (S) answered,

لأَِنَّ الرَّجُلَ یَزْنِی

فَیَتُوبُ إِلَی اللهِ، فَیَتُوبُ اللهُ عَلَیْهِ. وَالْغِیبَةُ لاَ تُغْفَرُ

حَتَّی یَغْفِرَهَا صَاحِبُهَا. یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، سِبَابُ الْمُسْلِمِ فُسُوقٌ،

وَقِتَالُهُ کُفْرٌ، وَأَکْلُ لَحْمِهِ مِنْ مَعَاصِی اللهِ، وَحُرْمَةُ مَالِهِ

کَحُرْمَةِ دَمِهِ.

That is so because when

man commits adultery and then repents before Almighty Allah, his repentance

may be accepted. As for backbiting, it is not forgiven unless the one

backbitten forgives. O Abu-Dharr, to revile a Muslim is wickedness, to fight

against him is infidelity, to eat his flesh is one of the acts of

disobedience to Almighty Allah, and the inviolability of his properties is as

sacred as the inviolability of shedding his blood.

“What is backbiting, Allah’s Messenger?” Abu-Dharr asked.

The Holy Prophet (S) answered,

ذِکْرُکَ

أَخَاکَ بِمَا یَکْرَهُ.

To backbite your brother-in-faith means informing others

of things about him that he dislikes to be known.

“What if I mention real things about him?” Abu-Dharr asked.

The Holy Prophet (S) answered,

p: 225

إِعْلَمْ أَنَّکَ إِذَا

ذَکَرْتَهُ بِمَا هُوَ فِیهِ فَقَدِ اغْتَبْتَهُ، وَإِذَا ذَکَرْتَهُ بِمَا

لَیْسَ فِیهِ فَقَدْ بَهَتَّهُ.

Be

it known to you that if you mention things that he really has then you have

backbitten him, but if you mention things that he does not have then you have

calumniated him. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ عَامَلَ النَّاسَ فَلَمْ

یَظْلِمْهُمْ، وَحَدَّثَهُمْ فَلَمْ یَکْذِبْهُمْ، وَوَعَدَهُمْ فَلَمْ

یُخْلِفْهُمْ کَانَ مِمَّنْ حَرُمَتْ غِیبَتُهُ، وَکَمُلَتْ مُرُوَّتُهُ،

وَظَهَرَ عَدْلُهُ، وَوَجَبَتْ أُخُوَّتُهُ.

As for him who treats people with fairness, tells them the

truth only, and fulfills his promises to them, it is then forbidden to

backbite him, his manliness is perfect, his decency is apparent, and it is

obligatory to regard him as a true brother. (2)

It is worth mentioning that scholars of Muslim jurisprudence have made some exceptions in the forbiddance of backbiting. They have therefore excluded from this law backbiting the sinful who openly commit evil, depending upon some traditions such as the following:

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا جَاهَرَ الْفَاسِقُ

بِفِسْقِهِ فَلاَ حُرْمَةَ لَهُ وَلاَ غِیبَةَ.

If a sinful commits sins openly,

he is then deprived of any inviolability and to backbite him is not considered

forbidden. (3)

Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 226


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:598, H. 9.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:597, H. 2.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:604, H. 4.

مَنْ ذَکَرَ رَجُلاً

مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِمَا هُوَ فِیهِ مِمَّا عَرَفَهُ النَّاسُ لَمْ یَغْتَبْهُ،

وَمَنْ ذَکَرَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِمَا هُوَ فِیهِ مِمَّا لاَ یَعْرِفْهُ النَّاسُ

إغْتَابَهُ، وَمَنْ ذَکَرَهُ بِمَا لَیْسَ فِیهِ فَقَدْ بَهَتَهُ.

If

one speaks ill of another behind his back, this is not considered backbiting

when this thing is familiarly known by people, but if he mentions about him

something that is not known by people, he has then backbitten him. If he

mentions something that is not true about him, he has then calumniated him. (1)

Calumny

Calumny means falsely accusing people. To calumniate a believer is more serious than backbiting him.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

مَنْ بَهَتَ مُؤْمِناً أَوْ

مُؤْمِنَةً بِمَا لَیْسَ فِیهِ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ فِی طِینَةِ خَبَالٍ حَتَّی

یَخْرُجَ مِمَّا قَالَ… صَدِیدٌ یَخْرُجُ مِنْ فُرُوجِ الْمُومِسَاتِ.

Whoever falsely accuses a

believing man or woman with something that he or she does not actually do or have,

Almighty Allah will send him in the stinking sap unless he declares that

person as free from that charge… A stinking sap is the pus cast out from the

prostitutes’ pudenda. (2)

Talebearing

Defined as the spreading of malicious gossip, talebearing is an example of wrongdoing, because it poisons social relations among believers and leads to separation from each other.

p: 227


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:604, H. 3.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:603, H. 1.

According to an authentic report, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

أَلاَ أُنْبِئُکُمْ بِشِرَارِکُمْ؟

الْمَشَّاؤُونَ بِالنَّمِیمَةِ، الْمُفَرِّقُونَ بَیْنَ الأَحِبَّةِ،

الْبَاغُونَ لِلْبَرَاءِ الْمَعَایِبَ.

May I inform you about the

most wicked of you all?... They are those who spread malicious gossip, cause

dissension among lovers, and append false flaws to the flawless. (1)

Within the paragraphs of his famous instructions to Abu-Dharr, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، لاَ یَدْخُلُ

الْجَنَّةَ الْقَتَّاتُ. یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، صَاحِبُ النَّمِیمَةِ لاَ یَسْتَرِیحُ

مِنْ عَذَابِ اللهِ فِی الآخِرَةِ. یَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، مَنْ کَانَ ذَا وَجْهَیْنِ

وَلِسَانَیْنِ فِی الدُّنْیَا فَهُوَ ذُو وَجْهَیْنِ فِی النَّارِ. یَا أَبَا

ذَرٍّ، الْمَجَالِسُ بِالأَمَانَةِ، وَإِفْشَاؤُکَ سِرَّ أَخِیکَ خِیَانَةٌ،

فَاجْتَنِبْ ذَلِکَ وَاجْتَنِبْ مَجْلِسَ الْعَثْرَةِ.

O Abu-Dharr, talebearers

shall not be allowed to enter Paradise. O Abu-Dharr, talebearers shall never get

a break from the torture of Almighty Allah in the Hereafter. O Abu-Dharr,

those who are two-tongued and two-faced in this world shall have two faces of

fire. O Abu-Dharr, meetings must be based on trust. To divulge the secrets of

your friend is betrayal. Therefore, refrain from that and refrain from presenting

yourself in meetings where flaws are pursued. (2)

Distrust and Misgiving

To distrust and have a negative idea about a faithful believer is another form of wrongdoing.

p: 228


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:616, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:617, H. 4.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا إتَّهَمَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَخَاهُ

إنْمَاثَ الإِی_مَانُ فِی قَلْبِهِ کَمَا یَنْمَاثُ الْمِلْحُ فِی الْمَاءِ.

If a faithful believer has

misgivings about another faithful believer, faith will melt in his heart in

the same way as salt melts in water. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

ضَعْ أَمْرَ أَخِیکَ عَلَی أَحْسَنِهِ

حَتَّی یَأْتِیَکَ مِنْهُ مَا یَغْلِبُکَ، وَلاَ تَظُنَّنَّ بِکَلِمَةٍ خَرَجَتْ

مِنْ أَخِیکَ سُوءاً وَأَنْتَ تَجِدُ لَهَا فِی الْخَیْرِ مَحْمَلاً.

Give the best probability

to the deed of your brother-in-faith until you receive from him something

that tears down your good probability. Never deem evil any word that has been

said by your brother-in-faith as long as you can find an acceptable excuse

for it. (2)

p: 229


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:613, S. 161, H. 1.
2- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:362, H. 3; Shaykh al-Saduq, al-Amali, pp. 380, H. 483; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 75: 196, H. 11 as quoted from the previous reference books.
Excellent Examples of Justice in Social Relations
Point

The Holy Legislator has emphasized practicing justice in social relations and associations. The purpose behind such emphasis is to reveal the necessity of this rule in firming up its superstructure. In this connection, we can mention a few examples that carry special denotations.

Avoiding Confidential Talks in Public Sessions

The Holy Legislator has warned against holding a confidential talk between two persons when there is a third person sitting with them. The Holy Qur'an has censured some Muslims who returned to holding secret counsels after they had been forbidden to do so:

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَی الَّذِینَ نُهُوا عَنِ النَّجْوَی ثُمَّ یَعُودُونَ لِمَا نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَیَتَنَاجَوْنَ بِالْإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَمَعْصِیَتِ الرَّسُولِ

Have you not seen those

who are forbidden secret counsels, then they return to what they are

forbidden, and they hold secret counsels for sin and revolt and disobedience

to the Messenger. (58:8)

According to an authentic tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

إِذَا کَانَ الْقَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةً

فَلاَ یَتَنَاجَ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ دُونَ صَاحِبِهِمَا، فَإِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ مَا

یُحْزِنُهُ وَیُؤْذِیهِ.

If there are three persons

sitting together, two of them must not talk confidentially to one another and

leave their third mate, because this act saddens and injures him. (1)

p: 230


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:472, S. 72, H. 1.
Distributing Glances

If a person speaks to a number of people or sits with them, it will be appropriate to distribute his glances among them fairly; that is to look at each of them equally. In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported through a valid tradition, to have said:

کَانَ

رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ یُقَسِّمُ لَحَظَاتِهِ بَیْنَ

أَصْحَابِهِ، فَیَنْظُرُ إِلَی ذَا وَیَنْظُرُ إِلَی ذَا بِالسَّوِیَّةِ. وَلَمْ

یَبْسُطْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ رِجْلَیْهِ بَیْنَ

أَصْحَابِهِ قَطُّ، وَإِنْ کَانَ لَیُصَافِحُهُ الرَّجُلُ فَمَا یَتْرُکُ

رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ یَدَهُ مِنْ یَدِهِ حَتَّی یَکُونَ

هُوَ التَّارِکَ، فَلَمَّا فَطِنُوا لِذَلِکَ کَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا صَافَحَهُ

قَالَ بِیَدِهِ فَنَزَعَهَا مِنْ یَدِهِ.

The Messenger of Allah (S) used to distribute his glances

among his companions equally. He used to look at each one of them in an equal

manner. He has never stretched his legs while he was sitting among his

companions. When he shook hands with them, he would never leave their hands

until they would do. When they realized this manner, they would quickly pull

their hands away. (1)

Interrupting Speech

It is required not to break one’s discourse or interrupt him while talking. Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a familiar chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ عَرَضَ لأَِخِیهِ الْمُسْلِمِ الْمُتَکَلِّمِ فِی

حَدِیثِهِ فَکَأَنَّمَا خَدَشَ وَجْهَهُ.

Whoever interrupts the discourse of his brother-in-faith,

it will be as if he has scratched his face. (2)

p: 231


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:499, H. 1.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:472, S. 73.
Good-manners Endear people
Point

In the previous demonstration of principles and rules of social relations, we learnt that good manners, i.e. courtesy endears people and corresponds to openness (in social relations) as well as its moral content, that is love. Moreover, if this love is intended purely for the sake of Almighty Allah, it will turn, as required, into faith, belief, and doctrine. Animosity, disputation and argument are forbidden, because incurring the hostility and hatred of people are prohibited.

“A Faithful believer must be gentle and lenient”

We may add to the aforementioned discussion that the Holy Legislator has strongly encouraged the believers to be gentle and lenient in the totality of their social relations with others. According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

أَلاَ أُخْبِرُکُمْ بِمَنْ

تُحَرَّمُ عَلَیْهِ النَّارُ غَداً؟ الْهَیِّنُ الْقَرِیبُ، اللَّیِّنُ

السَّهْلُ.

May I inform you of those

who shall be forbidden to Hellfire? They are the gentle, easily contacted,

lenient, and simple ones. (1)

Other traditions have confirmed this fact. For instance, it is reported that one of the Holy Imams (‘a) has said:

الْمُؤْمِنُونَ هَیِّنُونَ لَیِّنُونَ، کَالْجَمَلِ

الأَلِفِ إِنْ قِیدَ إنْقَادَ، وَإِنْ أُنِیخَ عَلَی صَخْرَةٍ إسْتَنَاخَ.

True believers are gentle and lenient. They are like tame

camels—they obey when they are driven, and kneel down even on a rock when

made to kneel down. (2)

p: 232


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:510, S. 106, H. 1.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:234, H. 14.

This pertains to social relations. As for political relations and commitment to duties, pledges, and covenants as well as questions related to faith and belief, faithful believers are required to be strong, sturdy, and durable. It is therefore important for faithful believers to combine lenience in social relations and sturdiness in principles and faith.

Confirming this, it is related that faithful believers must be characterized by happy mien and bright appearance. In this regard, one of the Holy Imams (‘a) is reported to have said:

صَنَائِعُ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَحُسْنُ

الْبِشْرِ یُکْسِبَانِ الْمَحَبَّةَ وَیُدْخِلاَنِ الْجَنَّةَ. وَالْبُخْلُ

وَعُبُوسُ الْوَجْهِ یُبْعِدَانِ مِنَ اللهِ وَیُدْخِلاَنِ النَّارَ.

Acts of kindness and

bright appearance yield affection and give allowance to Paradise, while

stinginess and frowning drive away from Almighty Allah and lead to Hellfire. (1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have narrated that a man came to the Holy Prophet (S) and asked for an advice. One advice given to him was,

إِلْقَ أَخَاکَ بِوَجْهٍ مُنْبَسِطٍ.

Receive your brother with

cheerful mien. (2)

Hasan ibn al-Husayn has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoting the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

یَا بَنِی عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ،

إِنَّکُمْ لَنْ تَسَعُوا النَّاسَ بِأَمْوَالِکُمْ، فَالْقَوْهُمْ بِطَلاَقَةِ

الْوَجْهِ وَحُسْنِ الْبِشْرِ.

O sons of `Abd

al-Mu(3)alib, you will not contain people with your fortunes; therefore, meet

them with a bright face and happy mien. (4)

p: 233


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:103, H. 5.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:512, H. 2.
3-
4- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:512, H. 4.
Ranks of endearment to people and indulgence
Paying Visits and Exchanging Meetings

We have shed light on the significance of exchanging visits to achieve the emotional objective of building good social relations with people; namely, love. The encouragement of paying visits makes possible meetings of the faithful believers and gives a better chance to practice courtesy and indulgence.

Confirming the significance of paying visits, the Holy Prophet (S) has said within his instruction to Imam `Ali (‘a),

سِرْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَمْیَالٍ زُرْ

أَخاً فِی اللهِ.

Walk four miles and visit

a brother-in-faith. (1)

Shu`ayb al-`Aqarqufi has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying to his companions,

تَزَاوَرُوا وَتَلاَقَوْا.

Always exchange visits and

meet each other. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

التَّوَاصُلُ بَیْنَ الإِخْوَانِ

فِی الْحَضَرِ التَّزَاوُرُ.

In homelands, exchanging

visits is the means of association among brothers-in-faith. (3)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have mentioned that to pay visit to a brother-in-faith is one of the duties towards him. (4)

p: 234


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:248, H. 3.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 12:21, H. 9.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:494, S. 93, H. 2.
4- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:545, H. 8.

He (‘a) is also reported to have said:

لاَ تَمَلَّ مِنْ زِیَارَةِ

إِخْوَانِکَ; فَإِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا لَقِیَ أَخَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ:

مَرْحَباً، کُتِبَ لَهُ مَرْحَباً إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ، فَإِذَا صَافَحَهُ

أَنْزَلَ اللهُ فِی مَا بَیْنَ إِبْهَامَیْهِمَا مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ، تِسْعَةٌ

وَتِسْعُونَ مِنْهَا لأَِشَدِّهِمَا حُبّاً لِصَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ اللهُ

عَلَیْهِمَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَکَانَ عَلَی أَشَدِّهِمَا حُبّاً لِصَاحِبِهِ أَشَدَّ

إِقْبَالاً، فَإِذَا تَعَانَقَا غَمَرَتْهُمَا الرَّحْمَةُ.

Never be weary of visiting

your brothers-in-faith. When a believer meets one of his brothers-in-faith

and says “hello,” (the reward of) a permanent salutation will be recorded for

him up to the Day of Resurrection. If he shakes hands with him, Almighty

Allah will send one hundred items of mercy between their thumbs, ninety-nine

of which will be for the more loving of the two to the other. Then, Almighty

Allah will advance to both of them with His Face, but He will advance more to

the more loving of the two to the other. If they embrace each other, they

will be surrounded with mercy. (1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) established a general objective for such visits, meetings, and indulgent behavior. The objective was to create a high-level rank of mutual love, affection, and spiritual and moral association among faithful believers. Expressing this objective, Imam `Ali (‘a) says,

خَالِطُوا النَّاسَ مُخَالَطَةً

إِنْ مُتُّمْ مَعَهَا بَکَوْا عَلَیْکُمْ وَإِنْ عِشْتُمْ حَنُّوا إِلَیْکُمْ.

Associate with people in

such a manner that if you die they weep over you and if you are alive they

crave for your company. (2)

This indulgent behavior is not an ordinary ostentation that can be understood as an attempt to gain personal interests

p: 235


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:564, H. 3.
2- [1]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 10.

or a state of hypocrisy; rather, it is an act involving a real goal and content; namely, love and affection.

The Holy Legislator has taken much interest in setting up excellent principles, rules, and regulations in favor of achieving the best results of these visits and associations. These principles and regulations will be cited after the following steps:

First Step: Meeting People with a Good Mien and Salutation
Point

Meeting people is regarded as the first step of building good social relations with people. The form and method of meeting have therefore been the first step in endearing oneself to people. In the course of achieving this goal, Islam has advised of a number of matters at the top of which are the following three:

Being the First to Greet

Islam has urged being the first to offer salutation and taking the initiative in greeting the person one meets. According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

الْبَادِی بِالسَّلاَمِ أَوْلَی

بِاللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ.

The first to offer

salutation is nearer to Allah and His Messenger (s). (1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) has said:

إِنَّ مِنْ أَخْلاَقِ الْمُؤْمِنِ

إبْتِدَاءَهُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ بِالسَّلاَمِ عَلَیْهِمْ.

One of the traits of a

true believer is that he should be the first to greet the other believers. (2)

p: 236


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:435, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:436, H. 2.

Through a valid chain of authority, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

إِبْدَأُوا بِالسَّلاَمِ قَبْلَ

الْکَلاَمِ، فَمَنْ بَدَأَ بِالْکَلاَمِ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ فَلاَ تُجِیبُوهُ.

Precede greeting to

talking. Hence, do not answer him who begins with talking before greeting. (1)

Islam has given greeting a special importance making it the slogan of Muslims and setting up many detailed rules of etiquette so that it would take a distinctive position in mutual association among Muslims. The author of Wasa’il a-Shi`ah, for instance, has dedicated more than twenty sections of his book to explaining the details of these etiquettes and rules. It is therefore advisable to refer to these sections. (2) Some of these details have already been mentioned within the previous sections of this book while others will be hopefully cited in the coming books on the systems of rituals and acts of worship.

Meeting People with a Cheerful Mien

The second matter in the first step towards endearment to people is to meet Muslims with a bright face and cheerful mien:

In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) reported the Holy Prophet (s) to have said:

p: 237


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:436, H. 4.
2- [4]- Refer to Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:435-454 456-458.

ثَلاَثٌ یُصَفِّینَ وِدَّ الْمَرْءِ لأَِخِیهِ

الْمُسْلِمِ: یَلْقَاهُ بِالْبِشْرِ إِذَا لَقِیَهُ، وَیُوَسِّعُ لَهُ فِی

الْمَجْلِسِ إِذَا جَلَسَ إِلَیْهِ، وَیَدْعُوهُ بِأَحَبِّ الأَسْمَاءِ

إِلَیْهِ.

Three

things will prove your friendship to your Muslim brother. Warmly welcoming

him, making room for him in meetings when he arrives, and calling him by his

dearest names. (1)

Smiling at brothers-in-faith comes under the same title. Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

تَبَسُّمُ

الْمُؤْمِنِ فِی وَجْهِ أَخِیهِ حَسَنَةٌ، وَصَرْفُهُ الْقَذَی عَنْهُ حَسَنَةٌ.

وَمَا عُبِدَ اللهُ بِمِثْلِ إِدْخَالِ السُّرُورِ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِ.

To smile in the face of a brother-in-faith is a

rewardable deed and to ward off motes from him is a rewardable deed, too.

Almighty Allah has never been worshipped by any better act than giving

pleasure to a faithful believer. (2)

Speaking Good Words

The third leading matter in the first step towards endearment of oneself to people is to speak good words when meeting a brother-in-faith. Many traditions have borne confirmations on exchanging greetings and speaking affectionately.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یُحِبُّ

إِفْشَاءَ السَّلاَمِ.

Verily, Almighty Allah

likes exchanging greetings.(3)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said within a long discourse,

p: 238


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:409, S. 30, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:483, H. 2.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:438, H. 1.

کَانَ عَلِیٌّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ یَقُولُ: لاَ تَغْضَبُوا وَلاَ

تُغْضِبُوا. أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ، وَأَطِیبُوا الْکَلاَمَ، وَصَلُّوا

بِاللَّیْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِیَامٌ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلاَمٍ: (السَّلاَمُ

الْمُؤْمِنُ الْمُهَیْمِنُ).

Imam `Ali (‘a) used to say, “Do

not be angry and do not enrage others. Exchange greetings, be courteous, and

pray at night when people are asleep; you will easily be allowed into Paradise. Almighty Allah says, ‘He is Allah… the Giver of peace, the Granter of security,

the Guardian over all… (59:23)’” (1)

Second Step: Shaking hands, Embracing, Kissing, and Expressing Love
Point

Choosing the most appropriate manner in dealing with others is the second step through which courtesy, indulgence, and endearment of oneself to others can be practiced. In this step, the Holy Legislator has highlighted, urged, and advised of a number of manners.

Handshaking

To shake hands with others when meeting them gives expression to affection, love, and friendliness.

Through a valid chain of authority, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَیْنِ إِذَا

إلْتَقَیَا فَتَصَافَحَا أَقْبَلَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِمَا بِوَجْهِهِ، وَتَسَاقَطَتْ

عَنْهُمَا الذُّنُوبُ کَمَا یَتَسَاقَطُ الْوَرَقُ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ.

When two believers meet and shake hands, Almighty Allah will advance to

them with His Face and their sins will fall from them in the same way as

leaves fall from trees. (2)

p: 239


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:438, S. 34, H. 3.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:554, H. 2.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

تَصَافَحُوا فَإِنَّها تَذْهَبُ

بِالسَّخِیمَةِ.

Shake hands with each

other, because this act removes rancor. (1)

Other traditions have confirmed the significance and vital role that shaking hands plays in building good social relations, in the capacity of its being another motto raised by Islam. (2)

Embracing and Kissing

To embrace and kiss each other is another manifestation of love and affection as well as an expression of courtesy.

A tradition holds that Imam al-Baqir and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) have said:

أَیُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ خَرَجَ إِلَی

أَخِیهِ یَزُورُهُ عَارِفاً بِحَقِّهِ کَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ بِکُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ

حَسَنَةً، وَمُحِیَتْ عَنْهُ سَیِّئَةٌ، وَرُفِعَتْ لَهُ دَرَجَةٌ، فَإِذَا

طَرَقَ الْبَابَ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا إلْتَقَیَا

وَتَصَافَحَا وَتَعَانَقَا أَقْبَلَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِمَا بِوَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ بَاهَی

بِهِمَا الْمَلاَئِکَةَ فَیَقُولُ: أُنْظُرُوا إِلَی عَبْدَیَّ تَزَاوَرَا

وَتَحَابَّا فیَّ; حَقٌّ عَلَیَّ أَلاَّ أُعَذِّبَهُمَا بِالنَّارِ بَعْدَ

ذَلِکَ الْمَوْقِفِ.

Any believer who leaves his house intending to visit a

brother-in-faith as an acknowledgement of his duty towards him, Almighty

Allah shall record for him a reward for each step he walks, erase an

evildoing he has committed, and raise him a rank. If he knocks the door of

his brother-in-faith, the doors of the heavens shall be opened before him. If

they meet, shake hands, and embrace each other, Almighty Allah shall advance

to them with His Face and then take pride in them before the angels, saying,

“Look at these two servants of Mine. They have visited and loved each other

for My sake. It is thus incumbent upon Me not to torture them with Hellfire

after this situation of them.” (3)

p: 240


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:554, H. 5.
2- [3]- Refer to S. 27 of the same previous reference book.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:563, H. 1.

According to another authentic tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَیْنِ إِذَا

إعْتَنَقَا غَمَرَتْهُمَا الرَّحْمَةُ، فَإِذَا إلْتَزَمَا لاَ یُرِیدَانِ

بِذَلِکَ إِلاَّ وَجْهَ اللهِ وَلاَ یُرِیدَانِ غَرَضاً مِنْ أَغْرَاضِ

الدُّنْیَا، قِیلَ لَهُمَا: مَغْفُورٌ لَکُمَا فَاسْتَأْنِفَا. فَإِذَا

أَقْبَلاَ عَلَی الْمُسَاءَلَةِ قَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِکَةُ بَعْضُهَا لِبَعْضٍ:

تَنَحَّوْا عَنْهُمَا، فَإِنَّ لَهُمَا سِرّاً وَقَدْ سَتَرَهُ اللهُ

عَلَیْهِمَا.

When two faithful believers

embrace each other, mercy will spread over them. If they touch each other for

no other purpose than seeking nearness to Almighty Allah, without having any

worldly point, it will be then said to them, “You are forgiven. So, go on in

this manner.” If they hold a confidential talk, the angels will then say to

each other, “Step aside! These two have a secret that Almighty Allah has

covered for them.” (1)

It has been narrated that when Ja`far ibn Abi-Talib returned from Abyssinia (after years of refuge), his return concurred with the conquest of Khaybar at the hands of Imam `Ali (‘a). Once his eyes fell on Ja`far, the Holy Prophet (S) walked twelve steps forward to receive Ja`far. He then embraced, kissed him between the eyes, wept, and said, “Indeed, I do not know for which matter I am happier. Is it for your return, Ja`far, or is it for the conquest of Khaybar that Almighty Allah has given at the hands of your brother?” Thus, the

p: 241


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:563, H. 2.

Holy Prophet (S) wept for joy when he saw Ja`far. (1)

Through an authentic chain of authority, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ

مِنْ تَمَامِ التَّحِیَّةِ لِلْمُقِیمِ الْمُصَافَحَةَ، وَتَمَامُ التَّسْلِیمِ

عَلَی الْمُسَافِرِ الْمُعَانَقَةُ.

Shaking hands is the

consummate greeting of a resident, while embracing is the consummate greeting

of one going on a journey.(2)

Telling About Love

The third matter in the second step towards endearing oneself to people is to tell the brothers-in-faith that you love them. To reveal this emotion can be once expressed practically through shaking hands, embracing, and kissing, or by directly saying it.

Concerning the second way, it is reported through a valid way of narration that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

إِذَا أَحْبَبْتَ رَجُلاً

فَأَخْبِرْهُ بِذَلِکَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَثْبَتُ لِلْمَوَدَّةِ بَیْنَکُمَا.

If you love somebody, you

should inform him, because this way firms up affection between you and him

more strongly.

According to another tradition,

فَإِنَّهُ أَبْقَی لِلْمَوَدَّةِ

وَخَیْرٌ فِی الإِلْفَةِ.

… because it maintains affection and increases familiarity.

According to a third tradition, the Imam (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا

أَحْبَبْتَ أَحَداً مِنْ إِخْوَانِکَ فَأَعْلِمْهُ ذَلِکَ; فَإِنَّ إِبْرَاهِیمَ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ: (رَبِّ أَرِنِی کَیْفَ تُحْیِی الْمَوْتَی. قَالَ:

أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِنْ؟ قَالَ: بَلَی، وَلَکِنْ لِیَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِی).

If you love one of your brothers-in-faith, you should

inform him about that. Prophet Abraham (‘a) said, “‘My Lord! Show me how You

give life to the dead?’ He said, ‘What! And do you not believe?’ He said,

‘Yes, but that my heart may be at ease.’” (2:260) (3)

p: 242


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:559, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:449, S. 44, H. 1.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:434, S. 31, H. 1, 2, 3.
Third Step: Etiquettes of Conversation and Sitting in Sessions
Point

The third step towards courtesy and indulgence is commitment to good manners during sessions and conversations. Islamic legislation has taken special interest in this topic, revealed through the following points:

Etiquettes of Participation in Sessions

Islam has specified certain etiquettes for sitting in public sessions as well as certain manners of behavior in public assemblies and meetings. Some of these etiquettes are as follows:

Making room for new comers

One of these etiquettes is to make room and place in sessions and to leave these sessions once they are terminated. In this respect, the Holy Qur'an says,

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا إِذَا قِیلَ لَکُمْ تَفَسَّحُوا فِی الْمَجَالِسِ فَافْسَحُوا یَفْسَحِ اللَّهُ لَکُمْ وَإِذَا قِیلَ انْشُزُوا فَانْشُزُوا یَرْفَعِ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مِنْکُمْ وَالَّذِینَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجَاتٍ

O you who believe! When

it is said to you, “Make room in (your) assemblies,” then make ample room,

Allah will give you ample; and when it is said, “Rise up,” then rise up;

Allah will exalt those of you who believe, and those who are given knowledge

in high degrees. (58:11)

p: 243

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

یَنْبَغِی لِلْجُلَسَاءِ فِی

الصَّیْفِ أَنْ یَکُونَ بَیْنَ کُلِّ إثْنَیْنِ مِقْدَارُ عَظُمِ الذِّرَاعِ

لِئَلاَّ یَشِقَّ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ.

Persons sitting in one

place in summer are required to leave a space that is as long as the arm bone

between each couple of them so that none of them will make narrow the place

of the others. (1)

About the exegesis of the holy verse,

إِنَّا نَرَاکَ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنِینَ

Surely, we see you to be

of the doers of good. (12:36)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

کَانَ یُوَسِّعُ الْمَجْلِسَ،

وَیَسْتَقْرِضُ لِلْمُحْتَاجِ، وَیُعِینُ الضَّعِیفَ.

Prophet Joseph (‘a) used

to make room in sessions, ask for loans for the needy, and help the weak. (2)

In addition to the above, there are other etiquettes decided by the Holy Legislator in this regard. (3)

Receiving and Bidding Farewell

Another behavior to be practiced in general sessions is to receive and bid farewell those who join and leave these sessions.

Through a familiar way of narration, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is

p: 244


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:405, S. 4, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:405, S. 4, H. 1.
3- [2]- Refer to Wasa'il al-Shi`ah.

reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مِنْ

حَقِّ الدَّاخِلِ عَلَی أَهْلِ الْبَیْتِ أَنْ یَمْشُوا مَعَهُ هُنَیْئَةً إِذَا

دَخَلَ وَإِذَا خَرَجَ.

One of the duties that

are incumbent upon a host towards the visitor is to walk with him for a short

distance when he comes in or leaves the house. (1)

Following the Instructions of the Host

It is mannerly to sit where the owner of the house orders you to sit, because he knows better the most suitable places in his house to sit in, be it for the sake of honoring the guest or for the sake of the internal affairs of his house. In this regard, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُکُمْ عَلَی

أَخِیهِ الْمُسْلِمِ فِی بَیْتِهِ فَهُوَ أَمِیرٌ عَلَیْهِ حَتَّی یَخْرُجَ.

When you enter the house

of one of your brothers-in-faith, you should be obedient to his orders until

you leave. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted his father (‘a) as saying:

إِذَا

دَخَلَ أَحَدُکُمْ عَلَی أَخِیهِ فِی رَحْلِهِ فَلْیَقْعُدْ حَیْثُ یَأْمُرُهُ

صَاحِبُ الرَّحْلِ، فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ الرَّحْلِ أَعْرَفُ بِعَوْرَةِ بَیْتِهِ

مِنَ الدَّاخِلِ عَلَیْهِ.

When you enter the house of one of your

brethren-in-faith, you should sit where the owner of the house orders you to

sit, because he knows the gaps in his house more than the guest does. (3)

p: 245


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:471, S. 70.
2- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:471, S. 70.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:476, S. 78, H. 1.
Manner of Sitting

Sayyid `Abd al-`A¨im al-Hasani has reported that the Holy Prophet (S) used to sit in one of three positions. (1) He used to squat; i.e. to sit with the hams resting on the backs of the heels, (2) he used to rest on the knees, or (3) he used to twist one leg and stretch the other on it. He never sat cross-legged. (1)

However, some traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (s) hold that it is acceptable to sit cross-legged for purpose of timely rest. Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّمَا جَلَسْتُ هَذِهِ

الْجَلْسَةَ لِلْمِلاَلَةِ.

I have sat in this way

because of fatigue. (2)

Apparently, the abovementioned three ways of sitting represented the utmost of courtesy on the one hand and the saving of place on the other, which suited the social and life situations of that time.

Modest Posture

To behave modestly in sitting is to choose the nearest space to sit in. In this regard, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported through a valid chain of authority to have said:

مَنْ رَضِیَ بِدُونِ الشَّرَفِ مِنَ

الْمَجْلِسِ لَمْ یَزَلِ اللهُ وَمَلاَئِکَتُهُ یُصَلُّونَ عَلَیْهِ حَتَّی

یَقُومَ.

He who accepts to sit in a

less suitable place for his prestige, Almighty Allah and His angels will keep

on blessing him until he leaves. (3)

p: 246


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:472, S. 74, H. 1.
2- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:473, H. 2.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:474, H. 1.

This modesty is also reported to have been one of the Holy Prophet’s manners. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

کَانَ رَسُولُ

اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ مَنْزِلاً قَعَدَ فِی أَدْنَی

الْمَجْلِسِ إِلَیْهِ حِینَ یَدْخُلُ.

The Messenger of Allah (S) used to sit in the narrowest space he

found in houses he visited. (1)

In this connection, it is worth mentioning that it is recommended to sit facing the kiblah direction and to avoid sitting opposite to sunlight so as to avoid the moral and material consequences stemming from it. (2)

Blessing the Sneezing

One of the prophetic traditions is to bless the person who sneezes. This means to address the sneezing person with the statement of ‘yarhamukallahu (Allah may have mercy upon you)’. The sneezer may then answer with the statement of ‘yahdikumullahu wa yuslihu balakum (May Allah guide you and improve your condition)’ or similar statements like ‘yaghfirullahu lakum wa yarhamukum (May Allah forgive you and have mercy upon you)’ or ‘yaghfirullahu lana walakum (May Allah forgive you and us)’. Following the example of the Holy Prophet (S), the Holy Imams (‘a) laid stress on this social manner.

In this regard, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَی أَخِیهِ

الْمُسْلِمِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَنْ یُسَلِّمَ عَلَیْهِ إِذَا لَقِیَهُ، وَیَعُودَهُ

إِذَا مَرِضَ، وَیَنْصَحَ لَهُ إِذَا غَابَ، وُیَسِّمَتَهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ؛

یَقُولُ: الْحَمْدُ للهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ لاَ شَرِیکَ لَهُ. وَیَقُولُ:

یَرْحَمُکَ اللهُ. فَیُجِیبُ یَقُولُ لَهُ: یَهْدِیکُمُ اللهُ وَیُصْلِحُ

بَالَکُمْ. وَیُجِیبَهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ، وَیُشَیِّعَهُ إِذَا مَاتَ.

Some duties of a Muslim

towards his brother-in-faith are: to greet him when they meet, to visit him

when he is ailed, to act sincerely towards him while he is absent, to bless

him when he sneezes. After one sneezes, he says immediately, ‘alhamdu lillahi

rabbi’l-`alamina la sharika lahu (All praise is due to Allah the Lord of the

Worlds; there is no partner -in Lordship- with Him)’. His brother-in-faith

may address him with the statement of ‘yarhamukallahu (Allah may have mercy

upon you)’, and the sneezer then replies with the statement of ‘yahdikumullahu

wa yuslihu balakum (May Allah guide you and improve your condition)’. Also, to

accept his invitations, and to participate in his funeral ceremony. (3)

p: 247


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:474, H. 2.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:475, S. 77-78.
3- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:459, H. 1.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِذَا عَطَسَ الرَّجُلُ

فَسَمِّتُوهُ وَلَوْ کَانَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ جَزِیرَةٍ.

If one sneezes, then you

must bless him even if he is on the other side of an island. (1)

In this connection, a set of manners and instructions have been shown up. For instance, one is required to say ‘alhamdu lillahi (All praise is due to Allah) immediately after sneezing. It is also instructed to repeat the invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household three times immediately after sneezing and to repeat the same invocation three times when sneezing is repeated. It is also acceptable to bless the Dhimmi (a non-Muslim enjoying

p: 248


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 8:459, H. 2. More narrations of the same purport have been mentioned in the same section of this reference book.

protection of the Islamic state) when sneezing. Other manners have also been mentioned in this connection. (1)

Manners of Conversation

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) practiced a set of manners during conversations. The following manners are some more examples:

1. It is obligatory to conceal whatever is said in private sessions because “meetings must be based on trust. It is therefore, disallowed to reveal an issue concealed by the person involved in it before obtaining his permission, unless the addressee is trustworthy or the issue entails the good reputation of that person.” (2)

2. If there are three persons sitting together, two of them must not talk confidentially to one another and leave their third mate to wonder what they need to hide from him.

3. It is discommended to interrupt the discourse of somebody, because, it is reported from the Holy Prophet (S), “Whoever interrupts the discourse of one’s brother-in-faith, is as if he has scratched his face.”

Limits of Laughter and Joking

As mentioned earlier, laughter must always be controlled. It has also been mentioned that the source of guffawing is Satan. In view of this, the Holy Imams (‘a) have called for being moderate in joking, because overdoing it begets rancor, reflects on spite, and brings up malice.

p: 249


1- [3]- Refer to Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, Vol. 8 Etiquettes of Association, Sections 57-66.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:471, S. 71, H. 3.

On the other hand, joking that is neither excessive nor borders on indecency is something approved of by the Holy Legislator, because it expresses a sort of amicability and endearment of oneself to others, as well as consistency with the spiritual and psychological situations of dialogue and conversation within the frame of the public social manners.

Through a valid chain of authority, Mu`ammar ibn Khallad is reported to have asked Imam al-Riza (‘a) whether it is acceptable or not to joke together and laugh in sessions.

The Imam (‘a) answered,

لاَ بَأْسَ مَا لَمْ یَکُنْ…

ْفُحْشاً. إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ کَانَ یَأْتِیهِ

الأَعْرَابِیُّ فَیُهْدِی إِلَیْهِ الْهَدِیَّةَ ثُمَّ یَقُولُ مَکَانَهُ:

أَعْطِنَا ثَمَنَ هَدِیَّتِنَا. فَیَضْحَکُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ. وَکَانَ إِذَا إغْتَمَّ یَقُولُ: مَا فَعَلَ الأَعْرَابِیُّ؟ لَیْتَهُ

أَتَانَا!

There is no objection to this unless there is indecency. A Bedouin used

to come to the Holy Prophet (S) and offer him a present. When the Holy

Prophet (S) would accept it, the Bedouin would say jokingly, “Well, give me

the price of my present!” The Holy Prophet (S) would laugh for that. Then,

when the Holy Prophet (S) would be distressed, he would say, “Where is that

Bedouin? I wish he were present now!” (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ اللهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُدَاعِبَ

فِی الْجَمَاعَةِ بِلاَ رَفَثٍ.

Verily, Almighty Allah

does love the one who jokes in assemblies, yet without indecency. (2)

Yunus al-Shaybani is reported to have said that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) asked him, “Do you exchange pleasantries with

p: 250


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:477, S. 80, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:478, S. 80, H. 5.

each other?”

“Very little,” al-Shaybani answered.

The Imam (‘a) remarked,

فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا، فَإِنَّ

الْمُدَاعَبَةَ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ، وَإِنَّکَ لَتُدْخِلُ بِهَا السُّرُورَ

عَلَی أَخِیکَ. وَلَقَدْ کَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

یُدَاعِبُ الرَّجُلَ یُرِیدُ أَنْ یُسِرَّهُ.

Do not abandon them,

because pleasantry is part of good nature. Through pleasantry, you give

delight to your brother-in-faith. The Messenger of Allah (S) used to exchange

pleasantries with men in the intention of pleasing them. (1)

Al-Fazl ibn Abi-Qurrah reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَا

مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ وَفِیهِ دُعَابَةٌ… الْمِزَاحُ.

There is no (true) faithful believer except that he

enjoys good-natured remarks; that is joking. (2)

Acceptance of Favors and Kind Acts

It is recommended to accept favors and kind acts when they are offered, because acceptance of such acts are considered amicability, endearment to people, and good manners. Many traditions encourage accepting such acts, maintaining that none except a “donkey” may refuse. Such kind acts can take many forms, such as making room in a session and offering a cushion to sit on, a perfume, or any other thing, which carries an indication of honoring one in public sessions and assemblies.

Through a valid way of narration, `Abdullah ibn Ja`far reports in the book of Qurb al-Isnad that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a),

p: 251


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:478, S. 80, H. 4.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:477, H. 3.

on the authority of his fathers, quoted the Holy Prophet (S) to have said:

إِذَا عُرِضَ عَلَی

أَحَدِکُمُ الْکَرَامَةُ فَلاَ یَرُدَّهَا، فَإِنَّمَا یَرُدُّ الْکَرَامَةَ

الْحِمَارُ.

If

a kind act is offered to you, you must not refuse it, because only donkeys

refuse acts of kindness. (1)

When he was asked about the meaning of acts of kindness, Imam al-Riza (‘a) answered,

ذَلِکَ فِی الطِّیبِ یُعْرَضُ

عَلَیْهِ وَالتَّوْسِعَةِ فِی الْمَجَالِسِ؛ مَنْ أَبَاهُمَا کَانَ کَمَا قَالَ.

Acts of kindness are such

as perfumes that are offered to somebody and rooms that are made in sessions.

He who refuses such acts is as exactly as what has been said about him. (2)

According to other narrations, cushions that are offered to a new comer in a session as well as any other such acts are added to acts of kindness. (3)

Fourth Step: Respect and Reverence
Point

In the fifth rule of the Islamic concept of social relations, all comportments of kindness and favor are undoubtedly examples of courtesy, amicability, and endearment of oneself to people. More details and clarifications will be mentioned in the coming discussion of the superstructure of this fifth rule.

Respect and reverence fall under and are examples of acts of kindness and favor. However, because this topic is also related to the topic of meetings among believers, it is

p: 252


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:470, H. 7.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:470, H. 5.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:477, H. 3 4.

appropriate to mention it in this discussion of amicability and endearment of oneself to people, because it has been dedicated to this topic.

The special interest taken by the Holy Legislator in this topic can be noticed through the set of laws, regulations, and etiquettes set down by Him, some of which are as follows:

Veneration and Reverence

Confirmation on the necessity of deferring to one’s companions has been made through many traditions. For instance, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

کَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ یَقُولُ: عَظِّمُوا أَصْحَابَکُمْ وَوَقِّرُوهُمْ، وَلاَ یَتَهَجَّمْ

بَعْضُکُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ.

Abu-Ja`far (al-Baqir) (‘a) used to say, “Venerate and have respect for

your companions, and do not assail each other.” (1)

In the previously mentioned discussion of special treatments, we have mentioned some traditions revealing the Ahl al-Bayt’s teachings about respecting and showing consideration for old people and celebrated personalities. In these traditions, the Holy Imams (‘a) have said that showing respect to such people is a sort of veneration of Almighty Allah.

Treating Muslims and Noble People with Deference

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have also instructed treating Muslims in general and noble personalities in particular with deference and to confer honor upon persons who join public meetings. Some aspects of this instruction have been previously cited in the course of the disapproval of rejecting acts of kindness.

p: 253


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 12:15, H. 5.

Besides, the approval of this manner can be inferred from the Holy Prophet’s behavior with `Adi ibn Hatam, as reported by Imam `Ali (‘a) who said:

When `Adi ibn Hatam visited the Holy Prophet (S), he allowed him to enter his house which had no furniture at all except a rug made of palm leaves and a pillow made of skin. The Holy Prophet (S) offered them to `Adi to sit on. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ أَکْرَمَ أَخَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ

بِکَلِمَةٍ یُلَطِّفُهُ بها، وَفَرَّجَ عَنْهُ کُرْبَتَهُ لَمْ یَزَلْ فِی ظِلِّ

اللهِ الْمَمْدُودِ عَلَیْهِ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ مَا کَانَ فِی ذَلِکَ.

He who confers honor upon

his brother-in-faith by a nice word and relieves his agony will stay under

the shade of Almighty Allah that covers him with mercy as long as he is in

that state. (2)

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

إِذَا أَتَاکُمْ شَرِیفُ قَوْمٍ

فَأَکْرِمُوهُ.

If an eminent person comes

to you, you should confer honor upon him. (3)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِذَا أَتَاکُمْ کَرِی_مُ قَوْمٍ

فَأَکْرِمُوهُ.

If a person that is

reputed among his people comes to you, you should confer honor upon him. (4)

Exegetes have explained that an eminent person intended in

p: 254


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:468, H. 4.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:591, S. 31, H. 2.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:468, H. 1.
4- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:469, H. 2.

the previous traditions stands for the wealthy, the highborn stands for the doer of kind acts, and the honorable stands for the pious. (1)

Actually, this instruction is not limited to these persons; it is more expansive.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

مَنْ

أَتَاهُ أَخُوهُ الْمِسْلِمُ فَأَکْرَمَهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَکْرَمَ اللهَ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ.

He who honors his brother-in-faith who visits him has in

fact honored Almighty Allah. (2)

Using the Most Favorable Names

It is also recommended to call people with the most favorable names to them and to call them with their dearest surnames to them, because this involves veneration and endearment of oneself to them.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Riza (‘a) said:

p: 255


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili has reported the following in his book of Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 12:100, H. 1: Al-Hajjal has reported that he said to Jamil ibn Darraj that the Holy Prophet (S) was reported to have said, “If a person that is reputed among his people comes to you, confer honor upon him.” Jamil confirmed this. “What is meant by a reputed person?” al-Hajjal asked. “I asked Abu-`Abdullah (Imam al-Sadiq) about this,” Jamil answered, “He said that a reputed person is the wealthy.” “What is meant by the highborn?” al-Hajjal asked. “A highborn is he who does kind acts,” answered Jamil. “What is meant by honor?” al-Hajjal asked. “Honor is piety,” answered Jamil. [translator]
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:590, H. 1.

إِذَا کَانَ الرَّجُلُ حَاضِراً

فَکَنِّهِ، وَإِذَا کَانَ غَائِباً فَسَمِّهِ.

When you want to refer to

a present man, you may use his surname, and when he is absent, you may use

his first name. (1)

This is so because reference to an absent person requires more accuracy than the present; therefore, to mention the name of an absent person makes the others know him better, while to mention the present with the surname does not require much introduction.

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have called his companions with the dearest names to them as a sign of conferring honor upon them and making their hearts incline towards him. He would also give nicknames to those who did not have one. After that, all people would call them with these nicknames used by the Holy Prophet (S). He would also use nicknames for childless women and those who had not yet given birth to any child. Making their hearts incline towards him, the Holy Prophet (S) used to give nicknames to children, too.

In this regard, it is reported that `Umar, once asked Suhayb, “Why are you called by a nickname while you are childless?”

He answered, “It was the Holy Prophet (S) who nicknamed me Abu-Yahya.” (2)

Abu-Bakrah has reported that the Holy Prophet (S) nicknamed him so after he had ridden a young she-camel (bakrah) that led him to al-Ta'if. (3)

p: 256


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:671, H. 2.
2- [1]- Sunan Ibn Majah 2:1231, H. 3738. [translator]
3- [2]- Al-Haythami, Majma` al-Zawa'id 6:190. [translator]
Kind Acts and Taking the Lead in Charity
Point

In our discourse about the fifth rule in the superstructure of the Islamic concept of social relations; namely, kind acts and taking the lead to charity, we can touch on expansive horizons, because the majority of the previously cited items and details fall under this topic although some of them are possess other features as well.

For instance, we have referred to the topics of exchanging salutations and forbiddance of separation and alienation among Muslims within the first aspect of openness in social relations, because these topics act as two demonstrations of openness in social relations. Meanwhile, to begin with greeting others and to mend one’s ruptured relations are acts of kindness to the other party.

The same thing is applicable to principles of social solidarity, supporting and helping each other, and enjoining the right and forbidding the evil. These three principles have been previously discussed under the rule of reinforcing the social structure. The same thing is also applicable to other items like thinking well about others initially, overlooking their maltreatment or abuse, behaving modestly, and enduring the malicious acts of the envious. Although the last two features have been previously mentioned under the rule of control over sentiments and emotions, they have something to do with acts of kindness and taking the lead in charitable deeds.

Besides, the totality of the manners of amicability, courteous behavior, and mannerliness, are also sorts of kind and charitable acts. So are the majority of religious and social duties and commitments, which are considered acts of kindness in the totality of man’s movement in the field of building good social relations with others.

p: 257

In view of this fact, we will devote our discussion of the superstructure of this rule to mentioning four aspects related to the rule of kind acts and taking the lead in charity.

Regulations of Kind Acts
Point

This aspect discusses the general guidelines and regulations of kind acts. In the coming points, a general glance will be taken at these guidelines and regulations.

Balance between Profit and Loss

It goes with saying that kindness is well-liked act that, in the majority of its applications, expresses altruism, because it is founded on the concepts of fraternity, justice, and equality among believers. Nonetheless, a doer of kind acts must take into account that he must not cause himself damage and loss more than the advantage and profit offered to his brother-in-faith. For instance, when one offers an amount of money or a title in compensation of another amount or title, the advantage for oneself must be more than, or at least equal to, the profit that he offers to the others. This is in the field of transactions and financial compensations. This warning has been mentioned in traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). In this connection, al-Hasan ibn Muhammad al-Tusi, in his book of al-Majalis, has reported through a valid chain of authority that Isma`il ibn Khalid heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

جَمَعَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ

(الْبَاقِرُ) عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ: یَا بَنِیَّ، إِیَّاکُمْ

وَالتَّعَرُّضَ لِلْحُقُوقِ، وَاصْبِرُوا عَلَی النَّوَائِبِ، وَإِنْ دَعَاکُمْ

بَعْضُ قَوْمِکُمْ إِلَی أَمْرٍ ضَرَرُهُ عَلَیْکُمْ أَکْثَرُ مِنْ نَفْعِهِ

لَهُ فَلاَ تُجِیبُوهُ.

Abu-Ja`far al-Baqir (‘a) gathered

us (i.e. his sons) and said, “O sons, beware of exposing yourselves to

violating the rights of the others, and act patiently towards catastrophes.

When one of your folks asks you to engage yourselves in a matter that causes

you bigger damage than the profit he gains, then do not respond to him.” (1)

p: 258


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:544, H. 6.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has referred to the same in several traditions reported from Imam al-Sadiq and Imam al-Ka¨im (‘a):

لاَ تَدْخُلْ لأَِخِیکَ فِی أَمْرٍ

مَضَرَّتُهُ عَلَیْکَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ مَنْفَعَتِهِ لَهُ.

Do not engage yourself in

an issue that causes you bigger damage than the profit it brings to your

brother-in-faith.

لاَ تَبْذُلْ لإِخْوَانِکَ مِنْ

نَفْسِکَ مَا ضُرُّهُ عَلَیْکَ أَکْثَرُ مِنْ مَنْفَعَتِهِ لَهُمْ.

Do not give from yourself

to your brothers-in-faith things that cause you bigger damage than the profit

they gain. (1)

Immediateness in Offering Kind Acts

An act of kindness should be done as immediately and secretly as possible and should be belittled in the eyes of the one to whom it is done, because this brings about spiritual, mental, and social outcomes to the doer of the kind act in particular and the people of favors in general. In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Saduq, in his books of Man-La-Yahzuruhul-Faqih and al-Khisal, have reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

p: 259


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:544, H. 1 2.

رَأَیْتُ الْمَعْرُوفَ

لاَ یَتِمُّ إِلاَّ بِثَلاَثٍ: تَصْغِیرِهِ، وَسَتْرِهِ، وَتَعْجِیلِهِ،

فَإِنَّکَ إِذَا صَغَّرْتَهُ عَظَّمْتَهُ عِنْدَ مَنْ تَصْنَعُهُ إِلَیْهِ،

وَإِذَا سَتَرْتَهُ تَمَّمْتَهُ، وَإِذَا عَجَّلْتَهُ هَنَّأْتَهُ، وَإِذَا

کَانَ غَیْرَ ذَلِکَ سَخَّفْتَهُ وَنَکَّدْتَهُ.

I have found that favors are worthless unless belittled, veiled, and provided

immediately. If you belittle your favor, you will surely make it great in the

eyes of the one to whom you have done it. If you cover it up, you will surely

have accomplished it. If you offer it as soon as possible, you will surely

have given it pleasantly; otherwise, you will destroy it and give

unpleasantly. (1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

لاَ یَسْتَقِیمُ قَضَاءُ

الْحَوَائِجِ إِلاَّ بِثَلاَثٍ، بِاسْتِصْغَارِهَا لِتَعْظُمَ،

وَبِاسْتِکْتَامِهَا لِِتَظْهَرَ، وَبِتَعْجِیلِهَا لِتَهْنُؤَ.

The settling of the

others’ needs cannot be consummated except by three attributes: it must be

belittled so that it will be great in the eyes of those to whom it was made. It

must be given secretly so that it will be manifested. It must be immediate so

that it becomes pleasant. (2)

Through a valid chain of authority, Hamran has reported that he heard Imam al-Baqir (‘a) saying:

لِکُلِّ

شَیْءٍ ثَمَرَةٌ، وَثَمَرَةُ الْمَعْرُوفِ تَعْجِیلُ السِّرَاحِ.

Everything has a fruit, and the fruit of doing a favor is

to do it as immediately as possible. (3)

Doing Kind Acts to Those Who Deserve Them

It is important to do kind acts and favors to those who

p: 260


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:542, H. 1.
2- [2]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 101.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:543, H. 2.

deserve them only; i.e. the virtuous people, because it is unfit to do favors to unworthy people.

It is worth mentioning that this regulation is not in violation of the aforementioned advice of doing favors to all people, because this advice is applicable when the one to whom a favor is done is unknown. Generally, it is highly suggested to do favors due to love for favor, but when one discovers that the one to whom a favor is intended to be done is wicked and unworthy enough to receive such acts, then the favor done to him will be useless and, moreover, bring about negative results under certain conditions. One of these negative results is that such a wicked person, when denying or acting ungratefully towards the favorer, will cause cessation of doing favors to others.

In this connection, many traditions, confirmed by many others, have been validly reported from the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

Sayf ibn `Umayrah has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to al-Mufazzal ibn `Umar,

یَا

مُفَضَّلُ، إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَعْلَمَ أَشَقِیٌّ الرَّجُلُ أَمْ سَعِیدٌ،

فَانْظُرْ سَیْبَهُ وَمَعْرُوفَهُ إِلَی مَنْ یَصْنَعُهُ، فَإِنْ کَانَ

یَصْنَعُهُ إِلَی مَنْ هُوَ أَهْلُهُ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ إِلَی خَیْرٍ، وَإِنْ

کَانَ یَصْنَعُهُ إِلَی غَیْرِ أَهْلِهِ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَیْسَ لَهُ عِنْدَ

اللّهِ خَیْرٌ.

O Mufazzal, if you want to know whether someone is

wretched or blessed, you should regard who receives his favor and act of

kindness. If he does them to worthy people, then let it be known to you that

he is heading for goodness, but if he does them to unworthy people, then let

it be known to you that he will deserve no item of goodness with Allah. (1)

p: 261


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:532, H. 1.

Imam `Ali (‘a) has said:

مَنْ کَانَ لَهُ مِنْکُمْ مَالٌ

فَإِیَّاهُ وَالْفَسَادَ، فَإِنَّ إِعْطَاءَهُ فِی غَیْرِ حَقِّهِ تَبْذِیرٌ

وَإِسْرَافٌ، وَهُوَ یَرْفَعُ ذِکْرَ صَاحِبِه فِی النَّاسِ، وَیَضَعُهُ عِنْدَ

اللّهِ، وَلَمْ یَضَعِ امْرُؤٌ مَالَهُ فِی غَیْرِ حَقِّهِ وَعِنْدَ غَیْرِ

أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَمَهُ اللّهُ شُکْرَهُمْ وَکَانَ لِغَیْرِهِ وِدُّهُمْ،

فَإِنْ بَقِیَ مَعَهُ بَقِیَّةٌ مِمَّنْ یُظْهِرُ الشُّکْرَ لَهُ وَیُرِیدُ النُّصْحَ

فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِکَ مَلَقٌ وَکَذِبٌ، فَإِنْ زَلَّتْ بِهِ النَّعْلُ ثُمَّ

إحْتَاجَ إِلَی مَعُونَتِهِمْ وَمُکَافَأَتِهِمْ فَأَلأَمُ خَلِیلٍ وَشَرُّ

خَدِینٍ. وَلَمْ یَضَعِ امْرُؤٌ مَالَهُ فِی غَیْرِ حَقِّهِ وَعِنْدَ غَیْرِ

أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ لَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ مِنَ الْحَظِّ فِی مَا أَتَی إِلاَّ

مَحْمَدَةُ اللِّئَامِ وَثَنَاءُ الأَشْرَارِ مَا دَامَ مُنْعِماً مُفْضِلاً

وَمَقَالَةُ الْجَاهِلِ: مَا أَجْوَدَهُ! وَهُوَ عِنْدَ اللّهِ بَخِیلٌ. فَأَیُّ

حَظٍّ أَبْوَرُ وَأَخْسَرُ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَظِّ؟! وَأَیُّ فَائِدَةِ مَعْرُوفٍ

أَقَلُّ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَعْرُوفِ؟! فَمَنْ کَانَ مِنْکُمْ لَهُ مَالٌ فَلْیَصِلْ

بِهِ الْقَرَابَةَ، وَلْیُحْسِنْ مِنْهُ الضِّیَافَةَ، وَلْیَفُکَّ بِهِ

الْعَانِیَ وَالأَسِیرَ وَابْنَ السَّبِیلِ، فَإِنَّ الْفَوْزَ بِهَذِهِ

الْخِصَالِ مَکَارِمُ الدُّنْیَا وَشَرَفُ الآخِرَةِ.

Let him who has riches

beware of extravagance, because to give out of that wealth unduly is

certainly wastefulness and lavishness. Although it honors the giver among

people, it disgraces him in the view of Almighty Allah. If man gives out his

wealth improperly or to those who do not deserve it, then Almighty Allah will

deprive him of their gratefulness, and their love, too, will be for others.

Only slavish flatterers and liars will show him false gratitude and give him

insincere advice. Then, if he slips and needs their help and compensation,

they will prove themselves as the worst comrades and the most ignoble

friends. Yet again, anyone who gives out of his wealth unduly or to people

who do not deserve it, will have no reward except praise of the lowly,

commendation of the wicked—as long as he gives them munificently and

benignly—and the ignorant will express their admiration of his generosity

while he is regarded as stingy by Almighty Allah. Is there then any fate more

ill-omened than this? Is there a more profitless favor? He who has some

riches must use it in fields like building good relations with relatives,

receiving guests hospitably, releasing paupers, prisoners, and wayfarers. If

he does so, he will then win good reputation in this world and honor in the

Hereafter. (1)

p: 262


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:532, H. 3.

Within his instructive words to Imam `Ali (‘a), the Holy Prophet (S) said:

یَا

عَلِیُّ، أَرْبَعَةٌ تَذْهَبُ ضَیَاعاً: الأَکْلُ عَلَی الشَّبْعِ، وَالسِّرَاجُ

فِی الْقَمَرِ، وَالزَّرْعُ فِی السَّبْخَةِ، وَالصَّنِیعَةُ عِنْدَ غَیْرِ

أَهْلِهَا.

O `Ali, four matters go waste: to eat after satiety, to

light a lamp in the moonlight, to seed in briny land, and to do favors to the

undeserving.

Responding to Kind Acts

When Almighty Allah blesses one of His servants with gifts and blessings, the servant must undertake their responsibility through spending more and offering more acts of kindness. Naturally, people will betake themselves to those upon whom Almighty Allah has conferred open boons and disturb them with requests. As a result, much pressure and stress will be caused to these wealthy people. Treating this situation, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have maintained, as a regulation, that wealthy people must undergo the burden of the graces they are enjoying and must endure such pressures by responding to the requests of people. If they do so, this will conduce to the permanence, stability, and continuity of these boons; otherwise, they will expose these boons to elimination. To this fact and inescapable norm that is applicable to all divine boons, the

p: 263

Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have called the attentions of the virtuous community from amongst their followers. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is thus reported to have said:

مَنْ عَظُمَتْ نِعْمَةُ اللّهِ

عَلَیْهِ إشْتَدَّتْ مَؤُنَةُ النَّاسِ إِلَیْهِ; فَاسْتَدِی_مُوا النِّعْمَةَ

بِاحْتِمَالِ الْمَؤُْنَةِ، وَلاَ تُعَرِّضُوهَا لِلزَّوَالِ، فَقَلَّ مَنْ

زَالَتْ عَنْهُ النِّعْمَةُ فَکَادَتْ أَنْ تَعُودَ إِلَیْهِ.

The more graces Almighty

Allah confers upon someone, the more people move towards him with requests.

Therefore, make graces permanent for yourself by means of bearing the burdens

(caused to you by people). Do not expose these graces to elimination, because

it rarely happens that graces, which have been removed from someone, are

given back to him. (1)

Aban ibn Taghlib has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to Husayn al-Sahhaf,

یَا حُسَیْنُ، مَا ظَاهَرَ اللّهُ

عَلَی عَبْدٍِ النِّعَمَ حَتَّی ظَاهَرَ عَلَیْهِ مَؤُنَةَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنْ

صَبَرَ لَهُمْ وَقَامَ بِشَأْنِهِمْ زَادَهُ اللّهُ فِی نِعَمِهِ عَلَیْهِ

عِنْدَهُمْ، وَمَنْ لَمْ یَصْبِرْ لَهُمْ وَلَمْ یَقُمْ بِشَأْنِهِمْ أَزَالَ

اللّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْهُ تِلْکَ النِّعْمَةَ.

O Husayn, whenever

Almighty Allah abundantly graces someone, He overburdens him with requests of

people. Hence, he who treats them patiently and responds to their requests

will be graced more by Almighty Allah because of them, but he who neither

treats them patiently nor responds to their requests, Almighty Allah will

remove those graces from him. (2)

p: 264


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:549, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:549, H. 3.

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ للهِ تَعَالَی فِی کُلِّ

نِعْمَةٍ حَقّاً، فَمَنْ أَدَّاهُ زَادَهُ اللّهُ مِنْهَا، وَمَنْ قَصَّرَ

خَاطَرَ بِزَوَالِ نِعْمَتِهِ.

In each and every grace,

there is a duty to be carried out towards Almighty Allah. If one carries out

that duty, Almighty Allah will increase that grace from him, but if one fails

to fulfill it, one will risk permanence of that grace. (1)

إِنَّ

للهِ عِبَاداً یَخْتَصُّهُمْ بِالنِّعَمِ لِمَنَافِعِ الْعِبَادِ، فَیُقِرُّهَا

فِی أَیْدِیهِمْ مَا بَذَلُوهَا، فَإِذَا مَنَعُوهَا نَزَعَهَا مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ

حَوَّلَهَا إِلَی غَیْرِهِمْ.

There are certain servants of Almighty Allah who are

graced exclusively, in order to benefit other servants. He therefore makes

these graces unwavering in their hands as long as they give generously. But

if they refrain, Almighty Allah will deprive them of these graces and

transfer them to other servants. (2)

Appreciation of Favors and Kind Acts

When Almighty Allah endues a servant of Him with a favor directly or through another servant who acts kindly towards him and does him a favor, then it is necessary for the servant to appreciate this boon and favor. Being thankful for favors makes their flow continuous for the grateful, while ingratitude causes favors to fade away. One of the best varieties of thanksgiving is to do favors to others, to act kindly towards them, to thank the Munificent Lord, and to thank His charitable servants.

Muhammad ibn `Ajlan has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

أَحْسِنُوا جِوَارَ النِّعَمِ.

Remain in the neighborhood

of blessings.

p: 265


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:550, H. 7.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:550, H. 10.

“How can we remain in the neighborhood of graces?” asked the reporter.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) answered,

الشُّکْرُ لِمَنْ أَنْعَمَ بِهَا

وَأَدَاءُ حُقُوقِهَا.

By thanking those who have

favored you with those blessings and fulfilling your duties towards these

favors. (1)

Dawud ibn Sarhan has reported that he, along with others, was in the presence of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) when Sadir al-Sayrafi entered, offered a salutation, and sat down. The Imam (‘a) then said to him,

یَا سَدِیرُ، مَا کَثُرَ مَالُ

أَحَدٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ کَثُرَتِ الْحُجَّةُ للهِ تَعَالَی عَلَیْهِ، فَإِنْ

قَدِرْتُمْ تَدْفَعُونَهَا عَنْ أَنْفُسِکُمْ فَافْعَلُوا.

O Sadir, the more riches

one may hold, the stronger will be Almighty Allah’s argument against him. If

you can, try to repel this argument against yourself.

“O son of Allah’s Messenger!” asked Sadir, “How can we repel it?”

The Imam (‘a) answered,

بِقَضَاءِ

حَوَائِجِ إِخْوَانِکُمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِکُمْ… تَلَقَّوُا النِّعَمَ یَا سَدِیرُ

بِحُسْنِ مُجَاوَرَتِهَا، وَاشْکُرُوا مَنْ أَنْعَمَ عَلَیْکُمْ، وَأَنْعِمُوا

عَلَی مَنْ شَکَرَکُمْ، فَإِنَّکُمْ إِذَا کُنْتُمْ کَذَلِکَ إسْتَوْجَبْتُمْ

مِنَ اللهِ الزِّیَادَةَ، وَمِنْ إِخْوَانِکُمُ الْمُنَاصَحَةَ: (لَئِنْ

شَکَرْتُمْ لأَزِیدَنَّکُمْ).

You can repel it by means of spending your wealth to fulfill the

requests of your brothers-in-faith. O Sadir, receive graces by means of remaining

in their neighborhood. Thank those who have bestowed you with graces, and

bestow upon those who have thanked you with graces, for if you do all that,

then you will deserve increase of graces from Almighty Allah and sincerity

from your brothers-in-faith. Hence, Almighty Allah says, “If you are

grateful, I shall certainly give you more. (14:7)” (2)

p: 266


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:552, H. 3.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:552, H. 7.

Falling under the same regulation, to reward an act of kindness with a similar act or with even a doubly better act, or with a prayer of goodness and excellent reward for the doer of that act of kindness is another way of appreciating favors.

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

کَفَاکَ

بِثَنَائِکَ عَلَی أَخِیکَ إِذَا أَسْدَی إِلَیْکَ مَعْرُوفاً أَنْ تَقُولَ

لَهُ: جَزَاکَ اللهُ خَیْراً، وَإِذَا ذُکِرَ وَلَیْسَ هُوَ فِی الْمَجْلِسِ

أَنْ تَقُولَ: جَزَاهُ اللهُ خَیْراً. فَإِذاً أَنْتَ قَدْ کَافَأْتَهُ.

It is sufficient commendation to say to your brother-in-faith who has

done you a favor, “May Allah reward you with goodness.” When a reference to

him is made in a session from which he is absent, it is sufficient to say,

“May Allah reward him with goodness.” If you do so, you will have rewarded

him adequately. (1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have thus encouraged showing gratitude for favors and disapproved of ingratitude. In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لَعَنَ اللهُ قَاطِعِی سَبِیلِ الْمَعْرُوفِ… الرَّجُلُ

یُصْنَعُ إِلَیْهِ الْمَعْرُوفُ فَیَکْفُرُهُ، فَیَمْتَنِعُ صَاحِبُهُ مِنْ أَنْ

یَصْنَعَ ذَلِکَ إِلَی غَیْرِهِ.

May Allah curse the interrupters of the way to favors…

This is when the one whom has been done a favor does not show gratitude. As a

result, the one who has done the favor will stop doing any further favor to

anyone else. (2)

p: 267


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:537, H. 7.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:539, H. 1.

He (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ أُتِیَ إِلَیْهِ مَعْرُوفاً

فَلْیُکَافِئْ بِهِ، فَإِنْ عَجَزَ فَلْیُثْنِ عَلَیْهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ یَفْعَلْ

فَقَدْ کَفَرَ النِّعْمَةَ.

Whoever receives a favor

must return it. If he is incapable of doing so, he must then thank for it. If

he does not, he has been ungrateful. (1)

`Ammar al-Dahni is reported to have said that he heard Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (`Ali ibn al-Husayn) (‘a) saying:

إِنَّ

اللهَ یُحِبُّ کُلَّ قَلْبٍ حَزِینٍ، وَیُحِبُّ کُلَّ عَبْدٍ شَکُورٍ. یَقُولُ

اللهُ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عَبِیدِهِ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ:

أَشَکَرْتَ فُلاَناً؟ فَیَقُولُ: بَلْ شَکَرْتُکَ یَا رَبِّ. فَیَقُولُ: لَمْ

تَشْکُرْنِی إِنْ لَمْ تَشْکُرْهُ… أَشْکَرُکُمْ للهِ أَشْکَرُکُمْ لِلنَّاسِ.

Verily, Almighty Allah loves sympathetic people and His

grateful servants. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, will ask one of His

servants on the Day of Resurrection, “Have you thanked so-and-so?” The

servant will answer, “No, but I have thanked You, O Lord, instead!” The Lord

will say, “As long you have not thanked him, this means that you have not

thanked Me!” The most thankful to Almighty Allah are also thankful to people. (2)

Fulfillment of Duties towards Others
Point

The second aspect of doing favors to others is to carry out the duties that Almighty Allah has made obligatory upon Muslims towards each other and towards the faithful believers. Let us refer to another set of examples and applications that express the superstructure of this aspect, not to forget that some of these are obligatory and others recommended.

p: 268


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:539, H. 2.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:539, H. 3.
Lenience with Companions

When one accompanies another on a journey or associates with him in a school or a certain task, the two parties will be bound to observe certain duties towards each other. According to these duties, they are required to be lenient with each other and to do acts of kindness and favors to one another. These duties have been confirmed in many traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَا إصْطَحَبَ إثْنَانِ إِلاَّ

کَانَ أَعْظَمَهُمَا أَجْراً وَأَحَبَّهُمَا إِلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

أَرْفَقُهُمَا بِصَاحِبِهِ.

When two persons accompany

each other, the one who is more lenient with his companion than the other

shall be the one of greater reward and the dearest to Almighty Allah. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), on the authority of his fathers, is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِذَا

کُنْتُمْ فِی سَفَرٍ فَمَرِضَ أَحَدُکُمْ فَأَقِیمُوا عَلَیْهِ ثَلاَثَةَ

أَیَّامٍ.

When one of your companions in a journey feels sick, you

must reside there for three days. (2)

Granting the Brothers-in-Faith’s Requests

Another duty towards one’s brother-in-faith is to grant his requests, because this is one of the general duties of Muslims towards each other. Many traditions, reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), have confirmed the recommendation of such acts in general and the abundant

p: 269


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:492, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:492, H. 3.

rewards obtained due to doing such acts, not to mention the positive and worldly fruits that are gained as a result of this act.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَتَرِدُ

عَلَیْهِ الْحَاجَةُ لأَِخِیهِ فَلاَ تَکُونُ عِنْدَهُ، یَهْتَمُّ بِهَا

قَلْبُهُ، فَیُدْخِلُهُ اللهُ بِهَمِّهِ الْجَنَّةَ.

It happens that a faithful

believer feels upset because he cannot solve the problem of one of his

brethren-in-faith. Because of this feeling, Almighty Allah allows him into

Paradise. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا قَضَی مُسْلِمٌ لِمُسْلِمٍ

حَاجَةً إِلاَّ نَادَاهُ اللهُ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی: عَلَیَّ ثَوَابُکَ وَلاَ

أَرْضَی لَکَ بِدُونِ الْجَنَّةِ.

No Muslim grants the

request of his brother-in-faith but that Allah, the Blessed and Exalted,

calls upon him, “Your reward shall be identified by Me, and I shall not

accept for you anything less than Paradise.” (2)

Isma`il ibn `Ammar has reported that he once said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Is it true that a faithful believer is mercy for the other faithful believers?”

“Yes, it is true,” answered Imam al-Sadiq (‘a).

“How is that?” asked Isma`il.

The Imam (‘a) answered,

أَیُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ أَتَی أَخَاهُ

فِی حَاجَةٍ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِکَ رَحْمَةٌ مِنَ اللهِ سَاقَهَا إِلَیْهِ

وَسَیَّبَهَا لَهُ، فَإِنْ قَضَی حَاجَتَهُ کَانَ قَدْ قَبِلَ الرَّحْمَةَ

بِقَبُولِهَا، وَإِنْ رَدَّهُ عَنْ حَاجَتِهِ وَهُوَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی قَضَائِهَا

فَإِنَّمَا رَدَّ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ رَحْمَةً مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَاقَهَا

إِلَیْهِ وَسَیَّبَهَا لَهُ، وَادَّخَرَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تِلْکَ الرَّحْمَةَ

إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ حَتَّی یَکُونَ الْمَرْدُودُ عَنْ حَاجَتِهِ هُوَ

الْحَاکِمَ فِیهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ صَرَفَهَا إِلَی نَفْسِهِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ صَرَفَهَا

إِلَی غَیْرِهِ… أَسْتَیْقِنُ أَنَّهُ لَنْ یَرُدَّهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهِ. یَا

إِسْمَاعِیلُ، مَنْ أَتَاهُ أَخُوهُ فِی حَاجَةٍ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی قَضَائِهَا

فَلَمْ یَقْضِهَا لَهُ سَلَّطَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِ شَجَاعاً یَنْهَشُ إِبْهَامَهُ

فِی قَبْرِهِ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ مَغْفُوراً لَهُ أَوْ مُعَذَّباً.

Whenever one asks his

brother-in-faith for a request, this will be mercy carried and brought forth

by Almighty Allah to him. If he grants his brother-in-faith’s request, then

he will have accepted that mercy, but if he rejects to help him while he has

the power to do so, then he will have in fact rejected the mercy of Almighty

Allah Who has carried it and brought forth to him. Then, Almighty Allah will

save this mercy up to the Day of Resurrection when the one rejected shall

judge about it. He will then have the right to take it for himself or to give

it to anyone else. However, I know for sure that he shall not hesitate to

take it for himself. O Isma`il, whoever rejects to grant his

brother-in-faith’s request while he has the power to do so, Almighty Allah

shall put him under the power of a serpent that will keep on biting him in

his grave from the thumb until the Day of Resurrection, whether he will be

forgiven or tortured. (3)

p: 270


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:576, S. 25, H. 3.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:576, S. 25, H. 4.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:577, S. 25, H. 5.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is likewise reported to have said:

أَیُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَأَلَ أَخَاهُ

الْمُؤْمِنَ حَاجَةً وَهُوَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی قَضَائِهَا فَرَدَّهُ عَنْهَا سَلَّطَ

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ شَجَاعاً فِی قَبْرِهِ یَنْهَشُ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ.

Any faithful believer who

rejects to grant his brother-in-faith’s request while he has the power to do

it, Almighty Allah shall put him under the power of a serpent that will keep

on biting him in his grave from the fingers. (1)

p: 271


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:579, S. 25, H. 10.
Dispelling the Grief of a Faithful Believer

Another duty incumbent upon believers is to dispel the grief of one’s brothers-in-faith who are afflicted with a hardship or exposed to an ordeal or distress.

Zayd al-Shahham has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

مَنْ أَغَاثَ أَخَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ

اللَّهْفَانَ عِنْدَ جَهْدِهِ فَنَفَّسَ کُرْبَتَهُ وَأَعَانَهُ عَلَی نَجَاحِ

حَاجَتِهِ، کَتَبَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِذَلِکَ ثِنْتَیْنِ وَسَبْعِینَ

رَحْمَةً مِنَ اللهِ، یُعَجِّلُ لَهُ مِنْهَا وَاحِدَةً یُصْلِحُ بِهَا أَمْرَ

مَعِیشَتِهِ، وَیَدَّخِرُ لَهُ إِحْدَی وَسَبْعِینَ رَحْمَةً لأَِفْزَاعِ یَوْمِ

الْقِیَامَةِ وَأَهْوَالِهِ.

Whoever relieves the agony

of his aggrieved brother-in-faith, drives away his sorrows, and helps him

achieve his goal, Almighty Allah will record for him seventy-two items of His

mercy. One of them will improve his livelihood affairs, while the other

seventy-one items will be stored for him when he faces the horrors and

terrors on the Day of Resurrection. (1)

Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), is reported to have said:

مِنْ کَفَّارَاتِ الذُّنُوبِ

الْعِظَامِ إِغَاثَةُ الْمَلْهُوفِ وَالتَّنْفِیسُ عَنِ الْمَکْرُوبِ.

To render relief to the

distressed and to help the oppressed make amends for great sins. (2)

p: 272


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:578, S. 29, H. 1.
2- [3]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 23.
Concealing the Flaws of Believers and Repelling Evil from them

Concealing the flaws, defects, and whatever sins their brothers-in-faith commit secretly or inadvertently, and deny whatever wickedness is ascribed to them as long as they refuse to admit it, and regard it as false accusation against them is another duty of Muslims.

In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has quoted Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

یَجِبُ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ

یَسْتُرَ عَلَیْهِ سَبْعِینَ کَبِیرَةً.

It is obligatory upon

faithful believers to conceal seventy great sins committed by their

brothers-in-faith. (1)

In al-Ja`fariyyat, Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

لَوْ وَجَدْتُ مُؤْمِناً عَلَی

فَاحِشَةٍ لَسَتَرْتُهُ بِثَوْبِی.

Even if I find a believer

committing a sin, I will certainly conceal him with my dress (or with his

dress, according to another form of the tradition).

Al-Qutb al-Rawandi, in his book of Lubb al-Albab, has reported the aforesaid statement of Imam `Ali (‘a) within a dialogue with the Holy Prophet (S). (2)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is also reported to have said:

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ، مَنْ عَرِفَ

مِنْ أَخِیهِ وَثِیقَةً فِی دِینٍ وَسَدَادِ طَرِیقٍ فَلاَ یَسْمَعَنْ فِیهِ

أَقَاوِیلَ الرِّجَالِ. أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ یَرْمِی الرَّامِی وَتُخْطِئُ السِّهَامُ،

وَیُحِیلُ الْکَلاَمُ، وَبَاطِلُ ذَلِکَ یَبُورُ، وَاللهُ سَمِیعٌ وَشَهِیدٌ.

أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَیْسَ بَیْنَ الْحَقِّ وَالْبَاطِلِ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعُ أَصَابِعَ.

O people! If a person

knows his brother to be steadfast in faith and of correct ways, he should not

lend ear to what people may say about him. Sometimes, the bowman shoots

arrows but the arrow goes astray. Similarly, talk can be off the point. Its

wrong perishes, while Allah is the Hearer and the Witness. There is nothing

between truth and falsehood except four fingers.

p: 273


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:593, H. 1.
2- [3]- Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 16:187, H. 2 3. In the same chapter, there is another number of traditions on the same topic.

He was asked the meaning of this whereupon he closed his fingers together and put them between his ear and eye, and said:

الْبَاطِلُ

أَنْ تَقُولَ: سَمِعْتُ. وَالْحَقُّ أَنْ تَقُولَ: رَأَیْتُ.

Falsehood is to say, “I have heard so.” The truth is to

say, “I have seen it.” (1)

Giving Sincere Advice to the Believers

Among the duties of believers towards each other are to give them sincere advice and to act faithfully towards them. In this connection, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

یَجِبُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَی

الْمُؤْمِنِ النَّصِیحَةُ لَهُ فِی الْمَشْهَدِ وَالْمَغِیبَ.

It is obligatory upon

believers to act sincerely towards their brothers-in-faith, be they present

or absent. (2)

It has been previously cited that the Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said:

الدِّینُ النَّصِیحَةُ… للهِ

وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلأَِئِمَّةِ الدِّینِ وَلِجَمَاعَةِ الْمُسْلِمِینَ.

Religion is to act

sincerely… towards Almighty Allah, His Messenger, the leaders of the

religion, and the community of Muslims. (3)

p: 274


1- [1]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 141.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:549, S. 35, H. 2.
3- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:549, S. 35, H. 7.

Through a valid chain of authority too, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

أَیُّمَا

مُؤْمِنٍ مَشَی فِی حَاجَةِ أَخِیهِ فَلَمْ یُنَاصِحْهُ فَقَدْ خَانَ اللهَ

وَرَسُولَهُ.

Any believer who acts insincerely while he is trying to

solve the problem of his brother-in-faith, has in fact betrayed Almighty

Allah and His Messenger. (1)

Conceding Rights
Point

The third aspect in the topic of doing favors and acts of kindness to others is to concede one’s rights to others and avoid demanding them with one’s rights. This is in fact the most superior act of kindness and the most excellent exercise of courageous will in the conduct of affairs, as

expressed by the Holy Qur'an that states,

وَلَمَنْ صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَلِکَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ الْأُمُور

But, indeed, if any show

patience and forgive, that would truly be an exercise of courageous will and

resolution in the conduct of affairs. (42:43)

Besides, the reward of forgiving and pardoning others is received directly from Almighty Allah:

وَجَزَاءُ سَیِّئَةٍ سَیِّئَةٌ مِثْلُهَا فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَی اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَا یُحِبُّ الظَّالِمِینَ

The recompense for an

injury is an injury equal thereto (in degree): but if a person forgives and

makes reconciliation, his reward is due from Allah, for (Allah) loves not

those who do wrong. (42:40)

p: 275


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:596, H. 2.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), who are reported to have said that conceding of rights is the most excellent moral standard in this world and the Next World, have laid much emphasis on this point through a set of features to be mentioned hereinafter:

Pardon and Forgiveness

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have emphasized pardoning and forgiving evildoers, especially when one can punish them or regain one’s violated rights. As a result of pardoning the evildoer, many advantages are gained; some are material that are gained in this worldly life, others moral, and others in the Hereafter. Those will be great and abundant. For each advantage, there are many traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

As for the worldly advantages, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Ibn Fazzal quoted Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

مَا إلْتَقَتْ فِئَتَانِ قَطُّ

إِلاَّ نُصِرَ أَعْظَمُهُمَا عَفْواً.

Whenever two parties meet,

victory shall definitely be for the more forgiving. (1)

Similarly, Shaykh al-Kulayni reported Isma`il ibn Ziyad al-Sakuni to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying that the Messenger of Allah (S) has said:

عَلَیْکُمْ بِالْعَفْوِ فَإِنَّ

الْعَفْوَ لاَ یَزِیدُ الْعَبْدَ إِلاَّ عِزّاً، فَتَعَافَوْا یُعِزَّکُمُ

اللهُ.

Adhere to pardoning,

because it increases in the servants (of Allah) nothing but dignity.

Therefore, pardon each other so that Allah will confer dignity upon you. (2)

p: 276


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:518, S. 112, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:519, S. 112, H. 2.

Shaykh al-Saduq has reported the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

عَفْوُ الْمَلِکِ أَبْقَی

لِلْمُلْکِ.

The forgiveness of kings

perpetuates their kingdoms. (1)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

الْعَفْوُ زَکَاةُ الظَّفَرِ.

Pardon is the tax of

victory. (2)

As for the moral results of pardoning, Sharif al-Razi, in Nahj al-Balaghah, has quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

إِذَا قَدَرْتَ عَلَی عَدُوِّکَ

فَاجْعَلِ الْعَفْوَ عَنْهُ شُکْراً لِلْقُدْرَةِ عَلَیْهِ.

If you overpower your

enemy, then pardon him by way of thankfulness to Allah, for being able to

subdue him. (3)

أَوْلَی النَّاسِ بِالْعَفْوِ

أَقْدَرُهُمْ عَلَی الْعُقُوبَةِ.

The most capable of

pardoning is he who is the most powerful to punish. (4)

These two words demonstrate the items of self-perfection that are gained due to pardoning others while there is power to punish them. Pardoning others is a sort of thanking Almighty Allah for bestowing the pardoner the power to punish. It is also a feature that distinguishes the pardoner from others and gives him preference over the others.

As for the great reward and return of pardoning, the Ahl al-

p: 277


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:519, S. 112, H. 5.
2- [4]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 211.
3- [5]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 11.
4- [2]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 52.

Bayt (‘a) have explained the abundant reward that shall be given exclusively to the people of forbearance and forgiveness on the Day of Resurrection. In this respect, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) has quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

إِذَا

کَانَ یَوْمُ الْقِیَامَةِ یُنَادِی مُنَادٍ یُسْمِعُ آخِرَهُمْ کَمَا یُسْمِعُ

أَوَّلَهُمْ، فَیَقُولُ: أَیْنَ أَهْلُ الْفَضْلِ؟ فَیَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ

النَّاسِ فَیَسْتَقْبِلُهُمُ الْمَلاَئِکَةُ فَیَقُولُونَ: مَا فَضْلُکُمْ هَذَا

الَّذِی نُودِیتُمْ بِهِ؟ فَیَقُولُونَ: کُنَّا یُجْهَلُ عَلَیْنَا فِی الدُّنْیَا

فَنَحْمِلُ، وَیُسَاءُ إِلَیْنَا فَنَعْفُو. فَیُنَادِی مُنَادٍ مِنَ اللهِ

تَعَالَی: صَدَقَ عِبَادِی، خَلُّوا سَبِیلَهُمْ لِیَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ

بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ.

On the Day of Resurrection, a caller will call out in

such a loud voice that the last ranks will hear as clearly as the first

ranks, “Where are the people of preference?” A group of people will then

stand up. While receiving them, the angels will ask, “What is this preference

that distinguished you from the others through this call?” They will answer,

“In our worldly lives, we used to endure the annoyance that was directed to

us and we used to pardon those who maltreated us.” Then, a caller from the

side of Almighty Allah will call out, “True are My servants! Make them a way

to enter Paradise without calling them to account.” (1)

Acceptance of Apologies

To accept the apology of an individual who had committed an offensive deed and then apologized is an act of kindness and an expression of relinquishing rights.

Shaykh al-Saduq, in man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), on the authority of his

p: 278


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:520, S. 112, H. 10.

fathers, reported the following statement within the Holy Prophet’s instructive will to Imam `Ali (‘a):

یَا عَلِیُّ، مَنْ لَمْ

یَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُتَنَصِّلٍ عُذْراً، صَادِقاً کَانَ أَوْ کَاذِباً، لَمْ یَنَلْ

شَفَاعَتِی.

O

`Ali, he who rejects the apology of any one apologizing, be he truthful or

untruthful, will be deprived of my Intercession (on the Day of Resurrection). (1)

In his instructive will to his son Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

لاَ تَصْرِمْ أَخَاکَ عَلَی

إرْتِیَابٍ، وَلاَ تَقْطَعْهُ دُونَ إسْتِعْتَابٍ، لَعَلَّ لَهُ عُذْراً

وَأَنْتَ تَلُومُ بِهِ. إِقْبَلْ مِنْ مُتَنَصِّلٍ عُذْراً صَادِقاً کَانَ أَوْ

کَاذِباً فَتَنَالَکَ الشَّفَاعَةُ.

Do not desert your friend

due to suspicion and do not leave him before you tell him why. Perchance, he

has an excuse for your annoyance. Accept the apology of any one apologizing,

be he truthful or untruthful, so that you will win the Intercession. (2)

In Rawzat al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Imam al-Riza (‘a) quoted Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (Zayn al-`Abidin) (‘a) as saying to his son,

إِنْ شَتَمَکَ رَجُلٌ عَنْ

یَمِینِکَ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلَ إِلَیْکَ عَنْ یَسَارِکَ فَاعْتَذَرَ إِلَیْکَ

فَاقْبَلْ عُذْرَهُ.

If one reviles you while on

your right side, and then turns to your left side and apologizes, you should

accept his apology. (3)

It is noticeable that the three previously mentioned traditions have come in the form of instructive wills by the Holy Infallibles (‘a) to their sons or family members. This

p: 279


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:533, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:553, H. 2.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:553, H. 3.

may prove that the deed of accepting apologies is considered the highest rank of self-perfection.

Granting the Insolvent Debtor a Delay or Acquitting him of Payment

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have urged their followers to grant the debtors, who experience harsh circumstances that prevent them from paying back their debts, a delay or extension of time to pay, because this is one of the religiously commissioned duties which the Holy Qur'an has emphasized. It would however be better to remit such debtors from repaying their debts by changing the debt into charity.

In this respect, the Holy Qur'an reads,

وَإِنْ کَانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلَی مَیْسَرَةٍ وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

If the debtor is in a

difficulty, grant him time until it is easy for him to repay. But if you

remit it by way of charity, that is best for you if you only knew. (2:280)

Many traditions have been validly reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) confirming this feature in various styles.

`Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi-`Abdullah has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) narrated the following:

On one hot day, the Messenger of Allah (S) bent his palm and said, “Which one of you wishes to be protected from Hellfire?”

“We all do,” they answered.

The Holy Messenger (s) repeated this question three times and they repeated the same answer each time. Then, he said:

p: 280

مَنْ أَنْظَرَ غَرِی_ماً أَوْ

تَرَکَ الْمُعْسِرَ.

“He that respites a

debtor or remits an insolvent one will be shaded against the Hellfire.”

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) then added:

`Abdullah ibn Ka`b ibn Malik has narrated that his father once detained a debtor in the mosque. The Holy Messenger (s) came towards the two and then entered his house while they were still sitting there. He then went out at midday, exposed his veil, and said, “O Malik, are you, along with your debtor, still sitting?”

“Yes, we are,” my father answered, “May Allah accept my parents as ransom for you!”

Then, the Holy Messenger (s) extended his hand and asked my father to take half of the amount that was in his palm. My father did and said, “May Allah accept my parents as ransom for you!”

The Holy Messenger (s) then asked me to surrender the other half of the amount so that the debtor would be freed from repaying that debt. My father then took half of the amount and surrendered the other half. (1)

Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ یُظِلَّهُ اللهُ

یَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ؟

Which one of you wishes to

be shaded by the shade of Allah on the day when there shall be no shade

except His?

The Imam (‘a) repeated this question three times, but people were too diffident to answer. However, he said thereafter,

p: 281


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:546, H. 2.

فَلْیُنْظِرْ

مُعْسِراً أَوْ لِیَدَعْ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّهِ.

He that respites a

debtor or remits his right to him will be so.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have narrated the following:

صَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ الْمِنْبَرَ ذَاتَ یَوْمٍ فَحَمِدَ اللهَ وَأَثْنَی عَلَیْهِ

ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ، لِیُبْلِغِ الشَّاهِدُ مِنْکُمُ الْغَائِبَ.

أَلاَ وَمَنْ أَنْظَرَ مُعْسِراً کَانَ لَهُ عَلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِی

کُلِّ یَوْمٍ صَدَقَةٌ بِمِثْلِ مَالِهِ حَتَّی یَسْتَوْفِیَهُ.

One day, the Messenger of

Allah (s) climbed the minbar and, after praising Almighty Allah, said, “O

people, let the present inform the absent of this. Whoever grants respite to

an insolvent debtor, alms as much as his money will be recorded for him by

Almighty Allah every day until he receives his debt in full.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) then added,

وَإِنْ کَانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلَی مَیْسَرَةٍ وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

If the debtor is in a

difficulty, grant him time until it is easy for him to repay. But if you

remit it by way of charity, that is best for you if you only knew. (2:280)

إِنَّهُ

مُعْسِرٌ فَتَصَدَّقُوا عَلَیْهِ بِمَا لَکُمْ عَلَیْهِ، فَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ.

This means that if you remit the insolvent debtor from

the amount that he owes you, then this will be best for you. (2)

Reprieving the Dead and the Alive from Debts

One of the most favorable sorts of alms and the highest degree of charity is to acquit the debtors, especially the dead,

p: 282


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:546, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:546, H. 4.

from the debts that they failed to repay. By thus doing, the debtors are done double charity by lending them money or by acquitting them from repaying the creditor’s due.

This sort of charity and condescension of rights has been highlighted by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) through many traditions.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has reported that Hasan ibn Khunays said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “A man who has died owed `Abd al-Rahman ibn Sayyabah an amount, but when we begged `Abd al-Rahman to release the dead man from that debt, he rejected.”

The Imam (‘a) commented,

وَیْحَهُ! أَمَا یَعْلَمُ أَنَّ

لَهُ بِکُلِّ دِرْهَمٍ عَشَرَةً إِذَا حَلَّلَهُ، فَإِذَا لَمْ یُحَلِّلْهُ

فَإِنَّمَا لَهُ دِرْهَمٌ بَدَلَ دِرْهَمٍ.

Woe to him! He should have

known that he would be given ten Dirhams for each Dirham if he released the

dead man from that debt, but he would gain a single Dirham for each Dirham if

he did not. (1)

Mu`attab is reported to have said that Muhammad ibn Bishr al-Washsha' once visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and asked him to mediate between him and Shihab to grant him respite to the end of that season, for he owed Shihab one hundred Dinars. The Imam (‘a) sent some people to invite Shihab to be present before him. When Shihab came, the Imam (‘a) said to him, “You already have an idea about the condition of Muhammad who is our adherent. He has told me that he owes you one thousand Dinars, which he has not used up on his stomach or private parts; rather, it has been used up as debts on others and deposits he had put with others. I

p: 283


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:548, H. 1.

will therefore be glad if you release him from repaying this amount to you.”

Shihab answered, “It seems that you are one of those who claim that the rewards of the debtor will be given to the creditor as compensation of his due in the debtor’s liability!”

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) replied, “Yes, I do claim so according to what I have received.”

The Imam (‘a) then added,

اللهُ أَکْرَمُ وَأَعْدَلُ مِنْ

أَنْ یَتَقَرَّبَ إِلَیْهِ عَبْدُهُ فَیَقُومُ فِی اللَّیْلَةِ الْقَرَّةِ

وَیَصُومُ فِی الْیَوْمِ الْحَارِّ وَیَطُوفُ بِهَذَا الْبَیْتِ ثُمَّ

یَسْلُبُهُ ذَلِکَ فَتُعْطَاهُ، وَلَکِنْ للهِ فَضْلٌ کَثِیرٌ یُکَافِئُ

الْمُؤْمِنَ.

Almighty Allah is too

generous to deprive a servant (of Him), who worships Him on chilly nights,

observes fasting for His sake on burning days, and circumambulates this

House, of his rewards and transfers them to you! Nay! Almighty Allah has

innumerable rewards with which He awards the believers.

Upon hearing this, Shihab declared that he would release

Muhammad from that debt. (1)

Precedence to Charity
Point

The fourth aspect of kindness and favor is that a believer must precede others in doing acts of kindness and deeds of favor. This precedence in charity can be attained when man takes the initiative in doing kind acts and favors to people, while its highest rank is achieved when man does favors to those who maltreat, wrong, or rupture relations with him. This sort of kindness is expressed as rewarding evil with good. In conclusion, there are two levels of precedence

p: 284


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:548, H. 2.

to charity. The first is to take the initiative to doing acts of kindness and the second is to reward evil with good.

Spending and Kind Acts

To spend on one’s friends, brothers-in-faith, and Muslims in general, be it by way of charity or gift, is regarded as one of the financial acts of kindness to be practiced as a recommendation. In the word of Imam `Ali (‘a), such deeds protect against shameful death. (1) Much emphasis has been laid by the Holy

Qur'an on spending. For instance, Almighty Allah says,

لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّی تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ

By no means shall you

attain righteousness unless you give freely of that which you love. (3:92)

Many other traditions, reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), have highlighted the recommendation, significance, and results of giving alms and doing charitable acts. For instance, the Holy Imams (‘a) are reported to have said:

p: 285


1- [2]- Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said, The best means by which seekers of nearness to Allah, the Glorified and Exalted, seek nearness (to Him) is, by believing in Him and His Prophet (S). They fight in His cause for it is the high pinnacle of Islam. They establish prayer for it is the basis of community. They pay zakat for it is a compulsory obligation. They fast during the month of Ramazan for it is the shield against chastisement. They perform Hajj and `Umrah of the House of Allah for these two acts banish poverty and wash away sins. They regard kinship highly for it increases wealth and life. They give alms secretly for it covers shortcomings. They give alms openly for it protects against a bad death. They extend benefits to people for it saves from positions of disgrace. (Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 110)

إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ تَقْضِی

الدَّیْنَ وَتُخْلِفُ بِالْبَرَکَةِ.

Almsgiving helps in

settling the debts and increases blessing.

إِنَّ

الصَّدَقَةَ تَدْفَعُ مِیتَةَ السُّوءِ.

Almsgiving dispels bad death.

الْبِرُّ

وَالصَّدَقَةُ یَنْفِیَانِ الْفَقْرَ وَیَزِیدَانَ فِی الْعُمْرِ.

Charity and almsgiving drive out poverty and extend the

span of life.

إِنَّ

اللهَ لَیُعْطِی بِالْوَاحِدَةِ عَشَرَةً إِلَی مِائَةِ أَلْفٍ فَمَا زَادَ.

For one act of charity, Almighty Allah rewards ten to one

hundred thousand fold and even more.

إِسْتَنْزِلُوا

الرِّزْقَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ.

Increase sustenance by means of almsgiving.

إِنَّ

الصَّدَقَةَ مَا تَقَعُ فِی یَدِ السَّائِلِ حَتَّی تَقَعَ فِی یَدِ الرَّبِّ

جَلَّ جَلاَلُهُ.

Alms do not reach the hand of the beggar before falling

in the Hand of the All-majestic Lord.

أَرْضُ

الْقِیَامَةِ نَارٌ مَا خَلاَ ظِلِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ، فَإِنَّ صَدَقَتَهُ تُظِلُّهُ.

The land of the Resurrection is entirely fire, except the

shade of the faithful believers, because their alms shall cast a shadow over

them.

الصَّدَقَةُ

جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ.

Almsgiving is protection against Hellfire.

دَاوُوا

مَرْضَاکُمْ بِالصَّدَقَةِ.

Cure your patients with alms.

لاَ

یَکْمُلُ إِی_مَانُ الْعَبْدِ حَتَّی یَکُونَ فِیهِ أَرْبَعُ خِصَالٍ: یُحْسِنُ

خُلُقَهُ، وَتَسْخُو نَفْسُهُ، وَیُمْسِکُ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، وَیُخْرِجُ

الْفَضْلَ مِنْ مَالِهِ.

The faith of any servant (of Almighty Allah) does not

attain perfection before he or she enjoys four features: (1) good manners,

(2) generosity, (3) abstinence from extra speech, and (4) over-spending of

money. (1)

p: 286


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:255-259.

Owing to the importance of this topic, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have treated its various aspects and manners in detail through many traditions that can be referred to in books of traditions. They have also highlighted the following instructions:

1. The only intention of almsgiving must be to seek nearness to Almighty Allah.

2. It is necessary to give alms, be it little or much.

3. Avoid rejecting any beggar.

4. Initiate giving secret alms.

5. Give alms on certain times.

6. Almsgiving precedes being rewarded, compared to other recommended acts of worship.

7. Treat all creatures, including animals with charity—yet in different ways.

8. It is more favorable to give alms to relatives. (1)

Public charity and spending occupy a major portion in the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

In this regard, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ مِنْ بَقَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِینَ

وَبَقَاءِ الإِسْلاَمِ أَنْ تَصِیرَ الأَمْوَالُ عِنْدَ مَنْ یَعْرِفُ فِیهَا

الْحَقَّ وَیَصْنَعُ الْمَعْرُوفَ، وَإِنَّ مِنْ فَنَاءِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَفَنَاءِ

الْمُسْلِمِینَ أَنْ تَصِیرَ الأَمْوَالُ فِی أَیْدِی مَنْ لاَ یَعْرِفُ فِیهَا

الْحَقَّ وَلاَ یَصْنَعُ فِیهَا الْمَعْرُوفَ.

A reason for the

perpetuation of Muslims and Islam is that the funds are kept in the hands of

people who have full awareness of their duties towards these funds and who do

favors and acts of kindness. However, a reason for the extinction of Muslims

and Islam is that funds are placed in the hands of those who neither have

acquaintance of their duties towards these funds nor do they do any act of

kindness. (2)

p: 287


1- [1]- Refer to al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:255-336.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:521, H. 1.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

کُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ.

Every

act of kindness is alms. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

الْمَعْرُوفُ شَیْءٌ سِوَی

الزَّکَاةِ، فَتَقَرَّبُوا إِلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِالْبِرِّ وَصِلَةِ

الرَّحِمِ.

A kind

act is different from zakat. Therefore, seek nearness to Almighty Allah by

means of charity and building good relations with relatives. (2)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

صَنَائِعُ

الْمَعْرُوفِ تَقِی مَصَارِعَ السُّوءِ. وَکُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ. وَأَهْلُ

الْمَعْرُوفِ فِی الدُّنْیَا هُمْ أَهْلُ الْمَعْرُوفِ فِی الآخِرَةِ. وَأَهْلُ

الْمُنْکَرِ فِی الدُّنْیَا هُمْ أَهْلُ الْمُنْکَرِ فِی الآخِرَةِ. وَأَوَّلُ

أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً إِلَی الْجَنَّةِ أَهْلُ الْمَعْرُوفِ. وَإِنَّ

أَوَّلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ دُخُولاً إِلَی النَّارِ أَهْلُ الْمُنْکَرِ.

Doing favors protects against violent death. Secret

almsgiving extinguishes the ire of the Lord. Regard of relatives prolongs the

span of life. Every favor is charity. People of charity in this world will

also be the people of charity in the world to come. Similarly, people of evil

in this world will be the people of evil in the world to come. People of

charity will be the first to enter Paradise and people of evil will be the

first to enter Hellfire. (3)

p: 288


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:521, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:522, H. 7.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:523, H. 10.

Abu-Basir has reported that his companions and he mentioned something about the wealthy Shi`ah in the presence of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) who, as if he did not like what he had heard about them, said:

یَا

أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ: إِذَا کَانَ الْمُؤْمِنُ غَنِیّاً وَصُولاً رَحِیماً لَهُ

مَعْرُوفٌ إِلَی أَصْحَابِهِ، أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ أَجْرَ مَا یُنْفِقُ فِی الْبِرِّ

مَرَّتَیْنِ ضِعْفَیْنِ، لأَِنَّ اللهَ یَقُولُ فِی کِتَابِهِ: ﴿وَمَا أَمْوَالُکُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُکُمْ بِالَّتِی تُقَرِّبُکُمْ عِنْدَنَا زُلْفَی إِلَّا مَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَأُولَئِکَ لَهُمْ جَزَاءُ الضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا وَهُمْ فِی الْغُرُفَاتِ آمِنُونَ﴾

O Abu-Muhammad, when a

faithful believer is wealthy, seeking good relations with others, being merciful,

and doing favors to his companions, then Almighty Allah will reward him two

fold as compensation for the charity he has shown towards others. This is

because Almighty Allah says in His Book: “It is not your wealth nor your sons

that will bring you nearer to Us in degree, but only those who believe and act

righteously; these are the ones for whom there is a multiplied reward for

their deeds while secure they reside in the dwellings on high. (34:37)” (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

أَیُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ أَوْصَلَ إِلَی أَخِیهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ

مَعْرُوفاً فَقَدْ أَوْصَلَ ذَلِکَ إِلَی رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ.

Any faithful believer does a favor to his

brother-in-faith has in fact done it to the Messenger of Allah (S). (2)

p: 289


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:524, H. 13.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:524, H. 15.
Holding Public Banquets

Another feature of taking the lead to charity is to invite people to public banquets and to serve people with food. For the importance of such banquets, Islam has made them part of religious activities and penances. For instance, the penance of violating certain religious obligations is to feed a certain number of people or to serve them with food.

Islam has also recommended Muslims to invite people to public banquets on social ceremonies, such as marriage, return from a journey, and the like.

Several traditions that are reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have mentioned the merit and significance of this act. For instance, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported through a valid chain of authority to have said:

مِنَ الإِی_مَانِ حُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ

وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ.

Good manners and serving

food to people are signs of true faith.(1)

According to another tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مِنَ الْمُنْجِیَاتِ إِطْعَامُ

الطَّعَامِ وَإِفْشَاءُ السَّلاَمِ وَالصَّلاَةُ بِاللَّیْلِ وَالنَّاسُ

نِیَامٌ.

To serve people with food,

offer salutations, and offer prayers at night while others are asleep are

within the redeeming things. (2)

Through a valid chain of authority too, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ

اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یُحِبُّ إِهْرَاقَ الدِّمَاءِ وَإِطْعَامَ الطَّعَامِ.

Indeed, Almighty Allah loves slaughtering animals (for

providing people with meat) and offering food to people. (3)

p: 290


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:554, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:554, H. 5.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:554, H. 6.

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) reported his father (‘a) to have quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

الرِّزْقُ

أَسْرَعُ إِلَی مَنْ یُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ مِنَ السِّکِّینِ فِی السَّنَامِ.

Sustenance is swifter to him who serves people with food

than a knife to a hump. (1)

Advancing Money to Brothers-in-Faith

The third feature of taking the lead to charity is to lend money to the brothers-in-faith to satisfy their needs and save them from being humbled, render them relief, and put an end to their adversities. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are reported to have urged this sort of kind act, preferred it to giving alms, and matched it to ritual prayers and fasting.

Through a valid chain of authority too, Shaykh al-Kulayni has quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَکْتُوبٌ عَلَی بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ:

الصَّدَقَةُ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَالْقَرْضُ بِثَمَانِیَةِ عَشَرَ.

On the gate of Paradise, the following is inscribed: alms are rewarded tenfold and a loan eighteen. (2)

According to the report of Shaykh al-Saduq, the Holy Prophet (S) has said:

الصَّدَقَةُ بِعَشَرَةٍ،

وَالْقَرْضُ بِثَمَانِیَةِ عَشَرَ، وَصِلَةُ الإِخْوَانِ بِعِشْرِینَ، وَصِلَةُ

الرَّحِمِ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِینَ.

Alms are rewarded tenfold,

a loan eighteen, regard of relations with brothers-in-faith twenty, and

regard of relations with the relatives twenty-four. (3)

p: 291


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:554, H. 8.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:545, H. 3.
3- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:546, H. 5.

According to another report of Shaykh al-Kulayni, `Uqbah ibn Khalid has reported that `Uthman ibn `Imran said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “I am a wealthy man and if some people come to me begging, but it might not be the time of defraying the zakat. What should I do?”

The Imam (‘a) replied,

الْقَرْضُ عِنْدَنَا بِثَمَانِیَةَ عَشَرَ، وَالصَّدَقَةُ

بِعَشَرَةٍ، وَمَاذَا عَلَیْکَ إِذَا کُنْتَ کَمَا تَقُولُ مُوسِراً

أَعْطَیْتَهُ؟ فَإِذَا کَانَ إِبَّانَ زَکَاتِکَ إحْتَسَبْتَ بِهَا مِنَ

الزَّکَاةِ. یَا عُثْمَانُ، لاَ تَرُدَّهُ فَإِنَّ رَدَّهُ عِنْدَ اللهِ

عَظِیمٌ.

To us, a loan is

rewarded eighteen folds and all alms ten. What will harm you if you, claiming

being wealthy, give him? When the time of defraying the zakat comes, you can

reduce this amount from it. O `Uthman, never reject a beggar, because it is

considered most grievous in the view of Almighty Allah. (1)

Dutifulness to Believers

The fourth feature of taking the lead in charity is to treat the faithful believers dutifully, to give pleasure to them, to be lenient with them, and to give presents to them. Such acts entail more kindness and favor and take the lead in charity. Several traditions have encouraged such kind acts.

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni reports Abu-Hamzah al-Thumali to have heard Imam al-Baqir (‘a) quoting the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَنْ سَرَّ مُؤْمِناً

فَقَدْ سَرَّنِی، وَمَنْ سَرَّنِی فَقَدْ سَرَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

Whoever gives pleasure to a faithful believer has in fact

given pleasure to me, and whoever gives pleasure to me has in fact given

pleasure to Allah the Almighty and Majestic. (2)

p: 292


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 6:208, H. 2.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:569, H. 1.

Al-Mufazzal ibn `Umar is reported to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

لاَ یَرَی أَحَدُکُمْ إِذَا

أَدْخَلَ عَلَی مُؤْمِنٍ سُرُوراً أَنَّهُ عَلَیْهِ أَدْخَلَهُ فَقَطْ، بَلْ

وَاللهِ عَلَیْنَا، بَلْ وَاللهِ عَلَی رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ.

If one of you gives

pleasure to a faithful believer, he must not feel that he has given pleasure

to that person only; rather, he has given pleasure to us and to the Messenger

of Allah. I swear it by Allah. (1)

According to an authentic tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

أوحی اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَی

دَاوُدَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ: إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ مِنْ عِبَادِی لَیَأْتِینِی

بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَأُبِیحُهُ جَنَّتِی. فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ: یَا

رَبِّ، وَمَا تِلْکَ الْحَسَنَةُ؟ قَالَ: یُدْخِلُ عَلَی عَبْدِیَ الْمُؤْمِنِ

سُرُوراً وَلَوْ بِتَمْرَةٍ. قَالَ دَاوُدُ: یَا رَبِّ، حُقَّ لِمَنْ عَرَفَکَ

أَلاَّ یَقْطَعَ رَجَاءَهُ مِنْکَ.

Allah, the Glorified and Majestic, revealed to (Prophet) David (‘a)

saying, “A servant of Mine may do a single good deed due to which I allow him

to My Paradise.” “What is that good deed, O Lord?” Prophet David (‘a)

asked. The Almighty Lord answered, “That good deed is to give pleasure to My

faithful servant, even by way of giving him a single date.” Prophet David (‘a)

commented, “O Lord, he who knows You has the right not to stop having hope in

You.” (2)

Jamil has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

p: 293


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:570, H. 3.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:570, H. 7.

إِنَّ

مِمَّا خَصَّ اللهُ بِهِ الْمُؤْمِنَ أَنْ یُعَرِّفَهُ بِرَّ إِخْوَانِهِ وَإِنْ

قَلَّ. وَلَیْسَ الْبِرُّ بِالْکَثْرَةِ، وَذَلِکَ أَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

یَقُولُ فِی کِتَابِهِ: {وَیُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَی أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ کَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ} ثم قال: {وَمَنْ یُوقَ شُحَّ نَفْسِهِ فَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ}، وَمَنْ عَرَّفَهُ

اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِذَلِکَ أَحَبَّهُ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّهُ اللهُ تَبَارَکَ

وَتَعَالَی وَفَّاهُ أَجْرَهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ. یَا

جَمِیلُ إِرْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِیثَ لإِخْوَانِکَ فَإِنَّهُ تَرْغِیبٌ فِی

الْبِرِّ.

One of the distinctive

features that Allah has given exclusively to a faithful believer is that He

makes him recognize and do charitable acts to his brothers-in-faith, even if it

be a trivial amount, because charity is not required to be very much. This is

because Almighty Allah says in His Book: “They give them preference over

themselves, even though poverty was their own lot.” He then says, “Those

saved from the covetousness of their own souls are the ones that achieve

prosperity. (59:9)” He whom Allah makes to recognize this fact has in fact

loved him, and he who is loved by Allah the Blessed and Exalted, shall be

given his reward perfectly on the Day of Resurrection without calling to

account. O Jamil, spread this discourse among your brothers-in-faith, because

it will arouse their desires to charitable. (1)

Bakr ibn Muhammad is reported to have said that the majority of Imam al-Sadiq’s instructions to us was focused on doing charitable acts and having regard for our brothers-in-faith. (2)

Sa`dan ibn Muslim has quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 294


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:591, H. 1.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:592, H. 4.

مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنْ وَجْهِ أَخِیهِ

الْمُؤْمِنِ قَذَاةً کَتَبَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَمَنْ

تَبَسَّمَ فِی وَجْهِ أَخِیهِ کَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ.

Whoever removes a mole

from the face of his brother-in-faith shall be given ten rewards by Almighty

Allah, and whoever smiles in the face of his brother-in-faith will be given a

reward. (1)

Zayd ibn Arqam has quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

مَا

فِی أُمَّتِی عَبْدٌ أَلْطَفَ أَخَاهُ فِی اللهِ بِشَیْءٍ مِنْ لُطْفٍ إِلاَّ

أَلْطَفَهُ اللهُ مَنْ خَدَمِ الْجَنَّةِ.

No servant from my nation offers any item of kindness to

his brother-in-faith but that Almighty Allah shall certainly order the

servants of Paradise to serve him. (2)

Rewarding Evil with Good

The second level of taking the lead to charity is to reward evil with good, which is also the second highest rank of charity. The carrying out of the obligatory duties is considered the first of the highest ranks of charity, the foregoing of rights to others is the second, and taking the initiative to doing charity is the third. Above all, rewarding evil with good is considered the highest level of kindness and charity. Referring to this level of charity, the Holy Qur'an has ascribed rewarding evil with good to the features of the special believers. On more than one occasion, it has listed it with the obligatory duties of the Prophets:

وَالَّذِینَ صَبَرُوا ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ رَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَأَنْفَقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ سِرًّا وَعَلَانِیَةً وَیَدْرَءُونَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّیِّئَةَ أُولَئِکَ لَهُمْ عُقْبَی الدَّارِ

Those who patiently

persevere, seeking the countenance of their Lord, establish regular prayers,

spend out of the gifts We have bestowed for their sustenance secretly and

openly, and turn off evil with good: for such there is the final attainment

of the eternal home. (13:22) (3)

p: 295


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:589, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:590, H. 3.
3- [1]- Similar instructions have been mentioned in Surah al-Mu'minun (23:96) and Surah al-Qasas (28:54).

Several traditions have been reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) highlighting this trait and considering it to be the best and highest of all nobilities. These traditions have also referred to a number of models and examples by which man may pass, embodying this virtuous trait.

Though a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying in one of his sermons,

أَلاَ أُخْبِرُکُمْ بِخَیْرِ

خَلاَیِقِ الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ؟ الْعَفْوُ عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَکَ وَتَصِلُ مَنْ

قَطَعَکَ وَالإِحْسَانُ إِلَی مَنْ أَسَاءَ إِلَیْکَ وَإِعْطَاءُ مَنْ حَرَمَکَ.

May I teach you the

excellent morals in this world and the Next? They are: to pardon him who

wronged you, to show regard to him who disregarded you, to do good to him who

maltreated you, and to give him who deprived you. (1)

According to another tradition that is validly reported from Abu-Hamzah al-Thumali, he said that he heard Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) saying:

إِذَا کَانَ یَوْمُ الْقِیَامَةِ

جَمَعَ اللهُ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی الأَوَّلِینَ وَالآخِرِینَ فِی صَعِیدٍ

وَاحِدٍ، ثُمَّ یُنَادِی مُنَادٍ: أَیْنَ أَهْلُ الْفَضْلِ؟ فَیَقُومُ عُنُقٌ

مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلاَئِکَةُ فَیَقُولُونَ: وَمَا کَانَ

فَضْلُکُمْ؟ فَیَقُولُونَ: کُنَّا نَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَنَا، وَنُعْطِی مَنْ

حَرَمَنَا، وَنَعْفُو عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَنَا. فَیُقَالُ لَهُمْ: صَدَقْتُمْ،

أُدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ.

On the Day of Resurrection,

Allah the Blessed and Exalted will gather the ancient and the late

generations on the same highland and a caller will call out, “Where are the

people of preference?” A group of people will then stand up. While receiving

them, the angels will ask, “Why are you given preference?” They will

answered, “In our worldly lives, we used to build good relations with those

who ruptured their relations with us, give those who deprived us, and pardon

those who wronged us.” Then, it will be said to them, “True are you! Enter Paradise.” (2)

p: 296


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:520, H. 1.
2- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:520, H. 2.

Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn al-Husayn has reported that Imam `Ali (‘a), in his instructive will to his son Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, said:

لاَ یَکُونَنَّ أَخُوکَ عَلَی

قَطِیعَتِکَ أَقْوَی مِنْکَ عَلَی صِلَةٍ، وَلاَ عَلَی الإِسَاءَةِ إِلَیْکَ

أَقْدَرَ مِنْکَ عَلَی الإِحْسَانِ إِلَیْهِ.

Your brother should not be

more firm in his disregard of kinship than you in paying regard to it, and

you should exceed him in doing good to him than his doing evil to you.(1)

Zurarah is reported to have heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

إِنَّا أَهْلُ بَیْتٍ مُرُوَّتُنَا

الْعَفْوُ عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَنَا.

The nature of us, the Ahl

al-Bayt, is to pardon those who wrong us. (2)

`Ali ibn Ja`far ibn Muhammad (Imam al-Sadiq’s son) has reported that Muhammad ibn Isma`il asked the permission

p: 297


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:522, H. 7.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:522, H. 8.

of his uncle, Imam al-Ka¨im (‘a), to leave for Iraq. The Imam (‘a) gave him permission. Then, Muhammad said, “O uncle, I would like you to give me some advice.”

The Imam (‘a) said, “I advise you to fear Almighty Allah against shedding my blood.”

The Imam (‘a) then handed him a bag containing one hundred and fifty Dinars, and he took it. The Imam (‘a) then gave him another bag of one hundred and fifty Dinars, and he took it. He (‘a) then gave him a third bag of one hundred and fifty Dinars, and he took it. He (‘a) finally gave him a fourth bag of one thousand and five hundred Dirhams, and he took it, too. `Ali ibn Ja`far discussed the matter with the Imam (‘a) because he deemed these amounts too much, but the Imam (‘a) answered, “I gave him such big amounts so that my argument against him will be more weighty when he disregards me after I have treated him well.”

However, Muhammad informed al-Rashid, the `Abbasid ruler, against Imam al-Ka¨im (‘a), claiming that the Imam (‘a) appointed himself as the caliph and tributes were paid to him. Hence, the ruler gave him one hundred thousand Dirhams and he died that very night. (1)

p: 298


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:522, H. 9.
Idealism and Distinctive Behavior
Point

An excellent example has its own aspects of influence on people’s behavior. The creation of ideal and excellent examples has been one of the most significant goals that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) aimed at in building a virtuous community.

The current discussion is aimed at thrashing out the superstructure of creating an excellent example—as sketched out by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)—as well as its role in and influence on social relations.

An Excellent Example and Social Relations

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have noticeably confirmed the existence of a relationship between an excellent example and social relations and the significant role it plays in strengthening the foundations of these relations to achieve the aim pursued.

In Nahj al-Balaghah, Sharif al-Razi has reported Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ أَصْلَحَ سَرِیرَتَهُ أَصْلَحَ

اللهُ عَلاَنِیَتَهُ، وَمَنْ عَمِلَ لِدِینِهِ کَفَاهُ اللهُ أَمْرَ دُنْیَاهُ،

وَمَنْ أَحْسَنَ فِی مَا بَیْنَهُ وَبَیْنَ اللهِ کَفَاهُ اللهُ مَا بَیْنَهُ

وَبَیْنَ النَّاسِ.

Whoever sets right his

inner side, Allah sets right his outer side. Whoever performs acts for his

religion, Allah accomplishes his acts of this world. Whoever deals in acts between

him and Allah in a good way, Allah turns the dealings between him and other

people good. (1)

This statement indicates the existence of a relationship between self-reformation and setting right one’s social

p: 299


1- [1]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Saying No. 423.

relations with people. It also maintains that attaining the rank of excellent example stands for self-perfection and social perfection at the same time.

As has been previously mentioned in the discussion of association with others, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have advised associating with the righteous people, because associates have some influence on their associates’ social relations and general behavior. Any associate who is righteous and an excellent example of virtue influences the nature of the others. Based on this fact, the Holy Prophet (S) is reported by Ibn `Abbas to have answered those who asked him who the best ones to sit with are,

مَنْ تُذَکِّرُکُمُ اللهَ

رُؤْیَتُهُ وَیَزِیدُ فِی عِلْمِکُمْ مَنْطِقُهُ وَیُرَغِّبُکُمْ فِی الآخِرَةِ

عَمَلُهُ.

They are those whose

appearance reminds you of Allah, whose speech increases your knowledge, and

whose deeds make you desirous of attaining (the rewards of) the Hereafter. (1)

In this connection, we can classify the features of excellent examples that influence social relations into two classes:

First: Features expressing the relationship between the excellent exemplar and Almighty Allah. These features, as expressed by Imam `Ali (‘a), are “Whose dealings between himself and Allah are good…”

Second: Features expressing the distinctive behavior of the excellent exemplar in social relations

Relationship with Almighty Allah
Point

This category comprises belief in Almighty Allah, bearing good idea about Him, trust in Him, love for Him, hope for

p: 300


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:412, H. 4.

Him, and fear of Him.

Having Full Faith in Almighty Allah

In the field of having full faith in Almighty Allah, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

لَیْسَ شَیْءٌ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ حَدٌّ…

حَدُّ التَّوَکُّلِ الْیَقِینُ… حَدُّ الْیَقِینِ أَلاَّ تَخَافَ مَعَ اللهِ

شَیْئاً.

Everything has a limit…

the limit of putting trust in Almighty Allah is to have full faith in Him…

and the limit of having full faith in Almighty Allah is to fear nothing save

Him. (1)

This tradition is an expression of the holy verse that reads:

الَّذِینَ یُبَلِّغُونَ رِسَالَاتِ اللَّهِ وَیَخْشَوْنَهُ وَلَا یَخْشَوْنَ أَحَدًا إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَکَفَی بِاللَّهِ حَسِیبًا

Those who deliver the messages

of Allah and fear Him, and do not fear anyone but Allah; and Allah is

sufficient to take account. (33:39)

The following validly reported tradition demonstrates the relationship between full faith and social relations.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مِنْ

صِحَّةِ یَقِینِ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ لاَ یُرْضِیَ النَّاسَ بِسَخَطِ

اللهِ وَلاَ یَلُومَهُمْ عَلَی مَا لَمْ یُؤْتِهِ اللهُ; فَإِنَّ الرِّزْقَ لاَ

یَسُوقُهُ حِرْصُ حَرِیصٍ وَلاَ یَرُدُّهُ کَرَاهِیَةُ کَارِهٍ. وَلَوْ أَنَّ

أَحَدَکُمْ فَرَّ مِنْ رِزْقِهِ کَمَا یَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ لأَدْرَکَهُ

رِزْقُهُ کَمَا یُدْرِکُهُ الْمَوْتُ. إِنَّ اللهَ بِعَدْلِهِ وَقِسْطِهِ جَعَلَ

الرَّوْحَ وَالرَّاحَةَ فِی الْیَقِینِ وَالرِّضَا وَجَعَلَ الْهَمَّ

وَالْحُزْنَ فِی الشَّکِ وَالسَّخَطِ.

A sign of the validity of a Muslim’s full faith is that

he does not please people by means that brings forth the ire of Almighty

Allah and does not blame them for matters that Almighty Allah has not given

to him. Sustenance does not descend because of acquisitiveness or stop due to

refusal. If you try to escape getting your sustenance as you try to escape

death, it will surely catch up with you as same as death does when it will

unquestionably overtake you. Out of His justice and fairness, Almighty Allah

has made comfort and rest to reside in full faith and satisfaction. Likewise,

He has made distress and sadness to reside in dubiety and dissatisfaction. (2)

p: 301


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:158, H. 4.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:158, H. 5.
Trust in Almighty Allah

Trust in Almighty Allah in social and political activities is a significant quality enjoyed by those who play the role of excellent examples in the society. Of course, committing one’s soul to Almighty Allah follows exerting all possible efforts to fulfill one’s responsibilities as perfectly as possible.

Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) is reported to have narrated the following: One day, I left my house and sat inclined against a wall. Suddenly, I noticed that a man clad in white was gazing at me, “`Ali ibn al-Husayn,” the man said, “Why do you look so distressed and sad? Are you sad for a worldly affair? The sustenance of Almighty Allah is present for both the righteous and the sinful.”

“No,” I answered, “I never feel sad for such affairs, because the matter is as exactly as you have just said.”

“Then,” the man said, “If you are sad for the Hereafter, it is most surely a true promise that is judged by an All-omnipotent Judge.”

“No,” I answered, “I am not sad for that either, because it is as exactly as you have just said.”

p: 302

“What are you so sad for then?” asked the man.

“In fact,” I answered, “I fear the consequences of this sedition of Ibn al-Zubayr due to which people are bewildered.”

The man laughed and said, “O `Ali ibn al-Husayn, have you ever seen anyone who prayed to Almighty Allah but He did not respond to him?”

“No,” I answered, “I have not.”

“Have you ever seen anyone who had trust in Almighty Allah but He disappointed him?” the man asked.

“No,” I answered, “I have not.”

“Have you ever seen anyone who begged Almighty Allah but He did not give him?” the man asked.

“No,” I answered, “I have not.”

Then, the man disappeared. (1)

In this narration, the Imam (‘a) mentioned a social problem, which was the sedition of Ibn al-Zubayr and its consequences on the masses. The answer came to guide him to put his trust in Almighty Allah, because the Imam (‘a) had nothing to do in the face of this problem.

Having the Best Concept of Almighty Allah

Having the best concept of Almighty Allah in ones line of conduct, as well as in ones worldly life and life hereafter, achieves great results in one’s entire life.

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

p: 303


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:166, H. 1.

أَحْسِنِ الظَّنَّ بِاللهِ، فَإِنَّ

اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یَقُولُ: أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِیَ الْمُؤْمِنِ بِی،

إِنْ خَیْراً فَخَیْراً وَإِنْ شَرّاً فَشَرّاً.

Always have the noblest

idea about Almighty Allah, for He says, “I am as exactly as My believing

servant thinks of Me, whether good or bad.” (1)

According to a validly tradition that is reported by Burayd ibn Mu`awiyah, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) has said: We find written in Imam `Ali’s book that the Messenger of Allah (S) said from the minbar:

وَالَّذِی لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ،

مَا أُعْطِیَ مُؤْمِنٌ قَطُّ خَیْرَ الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ بِحُسْنِ

ظَنِّهِ بِاللهِ وَرَجَائِهِ لَهُ وَحُسْنِ خُلُقِهِ وَالْکَفِّ عَنِ إغْتِیَابِ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ. وَالَّذِی لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، لاَ یُعَذِّبُ اللهُ

مُؤْمِناً بَعْدَ التَّوْبَةِ وَالإسْتِغْفَارِ إِلاَّ بِسُوءِ ظَنِّهِ بِاللهِ

وَتَقْصِیرٍ مِنْ رَجَائِهِ لَهُ وَسُوءِ خُلُقِهِ وَإغْتِیَابِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ.

وَالَّذِی لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، لاَ یَحْسُنُ ظَنُّ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ بِاللهِ

إِلاَّ کَانَ اللهُ عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ، لأَِنَّ اللهَ کَرِیمٌ

بِیَدِهِ الْخَیْرُ یَسْتَحْیِی أَنْ یَکُونَ عَبْدُهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَدْ

أَحْسَنَ بِهِ الظَّنَّ ثُمَّ یُخْلِفُ ظَنَّهُ وَرَجَاءَهُ. فَأَحْسِنُوا

بِاللهِ الظَّنَّ وَارْغَبُوا إِلَیْهِ.

I swear by Allah save Whom

there is no god: no good of this world or the Hereafter has been granted to

any believer except by his having a good idea about Almighty Allah, putting

his hope in Him, behaving courteously, and abstaining from backbiting

faithful believers. I swear by Allah save Whom there is no god: Almighty

Allah will not punish any believer (in Him) after repenting and imploring His

forgiveness except because of his having a bad idea about Him, showing lack of

hope in Him, behaving impolitely, and backbiting believers. I swear by Allah

save Whom there is no god: no servant (of Him) bears a good idea about Him

except that He will be as good as the idea that the servant bears about Him.

This is because Almighty Allah is All-generous and has full authority over

all that is good. He is therefore too generous to disappoint the good idea

and the hope that His servant has about Him. Therefore, hold a good idea

about Almighty Allah and turn your hopes to Him. (2)

p: 304


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:180, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:181, H. 3.

Undoubtedly, having such a good idea about Almighty Allah has a natural reflection on one’s view about the constancy and continuity of one’s social relations with others.

Shaykh al-Saduq, in man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, through his chain of authority, has reported the following paragraph to be a piece of Imam `Ali’s instructive will to his son, Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah:

وَلاَ

یَغْلِبَنَّ عَلَیْکَ سُوءُ الظَّنِّ بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ; فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ

یَدَعَ بَیْنَکَ وَبَیْنَ خَلِیلِکَ صُلْحاً.

Having an ill idea about Almighty Allah must never

control you, lest it destroy any item of conciliation between your friend and

you. (1)

Love for Almighty Allah

Love for Almighty Allah is one of the greatest qualities that affect all fields of life. Confirming this fact, the Holy Qur'an says,

قُلْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِی یُحْبِبْکُمُ اللَّهُ

Say, “If you do love

Allah, then follow me so that Allah will love you.” (3:31)

وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا أَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِلَّهِ

Those of faith are

overflowing in their love for Allah. (2:165)

p: 305


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:181, H. 6.

Laying much stress on this meaning in social relations, the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have demonstrated that all social relations must be founded on the basis that one must love or hate for no purpose other than seeking nearness to Almighty Allah. They have also confirmed that the reality of religion is this love and sincere affection.

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Abu-`Ubaydah al-Hadhdha' reported

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ أَحَبَّ للهِ وَأَبْغَضَ للهِ

وَأَعْطَی للهِ فَهُوَ مِمَّنْ کَمُلَ إِی_مَانُهُ.

He who loves, hates, and

gives for the sake of Allah is actually enjoying a perfect faith. (1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Abu-Hamzah al-Thumali has reported Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) as saying:

إِذَا جَمَعَ اللهُ الأَوَّلِینَ

وَالآخِرِینَ قَامَ مُنَادٍ فَنَادَی یُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ فَیَقُولُ: أَیْنَ

الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِی اللهِ؟ فَیَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَیُقَالُ لَهُمْ:

إِذْهَبُوا إِلَی الْجَنَّةِ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ. فَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلاَئِکَةُ فَیَقُولُونَ:

إِلَی أَیْنَ؟ فَیَقُولُونَ: إِلَی الْجَنَّةِ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ. وَیَقُولُونَ:

وَأَیُّ حِزْبٍ أَنْتُمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ؟ فَیَقُولُونَ: نَحْنُ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ

فِی اللهِ. فَیَقُولُونَ: أَیَّ شَیْءٍ کَانَتْ أَعْمَالُکُمْ؟ قَالُوا: کُنَّا

نُحِبُّ فِی اللهِ وَنَبْغَضُ فِی اللهِ. فَیَقُولُونَ: نِعْمَ أَجْرُ

الْعَامِلِینَ.

On the day when Almighty

Allah shall assemble the past and the late generations, a caller will cry out

in such a loud voice that all people can hear him, “Where are those who loved

each other for the sake of Allah?” A group of people will then stand up and

they will be allowed to Paradise without settling any account with them. On

their way to Paradise, the angels will meet them and ask where they are

going. “We are going to Paradise without any account being settled with us,”

they will answer. “Which party of people are you?” the angels will ask. “We

have loved each other for the sake of Allah,” they will answer. “What deeds

have you done?” the angels will ask. “We used to love and hate others for the

sake of Allah,” they will answer. “How excellent a recompense for those who

work and strive!” the angels will say. (2)

p: 306


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:431, H. 1.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:432, H. 6.

According to a third authentically reported tradition, Abu-Ubaydah Ziyad al-Hadhdha' reported that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said to him,

یَا زِیَادُ وَیْحَکَ! وَهَلِ

الدِّینُ إِلاَّ الْحُبُّ؟ أَلاَ تَرَی قَوْلَ اللهِ: {قُلْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِی یُحْبِبْکُمُ اللَّهُ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ ذُنُوبَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ}؟ أَوَ لاَ تَرَی قَوْلَ اللهِ

لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: {وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَّبَ إِلَیْکُمُ الْإِیمَانَ وَزَیَّنَهُ فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ}؟ وَقَالَ: {یُحِبُّونَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ إِلَیْهِمْ} الدِّینُ هُوَ الْحُبُّ،

وَالْحُبُّ هُوَ الدِّینُ.

O Ziyad, is religion

anything other than love? You should have considered Almighty Allah’s saying

(in the Holy Qur'an), “Say: If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will

love you and forgive you your faults, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (3:31)”

You should have considered Almighty Allah’s saying to Muhammad (S), “Allah

has endeared the faith to you and has made it seemly in your hearts. (49:7)”

He has also said, “They love those who have

fled to them. (59:9)” Thus, religion is love and love is religion. (1)

Hope in and Fear of Almighty Allah

A servant of Almighty Allah is supposed to have hope in

p: 307


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:435, H. 17; al-Barqi, al-Mahasin 1:409, H. 931, published by the Ahl al-Bayt World Assembly.

Him under all circumstances, no matter how harsh the conditions he may experience, how intense the situations he may face, or how many sins he might have committed. At the same time, a servant is supposed to fear Him under all circumstances, no matter how good the conditions may be and how frequent his acts of worship.

Describing the manners of true believers, the Holy Qur'an, on more than one occasion, has referred to this quality of hope in and fear of Almighty Allah, which is one of the high ranking qualities of true believers:

تَتَجَافَی جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ یَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا

Their limbs do forsake

their beds of sleep, while they call on their Lord, in fear and hope. (32:16)

أُولَئِکَ الَّذِینَ یَدْعُونَ یَبْتَغُونَ إِلَی رَبِّهِمُ الْوَسِیلَةَ أَیُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ وَیَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَهُ وَیَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُ

Those whom they call upon

do desire for themselves means of access to their Lord, - even those who are

nearest, they hope for His mercy and fear His wrath. (17:57)

وَلَا تُفْسِدُوا فِی الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَ إِصْلَاحِهَا وَادْعُوهُ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا إِنَّ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ قَرِیبٌ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنِینَ

Call on Him with fear and

longing in your hearts, for the mercy of Allah is always near to those who do

good. (7:56)

`Ali ibn Ibrahim reports Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have said:

p: 308

کَانَ

أَبِی یَقُولُ: إِنَّهُ لَیْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ وَفِی قَلْبِهِ

نُورَانِ: نُورُ خِیفَةٍ وَنُورُ رَجَاءٍ; لَوْ وُزِنَ هَذَا لَمْ یَزِدْ عَلَی

هَذَا، وَلَوْ وُزِنَ هَذَا لَمْ یَزِدْ عَلَی هَذَا.

My father used to say: There is no believer

without two lights in his heart—light of fear and light of hope. If you weigh

each one, it will not outweigh the other. (1)

Hammad ibn `«sa reports Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have said:

کَانَ فِی مَا أَوْصَی بِهِ

لُقْمَانُ لإبْنِهِ أَنْ قَالَ: یَا بُنَیَّ، خِفِ اللهَ خَوْفاً لَوْ جِئْتَهُ

بِبِرِّ الثَّقَلَیْنِ خِفْتَ أَنْ یُعَذِّبَکَ اللهُ، وَارْجُ اللهَ رَجَاءً

لَوْ جِئْتَهُ بِذُنُوبِ الثَّقَلَیْنِ رَجَوْتَ أَنْ یَغْفِرَ اللهُ لَکَ.

Luqman, the wise, said to

his son: Fear Allah so much so that you think He will punish you even if you

do all the good deeds of Jinn and men. Meanwhile, have so much hope in His

Mercy that even if you commit all the sins of all Jinn and men, He will

forgive you. (2)

Sharif al-Razi has reported that Imam `Ali (‘a) said in one of his sermons:

یَدَّعِی

بِزُعْمِهِ أَنَّهُ یَرْجُو اللهَ، کَذَبَ وَالْعَظِیمِ! مَا بَالُهُ لاَ

یَتَبَیَّنُ رَجَاؤُهُ فِی عَمَلَهِ؟ فَکُلُّ مَنْ رَجَا عُرِفَ رَجَاؤُهُ فِی

عَمَلِهِ، وَکُلُّ رَجَاء _ إلاَّ رَجَاءَ اللهِ _ فَإِنَّهُ مَدْخُولٌ، وَکُلُّ

خَوْف مُحَقَّقٌ، إِلاَّ خَوْفَ اللهِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعْلُولٌ، یَرْجُو اللهَ فِی

الْکَبِیرِ، وَیَرْجُو الْعِبَادَ فِی الصَّغِیرِ، فَیُعْطِی العَبْدَ مَا لاَ

یُعْطِی الرَّبَّ! فَمَا بَالُ اللهِ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ یُقَصَّرُ بِهِ عَمَّا

یُصْنَعُ بِهِ بِعِبَادِهِ؟ أَتَخَافُ أَنْ تَکُونَ فِی رَجَائِکَ لَهُ

کَاذِباً؟ أَوْ تَکُونَ لاَ تَرَاهُ لِلرَّجَاءِ مَوْضِعاً؟ وَکَذلِکَ إِنْ هُوَ

خَافَ عَبْداً مِنْ عَبِیدِهِ، أَعْطَاهُ مِنْ خَوْفِهِ مَا لاَ یُعْطِی

رَبَّهُ، فَجَعَلَ خَوْفَهُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ نَقْداً، وَخَوْفَهُ مِنْ خَالِقِهِ

ضِماراً وَوَعْداً.

He claims according to his own thinking what he hopes

from Allah. By Allah, the Great, he speaks a lie. The position is that his

hope (in Allah) does not appear through his action although the hope of every

one who hopes is verified through his action. Every hope is so, except the

hope in Allah, the Sublime, if it is impure; and every fear is established

except the fear for Allah if it is unreal. He hopes big things from Allah and

small things from others but he gives to others (consideration that) he does

not give to Allah. What is the matter with Allah, glorified be His praise? He

is accorded less (consideration) than what is given to His creatures. Do you

ever fear to be false in your hope in Allah? Or do you not regard Him the center

of your hope? Similarly, if a man fears man he gives him (such consideration)

out of his fear, which he does not give to Allah. Thus, he has made his fear

for men ready currency while his fear from the Creator is mere deferment or

promise. (3)

p: 309


1- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:170, H. 4.
2- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:170, H. 6.
3- [3]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 160.
Features Expressing Distinctive Behavior
Point

The second class of the features that are supposed to be enjoyed by those playing the role of excellent examples in the society is the features that express distinctive behavior in social relations. We have already cited a number of these many features in the current discussion, because they have had connections with topics like modesty, chastity, forbearance, amnesty, lenience, and suppression of rage.

Let us now refer to another set of features that hold special significance in social relations and play the role of excellent exemplars in these relations; namely, patience, asceticism, pudency, fulfillment of trusts, satisfaction, abstinence from forbidden acts, and straightforwardness in action.

p: 310

Patience

In his social activities and relations with others, man may be exposed to problems, complications, ordeals, pangs, tribulations and tests due to which he is always in urgent need for energy and power in order to overcome all these difficulties, pass the examinations successfully, and undergo these pressures. This energy is no more than patience, steadfastness, and sedulity. In the Holy Qur'an, there are many verses confirming, praising, and commending patience as well as counting the recompense and rewards that Almighty Allah has decided for the patient, the steadfast, and the sedulous.

The most effective of all traditions that commend patience is one that is reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, Section: Patience. This tradition gathers both Qur'anic verses and Prophetic maxims:

Hafs ibn Ghiyath has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as addressing him with the following words:

یَا حَفْصُ! إنَّ مَنْ صَبَرَ صَبَرَ

قَلِیلاً، وَإنَّ مَنْ جَزَعَ جَزَعَ قَلِیلاًٍ. عَلَیْکَ بِالصَّبْرِ فِی جَمِیعِ

أُمُورِکَ، فَإنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَأَمَرَهُ بِالصَّبْرِ وَالرِّفْقِ، فَقَالَ: {وَاصْبِرْ عَلَی مَا یَقُولُونَ وَاهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرًا جَمِیلًا وَذَرْنِی وَالْمُکَذِّبِینَ أُولِی النَّعْمَةِ وَمَهِّلْهُمْ قَلِیلًا} وَقَالَ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی: {ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا الَّذِی بَیْنَکَ وَبَیْنَهُ عَدَاوَةٌ کَأَنَّهُ وَلِیٌّ حَمِیمٌ وَمَا یُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا الَّذِینَ صَبَرُوا وَمَا یُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِیمٍ } فَصَبَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ حَتَّی نَالُوهُ

بِالْعَظَائِمِ وَرَمَوْهُ بِهَا. فَضَاقَ صَدْرُهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَلَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّکَ یَضِیقُ صَدْرُکَ بِمَا یَقُولُونَ فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّکَ وَکُنْ مِنَ السَّاجِدِینَ} ثُمَّ کَذَّبُوُهُ

وَرَمَوْهُ، فَحَزِنَ لِذَلِکَ. فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَلَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّکَ یَضِیقُ صَدْرُکَ بِمَا یَقُولُونَ فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّکَ وَکُنْ مِنَ السَّاجِدِینَ} فَأَلْزَمَ النَّبِیُّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ نَفْسَهُ الصَّبْرَ.

فَتَعَدَّوْا فَذَکَرُوا اللهَ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی وَکَذَّبُوهُ. فَقَالَ: قَدْ

صَبَرْتُ فِی نَفْسِی وَأَهْلِی وَعِرْضِی، وَلاَ صَبْرَ لِی عَلَی ذِکْرِ إلَهِی.

فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {قَدْ نَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَیَحْزُنُکَ الَّذِی یَقُولُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا یُکَذِّبُونَکَ وَلَکِنَّ الظَّالِمِینَ بِآیَاتِ اللَّهِ یَجْحَدُونَ وَلَقَدْ کُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ فَصَبَرُوا عَلَی مَا کُذِّبُوا وَأُوذُوا حَتَّی أَتَاهُمْ نَصْرُنَا} فَصَبَرَ النَّبِیُّ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فِی جَمِیعِ أَحْوَالِهِ. ثُمَّ بَشَّرَ فِی عِتْرَتِهِ

بِالأَئِمَّةِ وَوُصِفُوا بِالصَّبْرِ، فَقَالَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ: {وَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُمْ أَئِمَّةً یَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنَا لَمَّا صَبَرُوا وَکَانُوا بِآیَاتِنَا یُوقِنُونَ} فَعِنْدَ ذَلِکَ قَالَ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: الصَّبْرُ مِنَ

الإیمَانِ کَالرَّأْسِ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ. فَشَکَرَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ذَلِکَ لَهُ،

فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَتَمَّتْ کَلِمَتُ رَبِّکَ الْحُسْنَی عَلَی بَنِی إِسْرَائِیلَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَدَمَّرْنَا مَا کَانَ یَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَقَوْمُهُ وَمَا کَانُوا یَعْرِشُونَ} فَقَالَ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: إنَّهُ بُشْرَی وَإنْتِقَامٌ. فَأَبَاحَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

لَهُ قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ فَأَنْزَلَ: {فَاقْتُلُوا الْمُشْرِکِینَ حَیْثُ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ وَخُذُوهُمْ وَاحْصُرُوهُمْ وَاقْعُدُوا لَهُمْ کُلَّ مَرْصَدٍ} {وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَیْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ} فَقَتَلَهُمُ اللهُ عَلَی یَدَیْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ وَأَحِبَّائِهِ، وَجَعَلَ لَهُ ثَوَابَ صَبْرِهِ مَعَ مَا ادَّخَرَ

لَهُ فِی الآخِرَةِ. فَمَنْ صَبَرَ وَاحْتَسَبَ لَمْ یَخْرُجْ مِنَ الدُّنْیَا حَتَّی

یُقِرَّ اللهُ لَهُ عَیْنَهُ فِی أَعْدَائِهِ مَعَ مَا یَدَّخِرُ لَهُ فِی الآخِرَةِ.

O Hafs, whoever perseveres will in fact persevere for a

short while (1) and whoever breaks

down will also break down for a short while.

You must thus abide by

perseverance in all of your affairs. Verily, Almighty Allah has sent Muhammad

(s) (as His messenger) and ordered him to be patient and lenient. He thus

says, “Bear patiently what they say and avoid them with a becoming avoidance.

Leave Me to deal with the rejecters, the lords of ease and plenty. (73:10-11)”1

He also says, “Repel evil with what is best, when lo! He

between you and whom was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend. None is

made to receive it but those who are patient and none is made to receive it

but those who have a mighty good fortune. (41:34-35)”

So, the Holy Prophet (S) kept on dealing with them

patiently until they forged unbearable things against him and accused him

falsely of these things; therefore, he was distressed at what they had forged

against him. As a result, Almighty Allah revealed to him the following:

“Surely, We know that your breast straitens at what they say! Therefore,

celebrate the praise of your Lord and be of those who make obeisance. (15:97-98)”

They then belied and

accused him of fabrications that he felt sad for that. So, Almighty Allah

revealed to him the following: “We know indeed that what they say certainly

grieves you, but surely they do not call you a liar, but the unjust deny the

communications of Allah. Certainly, messengers before you were rejected, but

they were patient on being rejected and persecuted until Our help came to

them. (6:33-34)”

Although the Holy Prophet (S) committed himself to

patience, they transgressed all limits when they began to speak irreverently

of Almighty Allah and belied Him. So, the Holy Prophet (S) said, “I have

borne patiently what they said about myself, my family, and my honor, but I

cannot stand anymore what they are speaking profanely of my Lord.” So,

Almighty Allah revealed the following: “Bear patiently what they say. (73:10)”

So, the Holy Prophet (S) remained patient under all conditions.

Then, Almighty Allah gave him the good tidings of the

Imams being from his offspring and ascribed perseverance to them, saying, “We

made of them Imams to guide by Our command when they were patient and they

were certain of Our communications. (32:24)” Only then, the Holy Prophet (S)

declared, “The position of patience to faith is as same as the position of

the head to the body.”

For this situation, Almighty Allah thanked His Prophet

and revealed to him the following: “The good word of your Lord was fulfilled

in the children of Israel because they bore up (sufferings) patiently and We

utterly destroyed what Pharaoh and his people had wrought and what they

built. (7:137)” The Holy Prophet (S) understood the good tidings and the

punishment of Almighty Allah mentioned in this verse.

Then, Almighty Allah allowed him to fight against the

polytheists, saying, “Slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take

them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush. (9:5)”

“Kill them wherever you find them. (2:191)” So, Almighty Allah slew them at

the hands of His Messenger (s) and those who love Him. He also kept for His

Messenger (s) the reward of patience along with what He has already kept for

him in the Hereafter.

Succinctly, whoever draws

on patience will never depart this world before Almighty Allah delights him

concerning his enemies not to mention what He has stored for him in the

Hereafter.(2)

p: 311


1- [1]- The Holy Imam (‘a) means that one who takes patience will take patience for a little time, because he either takes patience for his whole age, which is relatively little (if compared to the other life, which is the reward of his patience) or for the time of the tribulation, which is also little.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:88-89, H. 3; Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:207, H. 1 (as quoted from the earlier reference book).

p: 312

p: 313

p: 314

Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn al-Husayn has reported that Imam `Ali (‘a), in his instructive will to his son Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, said:

أَلْقِ عَنْکَ وَارِدَاتِ

الْهُمُومِ بِعَزَائِمِ الصَّبْرِ. عَوِّدْ نَفْسَکَ الصَّبْرَ، فَنِعْمَ

الْخُلُقُ الصَّبْرُ، وَاحْمِلْهَا عَلَی مَا أَصَابَکَ مِنْ أَهْوَالِ

الدُّنْیَا وَهُمُومِهَا.

Throw away from yourself

the coming distresses through the determinations of patience. Accustom

yourself to patience, for it is the most excellent trait, and acclimatize

yourself to bearing patiently the horrors and distresses of this worldly life

that inflict you. (1)

Abu-Basir is reported to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying: I heard Abu-Ja`far (i.e. Imam al-Baqir) (‘a) saying:

إِنِّی لأَصْبِرُ مِنْ غُلاَمِی

هَذَا وَمِنْ أَهْلِی عَلَی مَا هُوَ أَمَرُّ مِنَ الْحَنْظَلِ. إِنَّهُ مَنْ

صَبَرَ نَالَ بِصَبْرِهِ دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ، وَدَرَجَةَ الشَّهِیدِ

الَّذِی قَدْ ضَرَبَ بِسَیْفِهِ قُدَّامَ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ.

I am training myself to

endure the harm of my servants or wife, tasting a flavor that is bitterer

than colocynth. Verily, one who behaves patiently will be awarded the rank of

fasting people who spend nights in acts of worship and the rank of martyrs

who fought the enemies defending the Holy Prophet(s). (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

إِنَّا صُبَّرٌ وَشِیعَتُنَا

أَصْبَرُ مِنَّا.

We are patient indeed, and

our Shi`ah are more patient than we are.

The reported asked, “How come your Shi`ah are more patient than you are?”

p: 315


1- [3]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:208, H. 3.
2- [4]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:209, H. 5.

The Imam (‘a) answered,

لأَِنَّا

نَصْبِرُ عَلَی مَا نَعْلَمُ وَشِیعَتُنَا یَصْبِرُونَ عَلَی مَا لاَ

یَعْلَمُونَ.

This is so because we bear patiently matters with which

we have full acquaintance, while our Shi`ah bear matters that they do not

know. (1)

Asceticism; Abstinence from Lawful Worldly Pleasures

In his lifetime and subsistence, as well as social relations, man may be exposed to the pressures of whims and the various worldly desires and appetencies. This matter may confuse the entire movement of one who intends to respond to all these desires and epidemics. He is therefore in urgent need for an objective view to this world and whatever therein so that he becomes competent enough to deal with all these things rationally by using his reason, interest, and whatever leads him eventually to true perfection.

Abstinence from lawful worldly pleasures implies acquaintance with the reality of this world and its position in man’s life, as well as the true factual view about it. From this cause, we can notice the Holy Qur'an inspiring abstinence from worldly pleasures by saying:

اعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الْحَیَاةُ الدُّنْیَا لَعِبٌ وَلَهْوٌ وَزِینَةٌ وَتَفَاخُرٌ بَیْنَکُمْ وَتَکَاثُرٌ فِی الْأَمْوَالِ وَالْأَوْلَادِ کَمَثَلِ غَیْثٍ أَعْجَبَ الْکُفَّارَ نَبَاتُهُ ثُمَّ یَهِیجُ فَتَرَاهُ مُصْفَرًّا ثُمَّ یَکُونُ حُطَامًا وَفِی الْآخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ شَدِیدٌ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرِضْوَانٌ وَمَا الْحَیَاةُ الدُّنْیَا إِلَّا مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ

سَابِقُوا إِلَی مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَجَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا کَعَرْضِ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أُعِدَّتْ لِلَّذِینَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ ذَلِکَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ یُؤْتِیهِ مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِیمِ

مَا أَصَابَ مِنْ مُصِیبَةٍ فِی الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِی أَنْفُسِکُمْ إِلَّا فِی کِتَابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَبْرَأَهَا إِنَّ ذَلِکَ عَلَی اللَّهِ یَسِیرٌ

لِکَیْلَا تَأْسَوْا عَلَی مَا فَاتَکُمْ وَلَا تَفْرَحُوا بِمَا آتَاکُمْ وَاللَّهُ لَا یُحِبُّ کُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُورٍ

Know you all that the life

of this world is but play and amusement, pomp and mutual boasting, and

multiplying in rivalry among yourselves, riches and children. Here is a

similitude: How rain and the growth, which it brings forth delight the hearts

of the tillers; soon it withers; you will see it grow yellow; then it becomes

dry and crumbles away. However, in the Hereafter is a penalty severe for the

devotees of wrong, and forgiveness from Allah and His good pleasure for the

devotees of Allah. And what is the life of this world but goods and chattels

of deception. Be you foremost in seeking forgiveness from your Lord and a garden

of Bliss the width whereof is as the width of heaven and earth, prepared for

those who believe in Allah and His messengers. That is the grace of Allah,

which He bestows on whom he pleases. And Allah is the Lord of grace

abounding. No misfortune can happen on earth or in your souls but is recorded

in a decree before We bring it into existence. That is truly easy for Allah.

In order that you may not despair over matters that pass you by nor exult

over favors bestowed upon you. For Allah loves not any vainglorious boaster.

(57:20-23)

p: 316


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:93, H. 25.

In the blessed heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), there are many traditions confirming this trend and explaining it within the line of conduct that is supposed to be adopted by those playing the role of excellent exemplars in society.

Muhammad ibn Yahya has reported on the authority of al-Haytham ibn Waqid al-Hariri that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

مَنْ زَهِدَ فِی الدُّنْیَا

أَثْبَتَ اللهُ الْحِکْمَةَ فِی قَلْبِهِ وَأَنْطَقَ بِهَا لِسَانَهُ

وَبَصَّرَهُ عُیُوبَ الدُّنْیَا دَاءَهَا وَدَوَاءَهَا وَأَخْرَجَهُ مِنَ

الدُّنْیَا سَالِماً إِلَی دَارِ السَّلاَمِ.

For those who abstain from

pursuing worldly pleasures, Almighty Allah will fix wisdom in their hearts,

make it glide on their tongues, show them the malady and remedy of the

worldly defects, and move them from this world to the Abode of Peace safe and

sound.(1)

p: 317


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:128, H. 1.

Hafs ibn Ghiyath is reported to have heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

جُعِلَ الْخَیْرُ کُلُّهُ فِی

بَیْتٍ وَجُعِلَ مِفْتَاحَهُ الزُّهْدُ فِی الدُّنْیَا. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: لاَ یَجِدُ الرَّجُلُ حَلاَوَةَ الإِی_مَانِ فِی

قَلْبِهِ حَتَّی لاَ یُبَالِیَ مَنْ أَکَلَ الدُّنْیَا. حَرَامٌ عَلَی قُلُوبِکُمْ

أَنْ تَعْرِفَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِی_مَانِ حَتَّی تَزْهَدَ فِی الدُّنْیَا.

The entire goodness has

been put in a house the key of which is abstinence from worldly pleasures.

The Holy Prophet (S) has said, “No man can find the true sweetness of faith

in his heart before he stops caring for who should hold the world.” Your

hearts are forbidden to taste the sweetness of faith before you abstain from

worldly pleasures. (1)

Abu-Hamzah is reported to have quoted Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

قَالَ أَمِیرُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ: إِنَّ مِنْ أَعْوَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ عَلَی الدِّینِ الزُّهْدَ

فِی الدُّنْیَا.

The Commander of the Faithful (‘a) has said, “Abstinence from

worldly pleasures is the most helpful of all traits in attaining

religiousness.” (2)

`Ali ibn Hashim ibn al-Burayd has reported on the authority of his father that someone asked (Imam) `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) to

p: 318


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:128, H. 2.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:128, H. 3.

define asceticism.

The Imam (‘a) said:

عَشَرَةُ أَشْیَاءٍ، فَأَعْلَی

دَرَجَةِ الزُّهْدِ أَدْنَی دَرَجَةِ الْوَرَعِ، وَأَعْلَی دَرَجَةِ الْوَرَعِ

أَدْنَی دَرَجَةِ الْیَقِینِ، وَأَعْلَی دَرَجَةِ الْیَقِینِ أَدْنَی دَرَجَةِ

الرِّضَا. أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الزُّهْدَ فِی آیَةٍ مِنْ کِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {لِکَیْلَا تَأْسَوْا عَلَی مَا فَاتَکُمْ وَلَا تَفْرَحُوا بِمَا آتَاکُمْ}.

Asceticism is of ten ranks

the highest of which is the lowest rank of piety and the highest rank of

piety is the lowest rank of conviction (i.e. full faith in Almighty Allah).

The highest rank of conviction is the lowest rank of satisfaction. Asceticism

has been explained in a verse of the Holy Qur'an that reads, “In order that

you may not despair over matters that pass you by nor exult over favors

bestowed upon you. (57:23)” (1)

Jamil ibn Darraj reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have narrated the following story:

One day, the Messenger of Allah (S) passed by a dead young goat whose ears had been cut and which was thrown on a dunghill. Upon seeing this dead goat, the Holy Prophet (S) asked his companions, “What is the value of this dead animal?” They answered, “If it was alive, it would not be worth more than one Dirham!”

The Holy Prophet (S) commented, “I swear by Him Who grasps my soul in His Hand: the world is more inferior in the sight of Almighty Allah than this dead goat in the sight of its owner.” (2)

Al-Zuhri, Muhammad ibn Muslim ibn Shihab, has reported that when Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a)

p: 319


1- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:128, H. 4.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:128, H. 9.

was asked to identify the best act in the view of Almighty Allah, he answered,

مَا

مِنْ عَمَلٍ بَعْدَ مَعْرِفَةِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَعْرِفَةِ رَسُولِهِ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ بُغْضِ الدُّنْیَا. وَإِنَّ

لِذَلِکَ لَشُعَباً کَثِیرَةً وَلِلْمَعَاصِی شُعَباً. فَأَوَّلُ مَا عُصِیَ

اللهُ بِهِ الْکِبَرُ، وَهِیَ مَعْصِیَةُ إِبْلِیسَ حِینَ أَبَی وَاسْتَکْبَرَ

وَکَانَ مِنَ الْکَافِرِینَ. وَالْحِرْصُ وَهِیَ مَعْصِیَةُ آدَمَ وَحَوَّاءَ

حِینَ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا: (فَکُلاَ مِنْ حَیْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَلاَ

تَقْرَبَا هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَکُونَا مِنَ الظَّالِمِینَ.) فَأَخَذَا مَا

لاَ حَاجَةَ بِهِمَا إِلَیْهِ فَدَخَلَ ذَلِکَ عَلَی ذُرِّیَّتِهِمَا إِلَی

یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ. وَذَلِکَ أَنَّ أَکْثَرَ مَا یَطْلُبُ ابْنُ آدَمَ مَا لاَ

حَاجَةَ بِهِ إِلَیْهِ. ثُمَّ الْحَسَدُ وَهِیَ مَعْصِیَةُ ابْنِ آدَمَ حَیْثُ

حَسَدَ أَخَاهُ فَقَتَلَهُ. فَتَشَعَّبَ مِنْ ذَلِکَ حُبُّ النِّسَاءِ وَحُبُّ

الدُّنْیَا وَحُبُّ الرِّئَاسَةِ وَحُبُّ الرَّاحَةِ وَحُبُّ الْکَلاَمِ وَحُبُّ

الْعُلُوِّ وَالثَّرْوَةِ. فَصِرْنَ سَبْعَ خِصَالٍ، فَاجْتَمَعْنَ کُلُّهُنَّ

فِی حُبِّ الدُّنْیَا، فَقَالَ الأَنْبِیَاءُ وَالْعُلَمَاءُ بَعْدَ مَعْرِفَةِ

ذَلِکَ: حُبُّ الدُّنْیَا رَأْسُ کُلِّ خَطِیئَةٍ. وَالدُّنْیَا دُنْیَیَانِ:

دُنْیَا بَلاَغٍ وَدُنْیاً مَلْعُونَةٌ.

After recognition of Almighty Allah and His Messenger

(s), no other act is better than hating this world. There are various forms

of hating this world and there are various types of acts of disobedience to

Almighty Allah. The first act of disobedience to Almighty Allah was

self-conceit, which was committed by Satan who refused and was haughty and,

so, became one of the unbelievers. The second act of disobedience was greed,

which was committed by Adam and Eve (1) when Allah, the

Exalted and Majestic, said to them, “Enjoy its good things as you wish, but

approach not this tree, or you run into harm and transgression.” Although

they did not need the fruit of that tree, they ate it and this greed remained

with their offspring until the Day of Resurrection. In this manner, the

children of Adam (i.e. human beings) always seek things that they do not

need. The third act of disobedience was envy, which was committed by Adam’s

son when he killed his brother out of envy. Several things were derived from

envy: love for women, love for this world, love for supremacy, love for

comfort, love for speech, love for headship, and wealth. These are seven

characteristics all of which are gathered in the love for this world. Having

recognized this fact, the Prophets and men of wisdom all said, “The love for

this world is the root of all sins. This world is of two types: the world

that is a means of our delivery to the Hereafter, and the damned world.”(2)

p: 320


1- [3]- In the faith of the Imamiyyah Shi`ah, warning Prophet Adam against eating from that tree was in the form of leading him to more integrity and more guidance. Hence, Prophet Adam’s breaking of this warning being expressed as act of disobedience is just metaphorical, not literal.
2- [4]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:130, H. 11.
Satisfaction

Satisfaction occupies an aspect in the psychological background of those who train themselves to abstain from worldly pleasures. They therefore become capable mentally and spiritually of hold back their personal whims and desires. In view of that, man is required to discipline himself on being marked by this feature.

The Holy Qur'an has put stress on this feature on many occasions, such as the following verses:

فَلَا تُعْجِبْکَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُهُمْ

Let not their wealth nor

their sons dazzle you. (9:55)

p: 321

وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَیْنَیْکَ إِلَی مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِ أَزْوَاجًا مِنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِیهِ

Do not strain your eyes in

longing for the things We have given for enjoyment to parties of them, the

splendor of the life of this world, through which We test them. (20:131)

The reported heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is also full of confirmations on this distinctive feature in man’s behavior.

Ahmad ibn Abi-`Abdullah has reported on the authority of `Amr ibn Abi’l-Miqdam that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

مَکْتُوبٌ فِی التَّوْرَاةِ: إبْنَ

آدَمَ، کُنْ کَیْفَ شِئْتَ. کَمَا تَدِینُ تُدَانُ. مَنْ رَضِیَ مِنَ اللهِ

بِالْقَلِیلِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ قَبِلَ اللهُ مِنْهُ الْیَسِیرَ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ،

وَمَنْ رَضِیَ بِالْیَسِیرِ مِنَ الْحَلاَلِ خَفَّتْ مُؤْنَتُهُ وَزَکَتْ

مَکْسَبَتُهُ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ حَدِّ الْفُجُورِ.

It is written in the

Torah: O son of Adam, be as you wish to be. As you subjugate, you will be

subjugated. He who satisfies himself with little sustenance from Allah, Allah

shall accept from him his little deed. He who satisfies himself with legally

gotten sustenance, his burden will be light, his earning will be multiplied,

and he will give off the limit of sinfulness. (1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

مَنْ قَنِعَ بِمَا رَزَقَهُ اللهُ

فَهُوَ مِنْ أَغْنَی النَّاسِ.

He who satisfies himself

with whatever sustenance given to him by Almighty Allah is verily the

wealthiest of all people.(2)

Hamzah ibn Harran has narrated that a man complained to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) that he could not satisfy himself with the earnings he was gaining, because he had a desire for gaining more and more. He therefore asked the Imam (‘a)

p: 322


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:138, H. 4.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:139, H. 9.

for an advantageous solution.

The Imam (‘a) thus said to him,

إِنْ

کَانَ مَا یَکْفِیکَ یُغْنِیکَ فَأَدْنَی مَا فِیهَا یُغْنِیکَ، وَإِنْ کَانَ

مَا یَکْفِیکَ لاَ یُغْنِیکَ فَکُلُّ مَا فِیهَا لاَ یُغْنِیکَ.

If that which is

sufficient to you satisfies you, then you will be satisfied by the least of

the worldly gains, but if that which is sufficient to you never satisfies

you, then all the gains of this world will never satisfy you. (1)

Refraining from Forbidden Acts

Refraining from the forbidden acts is considered the other aspect of the psychological background of abstinence from worldly pleasures and whims. To refrain from violating the prohibitions of Almighty Allah makes it obligatory upon man to choose from the worldly affairs only those which have been deemed lawful by Almighty Allah Who says in this regard:

قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِینَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِی أَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهِ وَالطَّیِّبَاتِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ قُلْ هِیَ لِلَّذِینَ آمَنُوا فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا خَالِصَةً یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ کَذَلِکَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآیَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْلَمُونَ

Say, “Who has forbidden

the beautiful gifts of Allah, which He has produced for His servants, and the

things, clean and pure, which He has provided for sustenance?” Say, “They

are, in the life of this world, for those who believe, and purely for them on

the Day of Judgment.” Thus do We explain the signs in detail for those who

understand. (7:32)

Likewise, to practice refraining from the forbidden acts imposes upon man to avoid all atrocities, sins, filth, and

p: 323


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:139, H. 10.

falsities. After believing and putting full trust in Him, Almighty Allah has preceded this feature to all others, saying:

وَالَّذِینَ یَجْتَنِبُونَ کَبَائِرَ الْإِثْمِ وَالْفَوَاحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا هُمْ یَغْفِرُونَ

Those who avoid the greater crimes and shameful deeds, and, when they

are angry, even then forgive. (42:37)

Comporting with the Holy Qur'an, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have given much emphasis to the significance of and the role played by refraining from forbidden acts in the social relations. In this respect, `Ali ibn Ibrahim has reported on the authority of `Amr ibn Sa`id ibn Hilal al-Thaqafi that he said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “I cannot meet you except once in many years; therefore, please teach me something which I should adopt.” The Imam (‘a) said:

أُوصِیکَ بِتَقْوَی اللهِ

وَالْوَرَعِ وَالإجْتِهَادِ. وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لاَ یَنْفَعُ إجْتِهَادٌ لاَ

وَرَعَ فِیهِ.

I advise you to fear

Almighty Allah, refrain from forbidden acts, and work diligently. Be it known

to you that diligence without refraining from forbidden acts is worthless. (1)

Imam Musa al-Ka¨im (‘a) is reported to have said that he very frequently heard his father saying:

لَیْسَ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا مَنْ لاَ تَتَحَدَّثُ

الْمُخَدَّرَاتُ بِوَرَعِهِ فِی خُدُورِهِنَّ، وَلَیْسَ مِنْ أَوْلِیَاءِنَا

مَنْ هُوَ فِی قَرْیَةٍ فِیهَا عَشَرَةُ آلاَفِ رَجُلٍ فِیهِمْ مِنْ خَلْقِ

اللهِ أَوْرَعُ مِنْهُ.

He, about whose

devoutness even women that are confined to their houses do not speak, is not

regarded as one of our Shi`ah (i.e. partisans). He, who lives in a village of

ten thousand persons among whom there is an individual more devout than he

is, is not regarded as one of our loyalists.(2)

p: 324


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:76, H. 1.
2- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:79, H. 15.

Hannan ibn Sadir has reported that Abu’l-Sabbah al-Kinani said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Great is the extent of harassment we are suffering from people because of you!”

The Imam (‘a) asked, “What kind of harassment are you encountering from people?”

Al-Kinani said, “Whenever we dispute with someone, he immediately gibes at us, saying, ‘You are a malicious Ja`farite!’”

The Imam (‘a) said, “So, people are gibing at you because of me!”

Al-Kinani answered, “Yes, they are.”

The Imam (‘a) said:

مَا أَقَلَّ، وَاللهِ، مَنْ

یَتَّبِعُ جَعْفَراً مِنْکُمْ! إِنَّمَا أَصْحَابِی مَنِ اشْتَدَّ وَرَعُهُ،

وَعَمِلَ لِخَالِقِهِ، وَرَجَا ثَوَابَهُ. فَهَؤُلاَءِ أَصْحَابِی.

By Allah I swear, too

little are those who follow Ja`far amongst you! My followers are only those

who show intense piety, dedicate their deeds to their Creator, and desire His

rewards. These are exclusively my followers. (1)

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

کُلُّ

عَیْنٍ بَاکِیَةٌ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ غَیْرُ ثَلاَثٍ: عَیْنٌ سَهِرَتْ فِی

سَبِیلِ اللهِ، وَعَیْنٌ فَاضَتْ مِنْ خَشْیَةِ اللهِ، وَعَیْنٌ غَضَّتْ عَنْ

مَحَارِمِ اللهِ.

All eyes will be weeping on the Day of Resurrection

except for three eyes: an eye that spent a night sleeplessly for Allah’s

sake, an eye that shed tears in fear of Allah, and an eye that was cast down

against what Allah has prohibited to gaze. (2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 325


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:77, H. 6.
2- [1]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:200, S. 23, H. 1.

فِی مَا

نَاجَی اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ مُوسَی عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ: یَا مُوسَی، مَا

تَقَرَّبَ إِلَیَّ الْمُتَقَرِّبُونَ بِمِثْلِ الْوَرَعِ عَنْ مُحَارِمِی،

فَإِنِّی أُبِیحُهُمْ جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ لاَ أُشْرِکُ مَعَهُمْ أَحَداً.

Within

the confidential talks of Allah, the Almighty and Majestic, with (Prophet)

Moses (‘a) are the following words: “O Moses, no means used by those who seek

nearness to Me has ever been better than refraining from My prohibitions. As

a result, I will allow them exclusively to the Paradisiacal gardens of

perpetual abode. (1)

Modesty

Modesty is a high moral and psychological standard that prevents from rushing towards lusts and from being under the drift of passions. It also grants intellects an opportunity to hold sway over the line of conduct and to choose the best. From this cause, the importance of this feature has been confirmed in man generally and in women particularly with regard to the fact that women’s lusts are more irrepressible than men’s are. Modesty alone can control such lusts. Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has reported Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

خَلَقَ اللهُ الشَّهْوَةَ عَشَرَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ، فَجَعَلَ

تِسْعَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ فِی النِّسَاءِ وَجُزْءاً وَاحِداً فِی الرِّجَالِ; وَلَوْ

لاَ مَا جَعَلَ اللهُ فِیهِنَّ مِنَ الْحَیَاءِ عَلَی قَدْرِ أَجْزَاءِ الشَّهْوَةِ

لَکَانَ لِکُلِّ رَجُلٍ تِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ مُتَعَلِّقَاتٌ بِهِ.

Almighty Allah has created lust in ten parts nine of

which were put in women while only one part in men. Had it not been for the modesty

that Almighty Allah has put in women according to the amount of their lusts,

every nine women would have been passionately attached to one man. (2)

p: 326


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:80, H. 3.
2- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 5:338, H. 1.

This is why the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have considered modesty to be inseparable part of faith; therefore, without modesty, there is no faith.

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

الْحَیَاءُ مِنَ الإِی_مَانِ

وَالإِی_مَانُ فِی الْجَنَّةِ.

Modesty is part of faith,

and faith leads to Paradise. (1)

Mu`adh ibn Kathir is reported to have quoted Imam al-Baqir or Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

الْحَیَاءُ وَالإِی_مَانُ

مَقْرُونَانِ فِی قَرَنٍ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا تَبِعَهُ صَاحِبَهُ.

Modesty and faith are tied

with the same rope; therefore, if one of them goes, the other will follow it. (2)

Ahmad ibn `Abdullah has reported one the authority of one of our companions that one of the Holy Imams (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (S) as saying:

الْحَیَاءُ

حَیَاءَانِ: حَیَاءُ عَقْلٍ وَحَیَاءُ حُمْقٍ، فَحَیَاءُ الْعَقْلِ هُوَ

الْعِلْمُ، وَحَیَاءُ الْحُمْقِ هُوَ الْجَهْلُ.

Modesty is of two categories; Modesty of reason and modesty

of idiocy. The modesty of reason stands for knowledge, while the modesty of

idiocy stands for ignorance. (3)

Honesty and fulfillment of Trusts

Honesty and trustworthiness are the most distinctive features that act as excellent examples and directly relate to social

p: 327


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:106, H. 1.
2- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:106, H. 4.
3- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:106, H. 6.

relations. Before he was commissioned as prophet, the Holy Prophet (S) had been well-known for his honesty and trustworthiness—two features that greatly and positively influenced the movement of the Islamic promulgation.

Giving much emphasis to these two features and showing their significance, the Holy Qur'an enjoined Muslims to be characterized by them, warned against violating them, described, on more than one occasion, the faithful believers as carrying them, and even described the Prophets as carrying them. It has thus said:

وَالَّذِینَ هُمْ لِأَمَانَاتِهِمْ وَعَهْدِهِمْ رَاعُونَ

Those who faithfully

observe their trusts and their covenants. (23:8)

وَاذْکُرْ فِی الْکِتَابِ إِسْمَاعِیلَ إِنَّهُ کَانَ صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَکَانَ رَسُولًا نَبِیًّا

Also mention in the Book

the story of Isma`il. He was strictly true to what he promised and he was a

messenger and a prophet. (19:54)

إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمِینَ وَالْمُسْلِمَاتِ وَالْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَالْقَانِتِینَ وَالْقَانِتَاتِ وَالصَّادِقِینَ وَالصَّادِقَاتِ وَالصَّابِرِینَ وَالصَّابِرَاتِ وَالْخَاشِعِینَ وَالْخَاشِعَاتِ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقِینَ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقَاتِ وَالصَّائِمِینَ وَالصَّائِمَاتِ وَالْحَافِظِینَ فُرُوجَهُمْ وَالْحَافِظَاتِ وَالذَّاکِرِینَ اللَّهَ کَثِیرًا وَالذَّاکِرَاتِ أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةً وَأَجْرًا عَظِیمًا

For Muslim men and women,

for believing men and women, for devout men and women, for true men and women,

for men and women who are patient and constant, for men and women who humble

themselves, for men and women who give in Charity, for men and women who fast

and deny themselves, for men and women who guard their chastity, and for men

and women who engage much in Allah's praise, for them has Allah prepared

forgiveness and great reward. (33:35)

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has reported through a valid

p: 328

chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ

یَبْعَثْ نَبِیّاً إِلاَّ بِصِدْقِ الْحَدِیثِ وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ إِلَی

الْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ.

Verily, Almighty Allah has

never sent any prophet except that he be honest and fulfill the trusts of all

people, be they righteous or sinful.(1)

Ishaq ibn `Ammar and others have reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

لاَ تَغْتَرُّوا بِصَلاَتِهِمْ

وَلاَ بِصِیَامِهِمْ; فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ رُبَّمَا لَهِجَ بِالصَّلاَةِ

وَالصَّوْمِ حَتَّی لَوْ تَرَکَهُ اسْتَوْحَشَ، وَلَکِنِ اخْتَبِرُوهُمْ عِنْدَ

صِدْقِ الْحَدِیثِ وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ.

Do not be deceived by

their prayers and fasting, for they have habituated themselves to performing

prayers and observing fasting so customarily that they will feel desolate if

they neglect them. Yet, you should test them through honesty and fulfillment

of trusts. (2)

`Amr ibn Abi’l-Miqdam has reported that in his first visit to him, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said to him,

تَعَلَّمُوا الصِّدْقَ قَبْلَ

الْحَدِیثِ.

Learn how to be honest

before you study hadith. (3)

Abu-Kahmas has reported that when he conveyed the greetings of `Abdullah ibn Abi-Ya`fur to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), the Imam (‘a) said:

عَلَیْکَ وَعَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ.

إِذَا أَتَیْتَ عَبْدَ اللهِ فَأَقْرِئْهُ السَّلاَمَ وَقُلْ لَهُ: إِنَّ

جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ یَقُولُ لَکَ: أُنْظُرْ مَا بَلَغَ بِهِ عَلِیٌّ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

فَالْزَمْهُ، فَإِنَّ عَلِیّاً عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّمَا بَلَغَ مَا بَلَغَ

بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ بِصِدْقِ الْحَدِیثِ

وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ.

Peace be upon you and him.

When you visit `Abdullah, convey my greetings and say to him, “Ja`far ibn

Muhammad says, ‘Consider the matters due to which `Ali (‘a) attained such a

supreme position with the Messenger of Allah (S) and then commit yourselves

to them. In fact, `Ali (‘a) attained the position that he attained with the

Messenger of Allah (S) due to two things: honesty and fulfillment of

trusts.’” (4)

p: 329


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:104, H. 1.
2- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:104, H. 2.
3- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:104, H. 4.
4- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:104, H. 5.

`Abdullah ibn Abi-Ya`fur has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

کُونُوا

دُعَاةً لِلنَّاسِ بِالْخَیْرِ بِغَیْرِ ألْسِنَتِکُمْ، لِیَرَوْا مِنْکُمُ

الإجْتِهَادَ وَالصِّدْقَ وَالْوَرَعَ.

Act as heralds to goodness in the milieus of people by

other means than your tongues (i.e. speech) so that they can become aware of

your diligence, honesty, and piety. (1)

Straightforwardness

To be straightforward, steadfast, and resolute in work is one of the features of those who play the role of excellent examples in society, because it has a big bearing on the building of man’s personality and the development and establishment of good social relations with others.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have called the attentions to this feature when they advised their followers to endure and continue on a certain work for one year at least so that the others would not think of them as unsteady and irregular. Besides, the results of any deed cannot come to sight in a short period;

p: 330


1- [2]- Al-Hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 8:513, H. 1.

therefore, it is necessary to be patient and wait so that one can learn with certainty whether this deed is valid or invalid.

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

أَحَبُّ الأَعْمَالِ إِلَی اللهِ

عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا دَاوَمَ عَلَیْهِ الْعَبْدُ وَإِنْ قَلَّ.

The most cherished deed in

the sight of Almighty Allah is the work in which a servant persists, no

matter how little it may be. (1)

Through another valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) to have said:

إِنِّی

لأُحِبُّ أَنْ أُدَاوِمَ عَلَی الْعَمَلِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ.

I do love to keep doing

a certain work, no matter how little it may be.(2)

إِنِّی

لأُحِبُّ أَنْ أُقْدِمَ عَلَی رَبِّی وَعَمَلِی مُسْتَقِرٌّ.

I surely would love that when I meet my Lord, I will have

been constant in my work. (3)

Excellent Examples

Through their guidelines and advice, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have aimed at building a virtuous community and excellent examples in Muslim society. They have sometimes directed their partisans towards the necessity of adorning themselves with the highest Islamic moral standards that represent this excellent example and, on other occasions, condemned them for showing vicious traits.

Let us now refer to some pieces of discourse in which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have depicted the picture of true Shi`ah and sublime excellent examples in the virtuous community.

p: 331


1- [1]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:82, H. 2.
2- [2]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:82, H. 4.
3- [3]- Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:82, H. 5.

Hamran ibn A`yun has quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as narrating the following account:

Imam `Ali ibn al-Husayn (‘a) was sitting in his house when the door was knocked. He asked one of his bondmaids to open the door. “We are a group of your Shi`ah,” they shouted from behind the door.

As soon as he heard this statement, the Imam (‘a) jumped so hurriedly that he was about to fall down. When he opened the door, he moved back and said:

کَذِبُوا!

فَأَیْنَ السَّمْتُ فِی الْوُجُوهِ؟ أَیْنَ أَثَرُ الْعِبَادَةِ؟ أَیْنَ

سِیمَاءُ السُّجُودِ؟ إِنَّمَا شِیعَتُنَا یُعْرَفُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ

وَشَعَثِهِمْ. قَدْ قَرَّحَتِ الْعِبَادَةُ مِنْهُمُ الآنَافَ، وَدُثِرَتِ

الْجِبَاهُ وَالْمَسَاجِدُ; خُمْصُ الْبُطُونِ، ذُبْلُ الشِّفَاهِ، قَدْ

هَیَّجَتِ الْعِبَاَدَةُ وُجُوهَهُمْ، وَأَخْلَقَ سَهَرُ اللَّیَالِی وَقَطَع

الْهَوَاجِرُ جُثَثَهُمْ; الْمُسَبِّحُونَ إِذَا سَکَتَ النَّاسُ،

وَالْمُصَلُّونَ إِذَا نَامَ النَّاسُ، وَالْمَحْزُونُونَ إِذَا فَرِحَ

النَّاسُ; یُعْرَفُونَ بِالزُّهْدِ، کَلاَمُهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ، وَتَشَاغُلُهُمْ

بِالْجَنَّةِ.

You are lying. Where are the marks on the faces? Where are the signs of

worship? Where are the features of prostration? Our Shi`ah are only those who

are characterized by much worship and shagginess. Their noses are impaired

due to worshipping, and their foreheads, as well as the other organs of

prostration, are effaced. Their stomachs are atrophied and their lips are

withered. Worship has changed their faces, staying up at nights has fatigued

them, and hot weather has affected their bodies. They praise Almighty Allah

when other people are silent, offer prayers when other people are asleep, and

are sad when other people are happy. Their distinctive feature is asceticism,

their wording is mercy and their main concern is (how to win) Paradise. (1)

p: 332


1- [1]- `Allamah `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 65:169, H. 30.

Jabir (ibn `Abdullah) has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying to him,

یَا

جَابِرُ، إِنَّمَا شِیعَةُ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ لاَ یَعْدُو

صَوْتُهُ سَمْعَهُ وَلاَ شَحْنَاؤُهُ بَدَنَهُ; لاَ یَمْدَحُ لَنَا قَالِیاً،

وَلاَ یُوَاصِلُ لَنَا مُبْغِضاً وَلاَ یُجَالِسُ لَنَا عَائِباً. شِیعَةُ

عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ لاَ یَهِرُّ هَرِیرَ الْکَلْبِ، وَلاَ

یَطْمَعُ طَمَعَ الْغُرَابِ، وَلاَ یَسْأَلُ النَّاسِ وَإِنْ مَاتَ جُوعاً.

أُولَئِکَ الْخَفِیضَةُ عَیْشُهُمُ الْمُنْتَقِلَةُ دِیَارُهُمْ; إِنْ شَهِدُوا

لَمْ یُعْرَفُوا، وَإِنْ غَابُوا لَمْ یُفْتَقَدُوا، وَإِنْ مَرِضُوا لَمْ

یُعَادُوا، وَإِنْ مَاتُوا لَمْ یُشْهَدُوا; فِی قُبُورِهِمْ یَتَزَاوَرُونَ.

O Jabir, the true Shi`ah of `Ali (‘a) are only those whose voices do not exceed their hearings and

detestations do not exceed their bodies. They neither praise those who detest

us, nor have regard for those who hate us, nor associate with those who

revile us. The true Shi`ah of `Ali (‘a) do not bark like dogs, covet like crows,

or beg people openly even if they starve. Their earnings are hardly sufficient.

Their dwellings are roving. When they are present, they are not recognized.

When they are absent, they are not missed. When they are sick, nobody visits

them. When they die, nobody participates in their funeral ceremonies. They

exchange visits in their graves.

Jabir asked, “Where can I find such people?”

The Imam (‘a) answered,

فِی

أَطْرَافِ الأَرْضِ بَیْنَ الأَسْوَاقِ، وَهُوَ قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ أَعِزَّةٍ عَلَی الْکَافِرِینَ).

You will find them living

in the outskirts among the marts. They are those intended in Allah’s saying,

“They are humble towards the believers and dignified before the unbelievers.

(5:54)” (1)

p: 333


1- [1]- `Allamah `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 65:168, H. 28.

Ab-Basir has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

شِیعَتُنَا أَهْلُ الْوَرَعِ

وَالإجْتِهَادِ وَأَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالأَمَانَةِ وَأَهْلُ الزُّهْدِ

وَالْعِبَادَةِ؛ أَصْحَابُ إحْدَی وَخَمْسِینَ رَکْعَةً فِی الْیَوْمِ

وَاللَّیْلَةِ، الْقَائِمُونَ اللَّیْلَ الصَّائِمُونَ النَّهَارَ، یُزَکُّونَ

أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَیَحِجُّونَ الْبَیْتَ وَیَجْتَنِبُونَ کُلَّ مُحَرَّمٍ.

Our Shi`ah are the people

of piety, diligence, faithfulness, and honesty. They are also the people of

asceticism and worship. They offer fifty-one units of prayer in a single day

and night. They pass their nights with worship and their days with fasting.

They purify their wealth, go on pilgrimage to the House of God, and refrain

from committing any forbidden act. (1)

Ibn Abi-Najran has reported that he heard Imam al-Riza (‘a) saying:

مَنْ عَادَی شِیعَتَنَا فَقَدْ

عَادَانَا، وَمَنْ وَالاَهُمْ فَقَدْ وَالاَنَا، لأَِنَّهُمْ مِنَّا، خُلِقُوا

مِنْ طِینَتِنَا. مَنْ أَحَبَّهُمْ فَهُوَ مِنَّا، وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَهُمْ فَلَیْسَ

مِنَّا. شِیعَتُنَا یَنْظُرُونَ بِنُورِ اللهِ، وَیَتَقَلَّبُونَ فِی رَحْمَةِ

اللهِ، وَیَفُوزُونَ بِکَرَامَةِ اللهِ. مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا

یَمْرُضُ إِلاَّ مَرِضْنَا لِمَرَضِهِ، وَلاَ إغْتَمَّ إِلاَّ إغْتَمَمْنَا

لِغَمِّهِ، وَلاَ یَفْرَحُ إِلاَّ فَرِحْنَا لِفَرَحِهِ، وَلاَ یَغِیبُ عَنَّا

أَحَدٌ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا أَیْنَ کَانَ فِی شَرْقِ الأَرْضِ أَوْ غَرْبِهَا،

وَمَنْ تَرَکَ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا دَیْناً فَهُوَ عَلَیْنَا، وَمَنْ تَرَکَ مِنْهُمْ

مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ. شِیعَتُنَا الَّذِینَ یُقِیمُونَ الصَّلاَةَ

وَیُؤْتُونَ الزَّکَاةَ وَیَحِجُّونَ الْبَیْتَ الْحَرَامَ وَیَصُومُونَ شَهْرَ

رَمَضَانَ وَیُوَالُونَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیَتَبَرَّؤُونَ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِمْ.

أُولَئِکَ أَهْلُ الإِی_مَانِ وَالتُّقَی، وَأَهْلُ الْوَرَعِ وَالتَّقْوَی،

مَنْ رَدَّ عَلَیْهِمْ فَقَدْ رَدَّ عَلَی اللهِ، وَمَنْ طَعَنَ عَلَیْهِمْ

فَقَدْ طَعَنَ عَلَی اللهِ; لأَِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُ اللهِ حَقّاً، وَأَوْلِیَاؤُهُ

صِدْقاً. وَاللهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لَیَشْفَعُ فِی مِثْلِ رَبِیعَةَ وُمَضَرَ

فَیُشَفِّعُهُ اللهُ فِیهِمْ لِکَرَامَتِهِ عَلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

Whoever antagonizes our

Shi`ah is antagonizing us and whoever shows loyalty to them is showing

loyalty to us, because they are part of us. They were created from the same

clay from which we were created. He who loves them is one of us, but he who

hates them does not belong to us. Our Shi`ah see through the light of

Almighty Allah, move about in the mercy of Him, and will win the dignity of

Him. We feel the same pains that any one of our Shi`ah feels during ailment,

we become grieved whenever any of them becomes grieved, and we feel happy

whenever any of them feels happy. No one of our Shi`ah can be out of our

auspices, whether he was in the east or the west of the earth. The debt that

is left by any one of our Shi`ah is in our responsibility while the estate is

his heirs’. Our Shi`ah are those who perform the prayers, defray the zakat

tax, go on the Hajj Pilgrimage to the Holy House of Allah, observe fasting

during the month of Ramazan, declare their loyalty to the Prophet’s

household, and declare their disavowal of the enemies of them. Those are the

people of faith and God-fearing, and the people of piety and devoutness. He

who rejects them is rejecting Allah, and he who defames them is speaking ill

of Allah, because they are the true servants and the genuine disciples of

Him. By Allah I swear, each individual of them will be granted (on the Day of

Resurrection) the right to intercede for as many people as the individuals of

the tribes of Rabi`ah and Muzar. This is Almighty Allah’s honor to them. (2)

p: 334


1- [2]- Shaykh al-Saduq, Sifat al-Shi`ah, pp. 2; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:167, H. 33 as quoted from the previous reference book.
2- [1]- `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 65:167, H. 25.

To end, let us present this admirably superb discourse,

p: 335

known as the description of the God-fearing, in which Imam `Ali (‘a) describes the partisans of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). A few paragraphs of this discourse have been previously cited within the particularities of the virtuous community. (1)

p: 336


1- [1]- Al-Karachaki in his book of Kanz al-Fawa'id has reported on the authority of Abu-Hamzah al-Thumali on the authority of Yahya ibn Ummi’l-Tawil that Nawf al-Bakkali said: I have had some requests to be granted by the Commander of the Faithful, Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a). Therefore, I sent to him Jundab ibn Zuhayr, al-Rabi` ibn Khuthaym, and his nephew Hammam ibn `Abadah ibn Khuthaym, who was well-known for asceticism and devoutness. We all thus came to meet Imam `Ali (‘a) who was about to leave to lead a congregational prayer in the mosque. Followed by us, he directed towards a group of people, who seemed to be indulging in luxury, exchanging jokes and amusing each other. When they knew that Imam `Ali (‘a) was approaching them, they stood up hurriedly and greeted him. The Imam (‘a) responded to their greeting and asked, “Who are you?” “We are a group from your Shi`ah,” they answered. “O group,” the Imam (‘a) said, “Why can I see neither the marks of Shi`ism nor the adornment of bearing love for us—the Ahl al-Bayt—on your appearances?” Embarrassed, they could not find any answer. Then Jundab and al-Rabi` approached the Imam (‘a) and asked, “O Commander of the Faithful, what are the marks and specifications of your Shi`ah?” Showing no desire to answer them, the Imam (‘a) said, “O two men, fear Allah and do good deeds, for Allah is with those who fear Him and those who do good deeds.” Hammam ibn `Abadah, who was diligently devoted to worship, said to him “O Commander of the Faithful, I beseech you in the Name of Him Who has conferred honor upon all of you—the Ahl al-Bayt—and given you exclusively and endowed you with special favors, please tell us about the specifications of your Shi`ah.” “Do not put me under an oath,” the Imam (‘a) said, “I will tell you all about these specifications.” The Imam then took Hammam from the hand and led him to the mosque where he (‘a) offered a two-unit short prayer, sat down, turned his face towards us, and, encompassed by people from all sides, praised and thanked Almighty Allah and said,… (quoted from `Allamah al-Majlisi’s Bihar al-Anwar 65:192, H. 48).

أَمَّا

بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ _ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَی _ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ حِینَ خَلَقَهُمْ

غَنِیّاً عَنْ طَاعَتِهِمْ آمِناً مِنْ مَعْصِیَتِهِمْ، لاَِنَّهُ لاَ تَضُرُّهُ

مَعْصِیَةُ مَنْ عَصَاهُ، وَلاَ تَنْفَعُهُ طَاعَةُ مَنْ أَطَاعَهُ، فَقَسَمَ بَیْنَهُمْ

مَعَایِشَهُمْ، وَوَضَعَهُمْ مِنَ الدُّنْیَا مَوَاضِعَهُمْ. فَالْمُتَّقُونَ فِیهَا

هُمْ أَهْلُ الْفَضَائِلِ: مَنْطِقُهُمُ الصَّوَابُ، وَمَلْبَسُهُمُ الاْقْتِصَادُ،

وَمَشْیُهُمُ التَّوَاضُعُ. غَضُّوا أَبْصَارَهُمْعَمَّا حَرَّمَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِمْ،

وَوَقَفُوا أَسْمَاعَهُمْ عَلَی الْعِلْمِ النَّافِعِ لَهُمْ. نَزَلَتْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ

مِنْهُمْ فِی الْبَلاَءِ کَالَّتِی نَزَلَتْ فِی الرَّخَاءِ. لَوْ لاَ الاَْجَلُ

الَّذِی کَتَبَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِمُ لَمْ تَسْتَقِرَّ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ فِی أَجْسَادِهِمْ

طَرْفَةَ عَیْن، شَوْقاً إِلَی الثَّوَابِ، وَخَوْفاً مِنَ الْعِقَابِ. عَظُمَ الْخَالِقُ

فِی أنْفُسِهِمْ فَصَغُرَ مَا دُونَهُ فِی أَعْیُنِهِمْ، فَهُمْ وَالْجَنَّةُ کَمَنْ

قَدْ رَآهَا، فَهُمْ فِیهَا مُنَعَّمُونَ، وَهُمْ وَالنَّارُ کَمَنْ قَدْ رَآهَا،

فَهُمْ فِیهَا مُعَذَّبُونَ. قُلُوبُهُمْ مَحْزُونَةٌ، وَشُرُورُهُمْ مَأْمُونَةٌ،

وَأَجْسَادُهُمْ نَحِیفَةٌ، وَحَاجَاتُهُمْ خَفِیفَةٌ، وَأَنْفُسُهُمْ عَفِیفَةٌ.

صَبَرُوا أَیَّاماً قَصِیرَةً أَعْقَبَتْهُمْ رَاحَةً طَوِیلَةً، تِجَارَةٌ مَرْبِحَةٌ،

یَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ رَبُّهُم. أَرَادَتْهُمُ الْدُّنْیَا وَلَمْ یُرِیدُوهَا، وَأَسَرَتْهُمْ

فَفَدَوْا أُنْفُسَهُمْ مِنْهَا. أَمَّا اللَّیْلَ فَصَافُّونَ أَقْدَامَهُمْ، تَالِینَ

لاَِجْزَاءِ الْقُرْآنِ یُرَتِّلُونَهَا تَرْتِیلاً، یُحَزِّنُونَ بِهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ،

وَیَسْتَثِیرُونَ بِهِ دَوَاءَ دَائِهِمْ، فَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِآیَة فِیهَا تَشْوِیقٌ

رَکَنُوا إِلَیْهَا طَمَعاً، وَتَطَلَّعَتْ نُفُوسُهُمْ إِلَیْهَا شَوْقاً، وَظَنُّوا

أنَّهَا نُصْبَ أَعْیُنِهِمْ، وَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِآیَة فِیهَا تَخْوِیفٌ أَصْغَوْا

إِلَیْهَا مَسَامِعَ قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَظَنُّوا أَنَّ زَفِیرَ جَهَنَّمَ وَشَهِیقَهَا

فِی أُصُولِ آذَانِهِمْ، فَهُمْ حَانُونَ عَلَی أَوْسَاطِهِمْ، مُفْتَرِشُونَ لِجَبَاهِهِمْ

وَأَکُفِّهِمْ، وَأَطْرَافِ أَقْدَامِهِمْ، یَطْلُبُونَ إِلَی اللهِ فِی فَکَاکِ

رِقَابِهِمْ. وَأَمَّا النَّهَارَ فَحُلَمَاءُ عُلَمَاءُ، أَبْرَارٌ أَتْقِیَاءُ،

قَدْ بَرَاهُمْ الْخَوْفُ بَرْیَ الْقِدَاحِ، یَنْظُرُ إِلَیْهمُ الْنَّاظِرُ فَیَحْسَبُهُمْ

مَرْضَی، وَمَا بِالْقَوْمِ مِنْ مَرَض، وَیَقُولُ: قَدْ خُولِطُوا! وَلَقَدْ خَالَطَهُمْ

أَمْرٌ عَظِیمٌ! لاَ یَرْضَوْنَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمُ الْقَلِیلَ، وَلاَ یَسْتَکْثِرُونَ

الْکَثِیرَ، فَهُمْ لاَِنْفُسِهِمْ مُتَّهِمُونَ، وَمِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ مُشْفِقُونَ.

إِذَا زُکِّیَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهْمْ خَافَ مِمَّا یُقَالُ لَهُ، فَیَقُولُ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُ

بِنَفْسِی مِنْ غَیْرِی، وَرَبِّی أَعْلَمُ مِنِّی بِنَفْسی! اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِی

بِمَا یَقُولُونَ، وَاجْعَلْنِی أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا یَظُنُّونَ، وَاغْفِرْ لِی مَا لاَ

یَعْلَمُونَ. فَمِنْ عَلاَمَةِ أَحَدِهِمْ أَنَّکَ تَرَی لَهُ قُوَّةً فِی دِین،

وَحَزْماً فِی لِین، وَإِیمَاناً فِی یَقِین، وَحِرْصاً فِی عِلْم، وَعِلْماً فِی

حِلْم، وَقَصْداً فِی غِنیً، وَخُشُوعاً فِی عِبَادَة، وَتَجَمُّلاً فِی فَاقَة،

وَصَبْراً فِی شِدَّة، وَطَلَباً فِی حَلاَل، وَنَشاطاً فِی هُدیً، وَتَحَرُّجاً

عَنْ طَمَع. یَعْمَلُ الاَْعْمَالَ الصَّالِحَةَ وَهُوَ عَلَی وَجَل، یُمْسِی وَهَمُّهُ

الشُّکْرُ، وَیُصْبِحُ وَهَمُّهُ الذِّکْرُ، یَبِیتُ حَذِراً، وَیُصْبِحُ فَرِحاً،

حَذِراً لَمَّا حُذِّرَ مِنَ الْغَفْلَةِ، وَفَرِحاً بِمَا أَصَابَ مِنَ الْفَضْلِ

وَالرَّحْمَةِ. إِنِ اسْتَصْعَبَتْ عَلَیْهِ نَفْسُهُ فِیَما تَکْرَهُ لَمْ یُعْطِهَا

سُؤْلَهَا فِیَما تُحِبُّ. قُرَّةُ عَیْنِهِ فِیَما لاَ یَزُولُ، وَزَهَادَتُهُ فِیَما

لاَ یَبْقَی، یَمْزُجُ الْحِلْمَ بِالْعِلْمَ، وَالْقَوْلَ بِالْعَمَلِ. تَرَاهُ

قَرِیباً أَمَلُهُ، قَلِیلاً زَلَلُهُ، خَاشِعاً قَلْبُهُ، قَانِعَةً نَفْسُهُ، مَنْزُوراً

أَکْلُهُ، سَهْلاً أَمْرُهُ، حَرِیزاً دِینُهُ، مَیِّتَةً شَهْوَتُهُ، مَکْظُوماً

غُیْظُهُ. الْخَیْرُ مِنْهُ مَأْمُولٌ، وَالشَّرُّ مِنْهُ مَأْمُونٌ. إِنْ کَانَ

فِی الْغَافِلِینَ کُتِبَ فِی الذَّاکِرِینَ، وَإِنْ کَانَ فِی الذَّاکِرِینَ لَمْ

یُکْتَبْ مِنَ الْغَافِلِینَ. یَعْفُو عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَهُ، وَیُعْطِی مَنْ حَرَمَهُ،

وَیَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَهُ. بَعِیداً فُحشُهُ، لَیِّناً قَوْلُهُ، غَائِباً مُنْکَرُهُ،

حَاضِراً مَعْرُوفُهُ، مُقْبِلاً خَیْرُهُ، مُدْبِراً شَرُّهُ. فِی الزَّلاَزِلِ

وَقُورٌ، وَفِی الْمَکَارِهِ صَبُورٌ، وَفِی الرَّخَاءِ شَکُورٌ. لاَ یَحِیفُ عَلَی

مَنْ یُبْغِضُ، وَلاَ یَأْثَمُ فِیمَنْ یُحِبُّ. یَعْتَرِفُ بِالْحَقِّ قَبْلَ أَنْ

یُشْهَدَ عَلَیْهِ. لاَ یُضَیِّعُ مَا اسْتُحْفِظَ، وَلاَ یَنْسَی مَا ذُکِّرَ، وَلاَ

یُنَابِزُ بِالاَْلْقَابِ، وَلاَ یُضَارُّ بالْجارِ، وَلاَ یَشْمَتُ بالْمَصَائِبِ،

وَلاَ یَدْخُلُ فِی الْبَاطِلِ، ولاَ یَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ. إِنْ صَمَتَ لَمْ یَغُمَّهُ

صَمْتُهُ، وَإِنْ ضَحِکَ لَمْ یَعْلُ صَوْتُهُ، وَإِنْ بُغِیَ عَلَیْهِ صَبَرَ حَتّی

یَکُونَ اللهُ هُوَ الَّذِی یَنْتَقِمُ لَهُ. نَفْسُهُ مِنْهُ فِی عَنَاء، وَالنَّاسُ

مِنْهُ فِی رَاحَة. أَتْعَبَ نفسه لاِخِرَتِهِ، وَأَرَاحَ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ.

بُعْدُهُ عَمَّنْ تَبَاعَدَ عَنْهُ زُهْدٌ وَنَزاهَةٌ، وَدُنُوُّهُ مِمَّنْ دَنَا

مِنَهُ لِینٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ، لَیْسَ تَبَاعُدُهُ بِکِبْر وَعَظَمَة، وَلاَ دُنُوُّهُ

بِمَکْر وَخَدِیعَة.

Now then, Allah the

Glorified, the Sublime, created (the things of) creation. He created them

without any need for their obedience or harm from their sinning, because the

sin of anyone who sins does not harm Him nor does the obedience of anyone who

obeys Him benefit Him. He has distributed among them their livelihood, and

has assigned them their positions in the world. Thus, the God-fearing in it are

the people of distinction. Their speech is to the point, their dress is

moderate and their gait is humble. They keep their eyes closed to what Allah

has made unlawful for them, and they put their ears to that knowledge which

is beneficial to them. They remain in the time of trials as though they

remain in comfort. If there had not been fixed periods (of life) ordained for

each, their spirits would not have remained in their bodies even for the

twinkling of an eye because of (their) eagerness for the reward and fear of

chastisement. The greatness of the Creator is seated in their heart, and, so,

everything else appears small in their eyes. Thus to them Paradise is as

though they see it and are enjoying its favors.1 To them, Hell is also as if they see it and are

suffering punishment in it. Their hearts are sorrowful, they are protected

against evils, their bodies are thin, their needs are scanty, and their souls

are chaste. They endured (hardship) for a short while, and in consequence

they secured comfort for a long time. It is a beneficial transaction that

Allah made easy for them. The world aimed at them, but they did not aim at

it. It captured them, but they freed themselves from it by a ransom. During a

night they are upstanding on their feet reading portions of the Qur'an and

reciting it in a well-measured way, creating through it grief for themselves

and seeking by it the cure for their ailments. If they come across a verse

creating eagerness (for Paradise) they pursue it avidly, their spirits turn

towards it eagerly, and they feel as if it is in front of them. And when they

come across a verse, which contains fear (of Hell), they bend the ears of

their hearts towards it, and feel as though the sound of Hell and its cries

are reaching their ears. They bend themselves from their backs, prostrate

themselves on their foreheads, their palms, their knees and their toes, and

beseech Allah, the Sublime, for their deliverance. During the day, they are

enduring, learned, virtuous and God-fearing. Fear (of Allah) has made them

thin like arrows. If any one looks at them, he believes they are sick,

although they are not sick, and he says that they have gone mad. In fact,

great concern (i.e., fear) has made them mad. They are not satisfied with

their meager good acts, and do not regard their major acts as great. They

always blame themselves and are afraid of their deeds. When anyone of them is

spoken of highly, he says: “I know myself better than others, and my Lord

knows me better than I know. O Allah do not deal with me according to what

they say, and make me better than they think of me and forgive me (those

shortcomings) which they do not know. The peculiarity of anyone of them is

that you will see that he has strength in religion, determination along with

leniency, faith with conviction, eagerness in (seeking) knowledge, with forbearance,

moderation in riches, devotion in worship, gracefulness in starvation,

endurance in hardship, desire for the lawful, pleasure in guidance and hatred

from greed. He performs virtuous deeds but still feels afraid. In the

evening, he is anxious to offer thanks (to Allah). In the morning, his

anxiety is to remember (Allah). He passes the night in fear and rises in the

morning in joy — fear lest night is passed in forgetfulness, and joy over the

favor and mercy received by him. If his self refuses to endure a thing that

it does not like, he does not grant its request towards what it likes. The

coolness of his eye lies in what is to last forever, while from the things

(of this world) that will not last he keeps aloof. He transfuses knowledge

with forbearance, and speech with action. You will see his hopes simple, his

shortcomings few, his heart fearing, his spirit contented, his meal small and

simple, his religion safe, his desires dead and his anger suppressed. Good

alone is expected from him. Evil from him is not to be feared. Even if he is

found among those who forget (Allah) he is counted among those who remember

(Him), but if he is among the rememberers he is not counted among the forgetful.

He forgives him who is unjust to him, and he gives to him who deprives him.

He behaves well with him who behaves ill with him. Indecent speech is far

from him, his utterance is lenient, his evils are non-existent his virtues

are ever present, his good is ahead and mischief has turned its face (from

him). He is dignified during calamities, patient in distresses, and thankful

during ease. He does not commit excess over him whom he hates, and does not

commit sin for the sake of him whom he loves. He admits truth before evidence

is brought against him. He does not misappropriate what is placed in his

custody, and does not forget what he is required to remember. He does not

call others bad names, he does not cause harm to his neighbor, he does not

feel happy at others misfortunes, he does not enter into wrong and does not

go out of right. If he is silent, his silence does not grieve him, if he

laughs, he does not raise his voice, and if he is wronged, he endures until

Allah takes revenge on his behalf. His own self is in distress because of him, while the people are in

ease from him. He puts himself in hardship for the sake of his next life, and

makes people feel safe from himself. His keeping away from others is by way

of asceticism and purification, and his nearness to those to whom he is near

is by way of leniency and mercifulness. His keeping away is not by way of

vanity or feeling of greatness, nor his nearness by way of deceit and

cheating. (1)

p: 337


1- [1]- Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 193.

p: 338

p: 339

p: 340

p: 341

Blank

p: 342

Volume 7: The Ritual System of the Virtuous Community

Book ID

In the Name of Allah,

the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 7

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Seven: The Ritual System of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakim

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 1

قال الله تعالی:

﴿ إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمْ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا ﴾

Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification. (Sūrat al-Aḥzāb 33:33).

Prophetic traditions mentioned in both in Sunni and Shi‘ah authoritative reference books of ḥadith and tafsir (exegesis of the Qur’an) have confirmed that this holy verse was revealed to exclusively refer to the People of the Cloak [ahl al-kisā’], viz. Muḥammad, ‘Ali, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan, and al-Ḥusayn (‘a) as the Ahl al-Bayt (People of the Household).

For instance, refer to the following references:

Sunni

Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal (d. 241 AH), al-Musnad, 1:231; 4:107; 6:292, 304; Ṣaḥiḥ Muslim (d. 261 AH), 7:130; Al-Tirmidhi (d. 279 AH), Sunan, 5:361 et al.; Al-Dūlābi (d. 310 AH), Al-Dhuriyyah al-Ṭāhirah al-Nabawiyyah, p. 108; Al-Nasā’i (d. 303 AH), Al-Sunan al-Kubrā’, 5:108; 113; Al-Ḥakim al-Nayshābūri (d. 405 AH), Al-Mustadrak ‘ala’ ṣ-Ṣahiḥāyn, 2:416, 3:133, 146-147; Al-Zarkashi (d. 794 AH), Al-Burhān, p. 197; Ibn Hājar al-Asqalāni (d. 852 AH), Fatḥ al-Bari Sharḥ Ṣaḥiḥ al-Bukhāri, 7:104.

Shi‘ah

Al-Kulayni (d. 328 AH), Uṣūl al-Kāfi, 1:287; Ibn Babawayh (d. 329 AH), Al-Imāmah wa’ t-Tabṣirah, p. 47, ḥadith 29; Al-Maghribi (d. 363 AH), Da’ā’im al-Islām, pp. 35, 37; Al-Ṣādūq (d. 381 AH), Al-Khiṣāl, pp. 403, 550; Al-Ṭūsi (d. 460 AH), Al-Amali, ḥadith 438, 482, 783.

For more details, refer to the exegesis of the holy verse recorded in the following books of tafsir: Al-Jassās (d. 370 AH), Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Al-Wāḥidi (d. 468 AH), Asbāb al-Nuzūl; Ibn al-Jawzi (d. 597 AH), Zād al-Masir; Al-Qurṭubi (d. 671 AH), Al-Jāmi‘ Li-Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Ibn Kathir (d. 774 AH), Tafsir; Al-Tha‘labi (d. 825 AH), Tafsir; Al-Ṭabari (d. 875 AH), Tafsir; Al-Suyūṭi (d. 911 AH), Al-Durr al-Manthūr; Al-Shawkāni (d. 1250 AH), Fatḥ al-Qadir; Al-‘Ayyāshi (d. 320 AH), Tafsir; Al-Qummi (d. 329 AH), Tafsir; Furt al-Kūfi (d. 352 AH), Tafsir at the margin of the exegesis of Sūrat al-Nisā’ verse 59; Al-Ṭabarsi (d. 560 AH), Majma‘ al-Bayān, as well as many other sources.

p: 2

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT (‘a) IN Building THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK SEVEN:

THE RITUAL SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

p: 3

قال رسول الله |:

"إنی تارکُ فیکُمُ الثَقلین: کتاب الله، وعترتی أهلَ بیتی، ما إن تمسکتُم بهما لن تضلوا أبداً وأَنَّهُما لَن یَفترِقا حتّی یردا عَلیَّ الحوضَ"

The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said:

“Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things [thaqalayn]: The Book of Allah and my progeny [‘itrati], the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond [ḥawḍ] (of Kawthar).”

Some references:

q Al­Ḥākim an­Nayshābūri, Al­Mustadrak ‘alā’ṣ-Ṣaḥiḥayn (Beirut), vol. 3, pp. 109-110, 148, 533

q Muslim, Aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥ, (English translation), book 31, hadiths 5920-3

q At­Tirmidhi, Aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥ, vol. 5, pp. 621-2, hadiths 3786, 3788; vol. 2, p. 219

q An-Nasā’i, Khaṣā’iṣ ‘Ali ibn Abi Ṭālib, hadith 79

q Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 14, 17, 26; vol. 3, pp. 26, 59; vol. 4, p. 371; vol. 5, pp. 181-182, 189-190

q Ibn al­‘Athir, Jāmi‘ al­Uṣūl, vol. 1, p. 277

q Ibn Kathir, Al­Bidāyah wa’n­Nihāyah, vol. 5, p. 209

q Ibn Kathir, Tafsir al-Qur’ān al-‘Aẓim, vol. 6, p. 199

Naṣir ad-Din al-Albani, Silsilāt al-Aḥādith aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥah (Kuwait: Ad-Dār aṣ-Ṣalāfiyyah), vol. 4, pp. 355-358

p: 4

THE ROLE OF

THE AHL AL-BAYT

IN BUILDING THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK SEVEN: THE RITUAL SYSTEM OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

AYATULLAH SAYYID MUhAMMAD BAQIR AL-hAK«M

Translator

Badr Shahin

Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt‘a World Assembly

p: 5

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 7

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Seven: The Ritual System of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakim

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 6

p: 7

p: 8

p: 9

Book Seven:

The Ritual System Of The Virtuous Community

Preface

Prelude

Chapter One: Rituals of the Ahl al-Bayt

Chapter Two: The General Rituals of Islam Rituals of Specific Days and Nights

Chapter Three: Mosques and Holy Places

p: 10

p: 11

p: 12

Point

Preface

A general review of the Islamic system demonstrates that rituals and acts of worship play an important role in deeds, behavior, words, ceremonies and anniversaries.

Rituals and acts of worship in Islam are inseparably related. Rituals (sha‘ā’ir)—defined as ceremonies, rules of etiquette, and activities that distinguish the Muslim nation from other nations—are mixed with the Islamic practice of worship in both form and content. Islamic practices of worship are rituals, such as prayer, fasting, hajj, and zakat, and Islamic rituals are practices of worship, such as the celebrations on the feast days and other days related to Islamic occasions. Even social ceremonies, such as marriage and the like, not to mention social activities, such as offering salutations and beginning with the basmalah (i.e. utterance of bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim), are originally acts of worship through which nearness to Almighty Allah is sought.

In the Holy Qur'an, acts of worship during the hajj Pilgrimage have been described as rituals on more than one occasion, such as the following:

إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَیْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْهِ أَنْ یَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَیْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاکِرٌ عَلِیمٌ

Behold! Safa and Marwah are among the RITUALS of Allah. So, there shall

be no blame on those who visit the House in the Month or at other times and

go round them. And if anyone does good deeds voluntarily, be assured that

Allah is He Who recognizes and knows. (2:158) (emphasis added)

p: 13

وَالْبُدْنَ جَعَلْنَاهَا لَکُمْ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ لَکُمْ فِیهَا خَیْرٌ

As for the camels,

We have made them RITUALS of the religion of Allah for you. For you, therein

is much good. (22:36)

Discussing the obligatory practices of the hajj Pilgrimage, the Holy Qur'an says:

ذَلِکَ وَمَنْ یُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ تَقْوَی الْقُلُوبِ

Such is his state. And whoever holds in honor the RITUALS of Allah (in

the sacrifice of animals) this is surely from piety of heart. (22:32)

Discussing the situation of al-Muzdalifah, where we are commanded to mention Almighty Allah, the Holy Qur'an calls it al-mash`ar al-haram (the Sacred Place of Rituals) saying:

فَإِذَا أَفَضْتُمْ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَاذْکُرُوا اللَّهَ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ وَاذْکُرُوهُ کَمَا هَدَاکُمْ وَإِنْ کُنْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الضَّالِّینَ

When you pour down from Mount `Arafat, then celebrate the praises of

Allah at the Sacred Place of Rituals,

and celebrate His praises as He has directed you, even though before this,

you went astray. (2:198)

The distinctive battle cry upon which all the individuals of a party in a war agree and which distinguishes them from the other party, is called shi`ar (i.e. a slogan). This word is derived from the root sh-`-r, which is also the root of the word sha‘ā’ir (rituals).

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is thus reported to have said:

شِعَارُنَا یَا مُحَمَّدُ یَا

مُحَمَّدُ. وَشِعَارُنَا یَوْمَ بَدْرٍ یَا نَصْرَ اللهِ إقْتَرِبِ إقْتَرِبْ.

وَشِعَارُ الْمُسْلِمِینَ یَوْمَ أُحُدٍ یَا نَصْرَ اللهِ إقْتَرِبْ. وَیَوْمَ

بَنِی النَّضِیرِ یَا رُوحَ الْقُدُسِ أَرِحْ، وَیَوْمَ بَنِی قَیْنُقَاعٍ یَا

رَبَّنَا لاَ یَغْلِبَنَّکَ، وَیَوْمَ الطَّائِفِ یَا رِضْوَانُ، وَشِعَارُ

یَوْمِ حُنَیْنٍ یَا بَنِی عَبْدِ اللهِ یَا بَنِی عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَیَوْمِ

الأَحْزَابِ هُمْ لاَ یُبْصِرُونَ، وَیَوْمِ بَنِی قُرَیْظَةَ یَا سَلاَمُ

أَسْلِمْهُمْ، وَیَوْمِ الْمُرَیْسِیعِ وَهُوَ یَوْمُ بَنِی الْمُصْطَلَقِ أَلاَ

إِلَی اللهِ الأَمْرُ، وَیَوْمِ الْحُدَیْبِیَةِ أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللهِ عَلَی

الظَّالِمِینَ، وَیَوْمِ خَیْبَرَ یَوْمِ الْقَمُوصِ یَا عَلِیُّ آتِهِمْ مِنْ عَلٍ،

وَیَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ نَحْنُ عِبَادُ اللهِ حَقّاً حَقّاً، وَیَوْمِ تَبُوکَ یَا

أَحَدُ یَا صَمَدُ، وَیَوْمِ بَنِی الْمُلَوَّحِ أَمِتْ أَمِتْ، وَیَوْمِ

صِفِّینَ یَا نَصْرَ اللهِ، وَشِعَارُ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ یَا

مُحَمَّدُ، وَشِعَارُنَا یَا مُحَمَّدُ.

Our shi`ar (war cry) is ya-Muhammad ya-Muhammad (O

Muhammad, O Muhammad). Our shi`ar in the Battle of Badr was ya

nasrallahi iqtarib iqtarib (O victory of Allah, come nigh! Come nigh!)

The Muslims shi`ar in the Battle of Uhud was ya nasrallahi iqtarib

(O victory of Allah, come nigh!) Their shi`ar in their battle against

Banu’l-Nazir was ya ruha alqudusi arih (O Holy Spirit! Give us rest!)

Their shi`ar in their battle against Banu Qaynuqa` was ya rabbana

la yaghlibunnaka (O Our Lord! Let them not overcome You!) Their shi`ar

in their battle in al-Ta'if was ya rizwan (O All-pleasing!) The shi`ar

in the Battle of hunayn was ya bani `abdillah ya bani `abdillah (O

sons of Allah’s Servant! O sons of Allah’s Servant!) The shi`ar in the

Battle of al-Ahzab (the Allies) was hum la yubsirun (They cannot see!)

The shi`ar in their battle against Banu-Qurayzah was ya salamu

aslimhum (O Source of peace! Make them surrender!) Their shi`ar in

the Battle of al-Muraysi` (i.e. their battle against Banu’l-Mustalaq) was ala

ilallahi al-amru (Verily, Allah’s is the whole command). Their shi`ar

on the hudaybiyah Encounter was ala la`natullahi `ala alzzalimin

(Verily, the curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers). Their shi`ar in the

Battle of Khaybar (the day of the phalanx) was ya `aliyyu atihim min

`aliyyin (O All-high! Come to them from above). Their shi`ar on

the Day of Conquest was nahnu `ibadullahi haqqan haqqan (We are the

servants of Allah; truly, truly). Their shi`ar in the Battle

of Tabuk was ya ahadu ya samadu (O One and Only! O Eternally Besought

of all!). Their shi`ar in their battle against Banu’l-Mulawwah was amit

amit (Cause to die! Cause to die!). Their shi`ar in the Battle

of Siffin was ya nasrallahi (O Allah’s victory!). The shi`ar of

husayn was ya Muhammad (O Muhammad!). Our shi`ar is also ya Muhammad

(O Muhammad!).(1)

p: 14


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:105, H. 1.

p: 15

About the exegesis of the following holy verse:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لَا تُحِلُّوا شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ وَلَا الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ

O you who believe, violate not the RITUALS of Allah nor of the sacred

month… (5:2)

The author of the Arabic-Arabic dictionary of Lisan al-`Arab has quoted al-Zajjaj as saying that, the rituals of Allah stand for all practices through which Almighty Allah is worshipped. Almighty Allah has made these practices rituals (i.e. symbols) for us. They thus include all rituals of the hajj Pilgrimage, such as the situations whereon a pilgrim should halt, perform sa`y (walk between al-Safa and al-Marwah), and perform dhabh (slaughter animals offered as sacrifice for the sake of Almighty Allah)… etc.(1)

This concept of rituals shows that Islamic rituals stand for all the acts of worship that require a special and distinctive congregation by which Muslims are distinguished from others, such as the ritual hajj Pilgrimage, the Friday Prayer, and other congregational prayers. There are some rituals that Muslims alone celebrate that distinguish them from other nations, such as the feast days, especially the Lesser Bairam (Eid al-Fitr) and the Greater Bairam (Eid al-Azha). Then there are those rituals performed at certain places dedicated to Islamic litanies and devotional acts which Muslims deem sacred and reverential—such as mosques, especially the Sacred Mosque in Makkah, the Prophet’s Mosque in al-

p: 16


1- - Ibn Manzur, Lisan al-`Arab 4:414.

Madinah, and the Furthest Mosque in al-Quds (Jerusalem). In addition to these, are places whereon pilgrims are commanded to stop, such as Mount `Arafat, al-Muzdalifah, and the Hills of Safa and Marwah. Other religious acts, both verbal and practical, on which Muslims agree unanimously and use to get to know each other and be distinguished from other communities, include forms of salutation and greeting.

Acts of worship are the formulae and special practices that Almighty Allah has established for His servants to express their relation with Him and bring them nearer to Him. These include prayers, supplications, fasting, almsgiving, defraying of the zakat and khumus taxes, and expressions of praise that glorify and magnify the Lord within certain formulae and at certain times.

Almighty Allah, out of His grace and favor, has opened the door wide for human beings to dedicate all their acts to seek nearness to Him and worship Him. In turn, they respond to the divine command and appeal for divine guidelines. The acts of worship mentioned in this discussion are specific prescribed formulas.

Before we start, let us refer, albeit briefly, to the significance of rituals and acts of worship, as well as their roles in Islam and the logic for their legislation.(1)

p: 17


1- - I have discussed in some detail the role of rituals within my thesis on the Basmalah in my exegesis of Surah al-Fatihah and Surah al-Jumu`ah, which is now in print. Our mentor, Martyr Sayyid al-Sadr, has also discussed the acts of worship in an independent thesis attached to his Risalah (a thesis on the practical laws of Islam) entitled al-Fatawa al-Wazihah under the title of ‘A General Glance at Acts of Worship’. For more information in this regard, it is advisable to refer to these theses.

Significance of Rituals

Rituals are one of the consistent strategies in the religious code of Islamic law because they point out invariable social needs in human life. For this reason, such rituals are not subject to variability when the methods of social lives or the circumstances of civil progress in human life change. This becomes clear by pursuing the following four needs:

First: These rituals signify a framework that safeguards the virtuous community from loss, and guarantees its persistence and unity against breakup and disunion. This, of course, indicates an invariable social need in the existence of humanity.

Second: These rituals pinpoint the genuineness of the Muslim nation and its identity among other nations and enhance the feelings of glory and dignity in relation to Islam, such feelings being the invariable need of humanity.

Third: These rituals play a role in the achievement of the essential objective of the divine mission of Islam. This objective is to grant success to the processes of divine enlightenment and bring about a social shift towards righteousness. The rituals, at an individual level, through sustained verbal or practical repetition produce an effect on the mental (i.e. sensory, emotional, and rational) substance of man, creating conformity of the interior with the exterior, the form with the content.

They also play a role on the social level, by creating a general tradition that can influence people more than laws and enactments. In other words, these rituals contribute effectively in creating a state of constancy, steadiness, and public harmony in both the individual and society.

Fourth: The rituals influence numerous immutable needs.

p: 18

In the field of education, they create a public custom that contributes to controlling the social behavior of individuals.

In the field of politics, they manifest the power, coherence, dignity, and honor of the Muslim community through collective practices, such as the congregational prayers, Friday prayers, and the hajj Pilgrimage, which build the confidence of insecure individuals by participating in collective movements with others.

In the field of social relations, they strengthen social relations among Muslims and create a spirit of collective responsibility, cooperation, mutual understanding, and cordiality among them, in addition to reciprocity of benefits and interests, as is in the hajj Pilgrimage about which Almighty Allah says:

لِیَشْهَدُوا مَنَافِعَ لَهُمْ

…That they may witness benefits for them. (22:28)

In the field of propagation, these rituals provide doctrinal contents and intellectual and moral concepts. In addition, they can provide the best means of expressing political and social ideas.

p: 19

The Role of Acts of Worship

Point

In the religious code of Islamic law, acts of worship do not change when social lifestyles or the circumstances of civil progress in human life change.(1)

This indispensable invariability stems from the fact that worship gives expression to the relationship between man and his Lord, which is an invariable, perpetual, and innate relationship. This urgency can be better manifested through the following points:

First: Humanity is in urgent need of association with Allah, the Perfect in excellence, so that people can continue to progress and avoid exposing themselves to deviation due to a state of aloofness or stagnancy. Sometimes, people fall in the swamp of paganism and immoderation when they change their relatively tight allegiances into boundless allegiances, thus causing the advance towards perfection to stop.

Representing a balanced practical expression of affiliation, worship develops a belief in Almighty Allah by means of devotional acts that strengthen affiliation and, at the same time, give a boost to refutation of all other boundless allegiances and deities.

Second: For practical (i.e. social) progress, humanity is required to do certain acts intended for the good of the community as a whole. However, at times, individuals carry out other acts for their personal interest. In the former

p: 20


1- - In the discussion of this topic, it may be useful to benefit by the essay of our mentor, Martyr Sayyid Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr, which is included in his Risalah in the chapter entitled, A General Glance at Acts of Worship.

acts (i.e. acts intended to achieve public interests), the matter is the opposite. In these acts, the efforts exerted may not be compatible with the personal advantage that one might be able to gain within the community; rather, they can be at the expense of personal interests. Such being the case, acts of worship play a significant role in urging human beings to act for the sake of Almighty Allah alone, thus playing a significant role in encouraging people to do things for the sake of public interest, leaving behind egoism and personal interests.

Third: Human society is always in need of undertakings that bind individuals to abide by the system that rules their society. These undertakings, at times, take the form of material and physical punishments enacted by society against those who violate its regulations and, at other times, they take the form of an inner feeling of responsibility towards these regulations and laws. However, the penal law has limited influence since it is impossible for this law to pursue all the actions and movements of individuals, whereas an inner feeling of responsibility is always present. Worship can develop this feeling of responsibility because worship can enhance in man his relationship with Almighty Allah and his feeling that he is under an incessant monition of Him “from Whom is not hidden the least little atom in the heavens or on earth.”

Distinctive Features of Worship in Islam

There is also another set of distinctive features marking worship in the religion of Islam. These distinctive features are as follows:

All-inclusiveness

In the religion of Islam, worship includes all aspects of human life—personal, social, and political. In addition,

p: 21

Islam expects its believers to demonstrate devotion to divine worship in every act (drinking, eating, enjoying entertainment and appetencies, etc.), opening the door to seek nearness to Almighty Allah and confirming one’s connection with Him in all his deeds and activities.

Transcendentality

For each act of worship, there is a psychological and spiritual, visible and observable, external and material, or generally social explanation. Sometimes, scientific advancement proves this fact because it presents new horizons of understanding the transcendental role of acts of worship.

In addition to this, in the ritual acts of worship, like prayer, fasting, and hajj, we observe an aspect of transcendentality in devotional behavior, the objective of which is to strengthen people’s relationships with the unseen world and escalate belief in it. For instance, such transcendental aspects can be witnessed in the number of the cycles (or units) of each prayer, as well as the circumambulation of the Holy Ka`bah (Tawaff), the walking between Safa and Marwah (sa`y) and other acts, which cannot be explained by any word except devoutness or compliance with divine commands.

Physical Awareness

In addition to transcendentality, we observe physical awareness in the Islamic acts of worship, since man is a compound of spirit and material. In order to bring the acts of worship within the fold of these two aspects, Islam has laid much emphasis on intention and sincerity on one hand, and compliance with Allah’s commands on the other.

Attention to Almighty Allah (i.e. presence of heart) and compliance with His commands represent the spiritual

p: 22

aspect of the human self. Islam has laid equal emphasis on the aspect of physical awareness in acts of worship, as is noticed in the performance of the ritual prayer and hajj Pilgrimage. Details like the necessity of directing the face towards the Holy Ka`bah, standing erect, genuflecting, prostrating in prayers, circumambulating the Holy Ka`bah, walking between Safa and Marwah, and throwing pebbles at the statues of Satan in the ritual hajj Pilgrimage, explain this aspect, which is also visible in other obligatory and supererogatory acts.

Islam is a religion unlike the other two extremist trends seen today. One of these cancels out the physical embodiment of devotional acts, supposing them to be a purely spiritual and psychological state, while the other trend considers worship to be no more than an external, physical practice that is devoid of any intentional and spiritual significance, thus changing it into a pagan state.

Social Aspect

In addition to those things mentioned, a social aspect can be observed in the majority of Islamic devotional acts which intends to establish and cement mutual relationships between the individuals of society. It is true that the basic objective of worship is to cement the relationship between humanity and the Lord, but the social aspect is still a secondary yet vital objective in some acts of worship, such as the ritual hajj Pilgrimage, the congregational prayers, the Friday prayer, the Eid prayers, jihad, zakat, and others.

Additionally, the rituals themselves have a social aspect. They aim at unifying the Muslim nation and establishing its identity by acts such as turning ones face towards the Ka’abah in prayer, celebrating two feast days, and participating in the Friday prayers.

p: 23

In keeping with the Islamic theory, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) encouraged their followers to pay much attention to this aspect and emphasized it in an exhaustive and splendid way. They presented examples and models and explained details of these rituals and acts of worship to make them encompass the daily, weekly, and annual life of every Muslim individual. Through such means, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have been in a position to strengthen the spiritual and social structure of the virtuous community, deepen the Shi`ite Muslim’s connections with Almighty Allah, and build a righteous entity inside the Muslim community.

In the coming discussion, I will not deal with such well-known Islamic models of devotional acts like the ritual prayer, fasting, hajj Pilgrimage, zakat, and jihad, or such rituals like celebrating the two feast days, the ritual offering of salutation, or like matters, which are obviously familiar to all. I will take up the rituals and acts of worship exclusively discussed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in their endeavors to build a virtuous community.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and Public Rituals

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), through their discourses and methods of education, took much interest in the congregational rituals of Islam. They are thus reported to have said:

بُنِیَ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَی خَمْسٍ:

عَلَی الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّکَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْحَجِّ وَالْوِلاَیَةِ، وَلَمْ

یُنَادَ بِشَیْءٍ کَمَا نُودِیَ بِالْوِلاَیَةِ.

Islam is based on five things: salat (performance of obligatory

prayer), zakat (poor-rate), hajj (pilgrimage to the Holy House in Makkah),

sawm (observance of fasting), and wilayah. Nothing stands confirmed like the

confirmation of wilayah.(1)

p: 24


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:18, H. 1.

According to an authentic narration that is reported from `Ali ibn Ibrahim, Zurarah has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

بُنِیَ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَی خَمْسَةِ

أَشْیَاءَ: عَلَی الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّکَاةِ وَالْحَجِّ وَالصَّوْمِ

وَالْوِلاَیَةِ.

Islam is based on five things: salat (performance of obligatory

prayer), zakat (poor-rate), hajj (pilgrimage to the Holy House in Makkah),

sawm (observance of fasting), and wilayah.

Zurarah asked, “What is the best among these things?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الْوِلاَیَةُ أَفْضَلُ، لأَِنَّهَا

مِفْتَاحُهُنَّ، وَالْوَالِی هُوَ الدَّلِیلُ عَلَیْهِنَّ.

The best of them is the wilayah, because it is the key to the others

and the wali (divinely

designated leader) is the guide for them.

Zurarah asked, “What is next in being the best?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الصَّلاَةُ;

إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ قَالَ: الصَّلاَةُ عَمُودُ

دِینِکُمْ.

Then comes the prayer, for the Messenger of Allah (s) has said, ‘Prayer

is the pillar of your religion.’

Zurarah asked, “What is next?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الزَّکَاةُ، لأَِنَّهُ قَرَنَهَا

بِهَا وَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَهَا. وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: الزَّکَاةُ تُذْهِبُ الذُّنُوبَ.

Zakat. Almighty Allah has coupled

it with prayer and mentioned prayer first. The Messenger of Allah (s) has

said, ‘Defrayment of the zakat relieves one of sins.’

Zurarah asked, “What is next?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الْحَجُّ، قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ: {وَلِلَّهِ عَلَی النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَیْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَیْهِ سَبِیلًا وَمَنْ کَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِیٌّ عَنِ الْعَالَمِینَ} وَقَالَ رَسُولُ

اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَحِجَّةٌ مَقْبُولَةٌ خَیْرٌ

مِنْ عِشْرِینَ صَلاَةً نَافِلَةً، وَمَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَیْتِ طَوافاً

أَحْصَی فِیهِ أُسْبُوعَهُ وَأَحْسَنَ رَکْعَتَیْهِ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ. وَقَالَ

فِی یَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَیَوْمِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَا قَالَ.

hajj. Almighty Allah has said, ‘Pilgrimage to the

House is incumbent upon men for the sake of Allah, upon every one who is able

to undertake the journey to it. Whoever disbelieves, then surely Allah is

Self-sufficient above any need of the worlds. (3:97)’ The Messenger of Allah

(s) has said, ‘One accepted hajj is better (in reward) than offering twenty

supererogatory prayers. Whoever circumambulates this House seven times and

follows it with offering a correctly-done two-unit prayer, Almighty Allah

shall forgive him his sins.’ He (s) has also said many things about the

`Arafat Day and the Muzdalifah Day.

p: 25

Zurarah asked, “What is next?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الصَّوْمُ.

Then comes fasting.

Zurarah asked, “Why has fasting come last of all?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

قَالَ

رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ.

إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الأَشْیَاءِ مَا إِذَا فَاتَکَ لَمْ تَکُنْ مِنْهُ تَوْبَةٌ

دُونَ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَیْهِ فَتُؤَدِّیَهُ بِعَیْنِهِ. إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ

وَالزَّکَاةَ وَالْحَجَّ وَالْوِلاَیَةَ لَیْسَ یَقَعُ شَیْءٌ مَکَانَهَا دُونَ

أَدَائِهَا. وَإِنَّ الصَّوْمَ إِذَا فَاتَکَ أَوْ قَصَّرْتَ أَوْ سَافَرْتَ

فِیهِ أَدَّیْتَ مَکَانَهُ أَیَّاماً غَیْرَهَا وَجَزَیْتَ ذَلِکَ الذَّنْبَ

بِصَدَقَةٍ وَلاَ قَضَاءَ عَلَیْکَ. وَلَیْسَ مِنْ تِلْکَ الأَرْبَعَةِ شَیْءٌ

یَجْزِیکَ مَکَانَهُ غَیْرُهُ. ذُرْوَةُ الأَمْرِ وَسَنَامُهُ وَمِفْتَاحُهُ

وَبَابُ الأَشْیَاءِ وَرِضَا الرَّحْمَنِ الطَّاعَةُ لِلإِمَامِ بَعْدَ

مَعْرِفَتِهِ. إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یَقُولُ: {مَنْ یُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّی فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاکَ عَلَیْهِمْ حَفِیظًا} أَمَا لَوْ

أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَامَ لَیْلَهُ وَصَامَ نَهَارَهُ وَتَصَدَّقَ بِجَمِیعِ مَالِهِ

وَحَجَّ جَمِیعَ دَهْرِهِ وَلَمْ یَعْرِفْ وِلاَیَةَ وَلِیِّ اللهِ

فَیُوَالِیَهُ وَیَکُونَ جَمِیعُ أَعْمَالِهِ بِدِلاَلَتِهِ إِلَیْهِ، مَا کَانَ

لَهُ عَلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَقٌّ فِی ثَوَابِهِ وَلاَ کَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ

الأِی_مَانِ. أُولَئِکَ الْمُحْسِنُ مِنْهُمْ یُدْخِلُهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ

بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ.

The Messenger of Allah

(s) has said, ‘Fasting is an armor against Hellfire.’ The best of all things

is a duty that if you miss it, you do not need to repent; rather, you can later

carry it out exactly as you are required to do. As for the prayer, the zakat,

the hajj Pilgrimage, and wilayah, nothing can compensate for them when they

are missed, while you can make up for the fasting if you miss it, fail to

observe it, or travel during its days. Such being the case, you can

recompense the sin of missing fasting with almsgiving, without need for

fasting during other days as compensation. As for the other four pillars,

nothing at all can replace them and save you from failing to do them. After

recognition of Almighty Allah, the prime act, acme, key, door to all things

and the pleasure of the All-beneficent Lord is the obedience to the Imam.

Allah, the Exalted and Majestic says, ‘Whoever obeys the Messenger, indeed he

has obeyed Allah, and as for those who turn away, We have not sent you as a

keeper over them. (4:80)’. Verily, if one spends his nights in acts of

worship, fasts during the days of his lifetime, gives his entire fortune as

alms, and goes on hajj Pilgrimage every year of his lifetime, but does not

recognize loyalty to the Representative of Allah on Earth, and does all his

deeds without this basis, he will not have any right to receive the reward of

Almighty Allah nor be regarded as one of the people of true faith. The doers

of good among these people (i.e. those recognizing the loyalty to the Imams)

will enter Paradise by Almighty Allah’s mercy.(1)

p: 26


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi, 2:18-19, H. 5.

p: 27

Sulayman ibn Khalid reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

أَلاَ أُخْبِرُکَ

بِالإِسْلاَمِ أَصْلِهِ وَفَرْعِهِ وَذُرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ؟ أَمَّا أَصْلُهُ

فَالصَّلاَةُ وَفَرْعُهُ الزَّکَاةُ وَذُرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ. إِنْ

شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُکَ بِأَبْوَابِ الْخَیْرِ. الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ،

وَالصَّدَقَةُ تَذْهَبُ بِالْخَطِیئَةِ، وَقِیَامُ الرَّجُلِ فِی جَوْفِ

اللَّیْلِ بِذِکْرِ اللهِ: {تَتَجَافَی جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ یَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا}.

May I inform you about the foundation, branch, and pinnacle of Islam?

The foundation of Islam is prayer, its branch the zakat, and its pinnacle

jihad. I can also inform you about the doors to goodness, if you wish…

Fasting is a protective shield against Hellfire. Almsgiving and spending the late

hours of the night in remembrance of Almighty Allah, remove sins. Almighty

Allah says, “Who forsake their beds to cry unto their Lord in fear and hope…”

(32:16)”(1)

It seems important to consider the fact that jihad is a branch of the pillar of wilayah, which is one of the foundations of Islam, as has been mentioned in the abovementioned tradition. The same is applicable to the duty of enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong. Moreover, the duty of defraying the khumus tax is also a component of the pillar of wilayah, even if it is not attached to the zakat. The one who alone has the right to command jihad, enjoin the right and forbid the wrong is the religious referential authority, and the basis of paying the khumus tax is loyalty to the divinely designated leadership of the Holy Imams (‘a).

We, thus, understand why jihad is the pinnacle of the religion in the same way as wilayah and obedience to the Imam is its pinnacle also, because jihad is one of the

p: 28


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi, 2:23, H. 15.

examples of obedience to the Imam (‘a).

In fact, various statements confirm this about each of the other Islamic public devotional acts as well.

Prophetic Tradition and Sectarian Rituals

In the sphere of rituals and devotional acts in which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took great interest, the following question arises:

Can the mentioned rituals and acts of worship be considered innovations (bid`ah) because they are not familiar to Muslims in general?

Such questions have been raised by some people, especially the Wahhabi sect. They are answered in detail within the sectarian aspect of this discussion.(1) However, let us present two brief synoptic answers here:

First Answer: As has been confirmed in many Prophetic traditions that are reported by both Sunni and Shi`ite narrators, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) represent the other Weighty Thing, besides the Holy Qur'an, that interprets the Holy Qur'an and explains the Prophet Tradition (Sunnah) and the religious code of Islamic law. They are also the one and only referential authorities of Islam in its genuine form, to whom the Holy Prophet (s) explained all the details of the code of Islamic law and the Holy Qur'an and ordered Muslims to refer to them. As has been proven in my research about the referential authority of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in the field of the exegesis of the Holy Qur'an,(2) they are the most acquainted

p: 29


1- - Such topics are discussed in the volume dealing with the doctrinal aspect although they have also been discussed in many other books, especially the writings of the Sunnite and Shi`ite writers who have considered the doctrines of the Wahhabi faction.
2- - For further details, the reader is advised to refer to my book of `Ulum al-Qur'an, Chapter: al-Tafsir wa’l-Mufassirun fi `Ahdi Rasulillah (Exegesis and Exegetes of the Holy Qur'an in the Age of the Holy Prophet).

with the Islamic mission, the most truthful of all people, the most knowledgeable, and the most accurate in understanding and recognizing the religion of Islam.

In this field, Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

Archangel Gabriel brought down from Heaven two pomegranates to the Holy Prophet. Imam `Ali (‘a) met him and said, “What are these in your hand?” He answered, “This one is for Prophethood; so, you have no share in it. The other is for knowledge.” The Holy Prophet (s) then split the second pomegranate into two halves, gave Imam `Ali (‘a) one half, took the other half for himself, and said, “You are my partner in knowledge and I am yours.” Accordingly, each single item of knowledge that the Holy Prophet (s) received from Almighty Allah was taught by him to `Ali. This knowledge then came to us.

While saying ‘us’, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) put his hand on his chest (i.e. referred to himself and the other Holy Imams).(1)

Rituals and acts of worship exclusively practiced by the Shi`ah have been mentioned and highlighted in many traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). They enjoy the highest level of legality and consideration in their capacity as genuine Islamic traditions, because the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are more knowledgeable than anybody else regarding Islam, its fundamentals, secondary issues, traditions, and etiquettes.

p: 30


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:263, H. 3. There are also tens of traditions demonstrating the same topic about the knowledge of the Holy Imams (‘a).

Second Answer: The rituals and acts of worship exclusively practiced by the virtuous community include no single item that violates Islamic rituals in form or content, nor deflects or draws them away from their goals, roles, or previously mentioned features. Rather, these rituals have come to confirm, deepen, and follow other Islamic rituals in method and manner.

These rituals and acts of worship represent a general line of conduct approved by Islam, such as in the different varieties of prayers, supplications, and ziyarah (a body of statements uttered while visiting the tomb of a holy person, usually reported from the Holy Imams (‘a)). They also commemorate and celebrate any occasion that is firmly connected to Islam and its events and figures, such as the anniversaries of the Holy Prophet’s birthday, the Holy Prophet’s Mission, the Day of Ghadir, and the like. They often confirm and sublimate an Islamic thought or missionary activity, such as dedicating to worship the months of Ramazan, Sha`ban, and Rajab, and the Nights of Qadr (the Nights of Power on one of which the Holy Qur'an was first revealed; 19th, 21st, and 23rd of Ramazan).

The Ahl al-Bayt’s interest in these special rituals was concordant with the general role of these rituals. They wanted the virtuous community and their followers to be distinguished in particularities and identity at least at the physical, spiritual, and mental levels. In fact, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) wanted their followers to coexist with people without blending in with their conditions; rather, they wanted them to be distinguished from others by acting as excellent exemplars. However, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were not allowed to practice the general rituals and devotional acts of Islam freely and efficiently because of certain political factors. We have referred to some of these in the previous book of the security system of the

p: 31

virtuous community.

In the coming pages, we will discuss the system of rituals used in the building of the virtuous community, dividing our discussion into a prelude and two chapters. The first chapter is dedicated to discussing the rituals of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) while the second to discussing the general rituals of Islam.

p: 32

Prelude

A general review of the books of traditions, supplications, and formulas of ziyarah, as well as the actual practices of the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers, gives us a set of major rituals that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) were concerned about and urged their partisans and followers to practice. These rituals rally around the Ahl al-Bayt’s confirmations regarding practicing the general rituals of Islam and were also confirmations of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) themselves.

As true defenders of Islam and the natural extension of the Islamic Mission, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) emphasized the practice of the general rituals of Islam, considering them the most significant foundation in building a virtuous community. They (‘a) expressly and widely maintained the practice of the general rituals of Islam (including prayers, hajj Pilgrimage, zakat, and fasting) and commanded their followers to establish them under all circumstances, no matter how difficult it might be.

As for the second confirmation, it is founded on the Ahl al-Bayt’s view of Islamic theory which is based on five pillars:

prayer, zakat, fasting, hajj Pilgrimage, and wilayah. The most important of these five pillars is the wilayah, according to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) because no confirmation has been made on any of these five pillars that compares with the confirmation made on wilayah, which is the protector of the other four pillars and the wali (authority) is the guide towards the other pillars being conversant with them. Moreover, prayer, zakat, fasting, and the hajj Pilgrimage depend upon wilayah to be accepted.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are the pivot and purport of wilayah.

p: 33

Many verses of the Holy Qur'an confirm this— the Verse of Mawaddah (love),(1) the Verse of Tathir (purification),(2) the Verse of Khumus,(3) the Verse of Wilayah,(4) and many others—in addition to many traditions of the Holy Prophet (s) that were reported without interruption, such as hadith al-Ghadir,(5) hadith al-Thaqalayn,(6) hadith al-Safinah,(7) and

p: 34


1- - The Holy Qur'an reads: قُلْ لَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ أَجْرًا إِلَّا الْمَوَدَّةَ فِی الْقُرْبَی Say: I do not ask of you any reward for it, but love for my near relatives. (42:23)
2- - The Holy Qur'an reads: إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا Allah only desires to keep away impurity from you, O people of the House, and to purify you a thorough purifying. (33:33)
3- - The Holy Qur'an reads: وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَیْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِی الْقُرْبَی Know that whatever thing you gain, a fifth of it is for Allah, and for the Messenger and kinsmen of the Messenger… (8:41)
4- - The Holy Qur'an reads: إِنَّمَا وَلِیُّکُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا الَّذِینَ یُقِیمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَیُؤْتُونَ الزَّکَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاکِعُونَ Only Allah is your real leader and His Messenger and those who believe; those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow in prayer. (5:55)
5- - The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said: أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ، مَنْ کُنْتُ مَوْلاَهُ فَهَذَا عَلِیٌّ مَوْلاَهُ. اَللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاَهُ، وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ، وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ، وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ، وَأَحِبَّ مَنْ أَحَبَّهُ، وَأَبْغِضْ مَنْ أَبْغَضَهُ. O people, whoever has taken me as master, `Ali is now his master. O Allah, (please) be the friend of him who takes `Ali as master, be the opponent of him who antagonizes `Ali, give victory to him who supports `Ali, disappoint him who disappoints `Ali, love him who loves `Ali, and hate him who hates `Ali. Al-hakim al-hasakani, Shawahid al-Tanzil 1:191.
6- - The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said: إِنِّی أُوشَکُ أَنْ أُدْعَی فَأُجِیبُ، وَإِنِّی تَارِکٌ فِیکُمُ الثَّقَلَیْنِ: کِتَابَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعِتْرَتِی. کِتَابُ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَی الأَرْضِ، وَعِتْرَتِی أَهْلُ بَیْتِی. وَإِنَّ اللَّطِیفَ الْخَبِیرَ أَخْبَرَنِی أَنَّهُمَا لَنْ یَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّی یَرِدَا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ. فَانْظُرُوا کَیْفَ تُخَلِّفُونِی فِیهِمَا. I am about to be called, and I shall certainly respond. I am thus leaving behind amongst you the two weighty things—the Book of the Exalted and Majestic Allah and my progeny. The Book of Allah is a rope extending from the heavens to the earth. My progeny are the members of my household. The All-subtle and All-aware Lord has informed me that these two shall never separate from each other until they join me on the Divine Pond. Now, consider how you shall regard me through these two things. Ahmad ibn hanbal, al-Musnad 3:17.
7- - The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said: إِنَّمَا أَهْلُ بَیْتِی مِثْلُ سَفِینَةِ نُوحٍ: مَنْ رَکِبَهَا نَجَا وَمَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا غَرِقَ. Verily, the parable of my Household is like the parable of Noah’s ark—whoever embarks on it shall be saved, but he who fails to join it shall be drowned. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Kanz al-`Ummal 6:216. For further details, refer to al-Fayruzabadi’s Faza'il al-Khamsah fi’l-Sihah al-Sittah.

many other hadith.

Hence, expressing love, affection, and loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) becomes one of the devotional pillars of Islam

p: 35

and one of the Islamic rituals when and if it is practiced within the legal and reason-based formulas and methods prescribed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

For this reason, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have not left the virtuous community and the other Muslims without identifying and explaining a set of general formulas and methods to be used as rituals expressing this love as a sign of loyalty to them.

With respect to the two major kinds of rituals, we must discuss a set of topics including the rituals of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the activities on general days and nights, etiquettes and manners, mosques and holy places. Independent chapters will discuss each of these topics.

p: 36

Chapter One: Rituals Of The Ahl Al-Bayt

Point

The majority of private rituals practiced by the virtuous community directly or indirectly relate to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). However, in this discussion, we aim at dedicating our discussion to the rituals that basically focused on the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in their capacity as persons of a superior standing with Almighty Allah and enjoying the position of Imamate and divinely designated leadership of the Muslim community. Thus, the following topics fall under this title:

1. Commemorating Imam al-husayn’s Martyrdom

2. Commemorating Anniversaries of the Holy Infallibles (‘a)

3. Visiting Tombs and Shrines of the Holy Infallibles (‘a)

p: 37

p: 38

Ceremonies of commemorating Imam al-Ḥusayn’s Martyrdom

Point

Besides expressing loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in general and Imam al-husayn (‘a) in particular, the ceremonies of commemorating Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom, as well as the anniversaries appertaining to the Holy Infallibles (‘a), are actually meetings which discuss doctrinal, moral, social, historical affairs, and issues related to the daily and current affairs of Muslims. In one aspect of their content, the social aspect, these ceremonies resemble the Friday Prayers during which Muslims gather to listen to the sermons delivered by the preacher who usually discusses various aspects of their current affairs and reminds them of Almighty Allah.(1) In another aspect, these ceremonies are held to deliberate knowledge and ethics.

We have previously discussed the ceremonies commemorating Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom in the Second Book of this series which discussed the cultural aspect of building a virtuous community. We have also discussed the philosophy of such ceremonies, their spiritual, cultural, and political outcomes, rituals recommended by the Holy Imams (‘a) and, other rituals invented by people.

Although the ceremonies commemorating Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom, represent an anniversary of one of

p: 39


1- - Of course, meetings that are held for commemorating Imam husayn (‘a) can never be substitutes for the Friday Prayers that include discourses and performance of prayer. Yet, they can represent an extension of the ritual content of the Friday Prayer in which we can find the root and the Islamic line of these rituals.

the Holy Imams (‘a), an independent chapter has been dedicated to discussing this anniversary due to its significance and particularities. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) gave this anniversary so much importance and consideration that it has turned into a cultural, spiritual, and behavioral school for building a virtuous community.

Hereafter, I will briefly discuss the ceremonies and the times when the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) solemnly commemorate Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom. These ceremonies can be classified into five major classes:

1. The First Ten Days of Muharram

The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) hold special ceremonies on the first ten days of Muharram (the first month in the Islamic Calendar). Wherever they are, the individuals of the virtuous community gather to condole with and weep for Imam al-husayn (‘a) as well as discuss current cultural and doctrinal issues. For them, the commemoration of this anniversary is almost a doctrinal duty, since some individuals of the virtuous community may not participate in any other doctrinal celebration the whole year, but never miss commemorating this anniversary. During this commemoration, they concern themselves with serving others with food dedicated to this occasion, meeting together, and expressing their grief for Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom by a demonstration of sorrow.

The focus of the individuals of the virtuous community, in commemorating this anniversary, varies according to the variety of their cultural, intellectual, and social levels as well as the surrounding political circumstances. Therefore, some of them hold ceremonies and spend large amounts of money to gather as large a congregation as possible. They select the most skillful orators, speakers, and lecturers. At

p: 40

the same time, the virtuous community attends and participates in such sessions to benefit culturally, spiritually, and emotionally.

At the same time, there is immense desire to become close to Imam al-husayn (‘a) by presenting oneself at his holy shrine or, from afar,(1) by offering him salutations and greetings, complaining to him about personal problems, pledging allegiance to him, and renouncing his enemies, cursing them, and rejecting their barbarian acts.

On such days, both the ordinary and the elite media of the individuals of the virtuous community weep for Imam al-husayn (‘a) and demonstrate grief and pain on the cruelties perpetrated upon him and his companions in Karbala.

Another practice that manifests itself particularly in this season and on these days is the pubic serving of food and drink dedicated to Imam Husayn (‘a) in remembrance of the three days and nights of his thirst and hunger.

Traditions from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) report these practices in the first ten days of the holy month of Muharram.

Some other practices through which the Ahl al-Bayt’s followers express their grief for Imam al-husayn’s tragic saga bear no supportive evidence from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). They are:

- organizing public processions and marches

- roaming in streets to express loyalty to and grief for Imam al-husayn (‘a)

p: 41


1- - In the coming chapter about the ritual of ziyarah, we will refer independently to the formulas of ziyarah of Imam husayn (‘a) as well as the other Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) that are recommended at certain times from both near and afar.

- holding theatrical performances aimed at representing some aspects of Imam

al-husayn’s tragic saga—his journey to Karbala, the burning of the tents

of the women and children after massacring his companions, the journey of those

who were taken as captives after the battle, or other grievous events to

which Imam al-husayn (‘a) was exposed—or all the events that took place in

Karbala

All of the above are inventions of ordinary people to express their emotions and feelings.(1)

p: 42


1- - Unfortunately, such activities, sometimes performed by individuals of the vulgar or non-religious class of the community in violation of good public sense, are basically disallowed and are in whole or in part too far from the goals intended by the Holy Imams (‘a). They believe that such activities inappropriately express sentiments and emotions (such as the practice known as tatbir which entails striking the head with sharp instruments so as to make blood flow as an expression of mourning for Imam al-husayn (‘a) whose blood was shed on such days). The scholars, the jurisprudentially mindful people, and the well-aware segment of the virtuous community do not participate in such incompatible activities; rather, they deny them through their statements, words, and lastly in their hearts when they cannot find anybody to hear when they anticipate sedition, discrepancy, or dispute which make the harm greater than the benefit. Because of certain political circumstances through which these rituals passed when the tyrannical and unjust rulers worked towards annihilating them to uproot them from their origin, some ordinary people acted fanatically regarding these rituals in the same way they did towards Imam husayn (‘a). At the same time, some scholars kept silent or even permitted the practice of these rituals for the endurance of the commemoration. This was because the public represented the popular power that stood against the tyrannical rulers. In addition, scholars could not find any point of evidence proving the forbiddance or the illegality of practicing such rituals, so they deemed them legal according to the general jurisprudential rule of the legality of all things unless there is an evident proof demonstrating the opposite. Furthermore, under such circumstances, the practice of these rituals achieved an advantage or repelled a disadvantage not to mention the fact that they were the best way to gather and attract the attention of the masses towards commemorating Imam husayn’s martyrdom. However, the correct stand, towards the practice of such rituals, taken by Ayatollah Sayyid Muhsin al-hakim, Imam Khumayni, and his successor, Ayatollah Sayyid `Ali al-Khamana'i, in addition to many Shi`ite master scholars, was that the disadvantage caused by such rituals to the virtuous community has become greater than their advantage nowadays. They deform the portrait of the virtuous community and act as an obstacle between the guidance of the Holy Imams (‘a) and the genuine understanding of Islam on the one hand, and the general Muslim masses on the other. Besides, the practice of these rituals arouses a spurious issue that is forbidden by Islam, because some people consider the practice of these rituals to be a devotional act intended to seek nearness to Almighty Allah, while there is no authoritative evidence (i.e. mentioned in the Holy Qur'an and Sunnah) proving this either particularly or generally. Such practices fall under a general topic, and all its parts are considered acts of worship. However, Almighty Allah best knows the truth.

On the tenth day of Muharram, these rituals and ceremonies attain their climax when markets are shut down and almost all the individuals of the virtuous community participate in the condolence ceremonies and food is prepared to feed all the participants.

2. The Months of Muharram and Safar

The rest of the days of Muharram and Safar (the second month in the Islamic calendar) have a secondary place of importance for holding sessions for condolence ceremonies

p: 43

of Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom. Public condolence meetings are organized by individuals and communities in private and public places. Each ten days of these two months are taken as a new term similar to the first ten days of Muharram, dedicating each day and night to a certain occasion for which its special ceremonies are held. These terms end on the twentieth of Safar, the day of Arba`in, which is the fortieth day after Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom. Hence, the last ten days are dedicated to the occasion of the arrival of the captives in Madinah, followed by the demise of the Holy Prophet (s), which falls on the twenty-eighth day of Safar and which we shall mention later.

The general mark of the ceremonies held on the rest of the days of Muharram and Safar is the holding of assemblies (majalis; sing. majlis). The ceremonies on the day of Arba`in, include processions and marches organized and destined for the two holy shrines in Karbala, Imam al-Riza’s holy shrine in Mashhad, the shrine of Lady Fatimah, the daughter of Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) in Qum, or for public places of worship, such as mosques, husayniyyahs, and religious places. These processions and marches are organized for the purpose of commemorating Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom, pledging allegiance to him, and commemorating the anniversary of the captives’ return to Karbala, as maintained by some reports.

3. Weekly Sessions

The third category are weekly or monthly assemblies that the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) hold regularly in public places or in their houses, as a response to the Holy Imams (‘a) who, according to many traditions, called their followers to hold such sessions and meetings.

The issues of Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom and loyalty to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have become the pivot of these

p: 44

sessions, as instructed by the Holy Imams (‘a). However, discourses in such sessions can also be about a variety of doctrinal, ethical, behavioral, historical, erudite topics, etc.

Communities and individuals choose a certain day or night in the week or the month for holding such sessions as much as their conditions allow. These sessions and meetings have thus become a continuously open school throughout the year. The individuals of the virtuous community and the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) arrange days and times among them so that everybody can benefit from these meetings although the majority may choose Thursday nights and Fridays because these nights and days enjoy a special significance among the other days of the week. By virtue of these meetings, social relations among the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) become well-established and positive and many religious and worldly benefits are gained. For instance, after orators mention the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and discuss religious topics, the sessions for knowledge-seekers turn into scientific researches, for men of letters into literary forums, and for merchants into exchange of commercial viewpoints.

4. Sessions in the Month of Ramazan

The fourth category of ceremonies commemorating Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom are assemblies during Ramazan, when nights of this blessed month of devotion turn into educational seasons. During the public sessions, the most distinctive feature is the remembrance of Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom in addition to discussion regarding, most comprehensively, Islamic issues and topics concentrating on ethical, spiritual, and behavioral issues, the laws of Islam and the recitation of the Holy Qur'an. However, intellectual, doctrinal, and historical issues are also discussed in such sessions.

From a cultural aspect, there can be found an equipoise

p: 45

between the sessions of Ramazan and the sessions of Muharram and Safar. The latter sessions concentrate on political issues and the uprising against oppression, tyranny, and corruption, and their historical goals, factors, and causes, in addition to the sentimental and emotional aspects of Shi`ite beliefs. The former assemblies concentrate on ethical and spiritual issues, laws of Islam appertaining to human behavior, especially the issues of prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and the like. In addition to the recitation of the Holy Qur'an, doctrinal aspects regarding the fundamentals of religion, such as monotheism, Prophethood, divine revelations, and eschatology are discussed. The common points between these two types of sessions pertain to the general conditions of the virtuous community and the issue of Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom and uprising.

5. Private Occasions

The fifth and last grouping include assemblies held on special occasions to commemorate Imam al-husayn (‘a). The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), in their plan of building a virtuous community, took great interest in the issue of holding meetings to gather their followers on various occasions. In these meetings, discourses revolve around the issue of Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom and uprising. For instance, in funeral eulogies ceremonies are held for solacing the relatives of the deceased. In these ceremonies, the Holy Qur'an is recited and the tragedy of Imam al-husayn (‘a) and his companions is mentioned to seek nearness to Almighty Allah and alleviate the grief of the bereaved.

On other occasions, such as returning from the hajj Pilgrimage or long journeys, moving to a new house, opening a private or public foundation, recovering from a

p: 46

disease, or private issues that socially require the holding of a meeting, assemblies are held to seek nearness to Almighty Allah, to gain blessings by mentioning Imam al-husayn (‘a) and to commemorate Imam al-husayn (‘a). Thus, such meetings have become one of the distinctive features of the virtuous community.

p: 47

Commemorating The Anniversaries Of The Holy Infallibles

Point

Commemoration of the anniversaries of the Holy Infallibles (‘a) is of two kinds:

Commemorating their deaths and martyrdoms

Celebrating their birthdays and their joyful occasions

Commemorating the deaths and martyrdoms of the Holy Infallibles (‘a)

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) counseled their followers to keep their memories alive and memorialize their anniversaries. The individuals of the virtuous community, therefore, commemorate the deaths and martyrdoms of the thirteen Infallibles; namely, the Holy Prophet (s), Lady Fatimah al-Zahra, and the eleven Imams, before Imam al-Mehdi (‘a), who is still living. The anniversaries of some eminent figures among their followers such as, Lady Khadijah al Kubra, Muslim ibn `Aqil, Lady Zaynab bint Ali, Zayd ibn `Ali ibn Husayn, Abu-Talib, Umm al-Banin, and others are also commemorated.

According to the belief of the virtuous community, Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a) and his son Imam al-husayn (‘a) were slain by the sword, while the other Holy Imams (‘a), with the exception of the Awaited Imam al-Mahdi (‘a), who is still alive, were poisoned to death. Although this general concept has not been proven through historical events except for Imam hasan, Imam al-Kazim, and Imam al-Riza (peace be upon them all), orators and preachers accept it as truth on the basis of a validly reported tradition that quotes Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

p: 48

مَا مِنَّا إِلاَّ مَقْتُولٌ أَوْ

مَسْمُومٌ.

Not one of us—the Ahl al-Bayt—died, except that he was slain or

poisoned to death.(1)

Another fact is that there is not complete consensus upon the dates of their martyrdoms and deaths. Nevertheless, the individuals of the virtuous community have generally committed themselves to certain traditions in this respect, relying upon the inference of their scholars and historians.

More or less, the dates of the Holy Infallibles’ deaths and martyrdoms are distributed over the months of the year (on the Islamic calendar) except for the month of Sha`ban(2). Thus, associated ceremonies form an annual cycle, soundly entrenched in the social milieu of the virtuous community.

The related assemblies concentrate on the life of the commemorated Imam and the injustice he had to encounter. In addition, an analysis of the historical events that took place during his lifetime is presented. Other Islamic or Shi`ite beliefs and some of the ethical instructions and sermons of the commemorated Imam are also recalled. Usually, such meetings end by recounting the martyrdom of the commemorated Imam or some tragic aspects of Imam al-husayn’s saga.

These meetings are another form of commemorating Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom (al-Majalis al-husayniyyah) with some concentration on the life of the commemorated Imam (‘a).

In the general milieu of the virtuous community, there is special interest in commemorating the Holy Prophet, Imam `Ali, Lady Fatimah al-Zahra', Imam Hasan, in addition to

p: 49


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:32, H. 2.
2- - The month of Sha`ban is considered to be the month of birthdays and glad occasions.

Imam al-husayn—peace be upon them all. Special commemoration rituals of the other Imams (‘a) are often performed in the regions where they are buried. For instance, there is special interest in commemorating the anniversary of the martyrdom of Imam al-Kazim (‘a) in the city of al-Kazimiyyah, Iraq, whose people, on that day, hold special ceremonies and rituals, shut down the marts, and participate in public processions. The same thing is applicable to the people of Mashhad, Iran, when they celebrate the anniversary of Imam al-Riza’s martyrdom and the people of Samarra' on the anniversary of Imam al-Hadi’s martyrdom.(1)

Let us now mention a list of the familiar dates on which the deaths and martyrdoms of the Holy Infallibles (‘a) have been recorded and are well known by the individuals of the virtuous community:

1. Death of the Holy Prophet (s): 28th of Safar

2. Martyrdom of Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a): 19th-21st of Ramazan because he was injured on the nineteenth of Ramazan and passed away on the twenty-first

3. Martyrdom of the All-veracious Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' (the Luminous) (‘a): 8th of Rabi` II, 15th of Jumada I, and 3rd of Jumada II. There are several traditions mentioning various dates of her martyrdom. Ceremonies of commemorating her martyrdom are usually held on the last two dates although, sometimes, such ceremonies continue

p: 50


1- - In the past, processions were held in the city of Samarra' on the occasion of Imam al-Hadi’s martyrdom and people from various regions of Iraq would participate. However, the ruling authorities of the tyrannical regime of the Baathists, out of their antagonistic attitude towards the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers, suppressed and then banned the activities of that day.

for twenty days between these two dates. In Iraq, some ceremonies are held on the earlier date.

4. Martyrdom(1) of Imam hasan ibn `Ali (‘a): 7th of Safar (in Iraq) and 28th of Safar in Iran, (which falls on the same date of the anniversary of the Holy Prophet’s demise).

5. Martyrdom of Imam al-husayn (‘a): 10th of Muharram.

6. Martyrdom of Imam `Ali ibn al-husayn Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a): 25th of Muharram. This anniversary is also commemorated on the twelfth of Muharram.

7. Martyrdom of Imam Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Baqir (‘a): 7th of Dhu’l-hijjah.

8. Martyrdom of Imam Ja`far ibn Muhammad al-Sadiq (‘a): 25th of Shawwal.

9. Martyrdom of Imam Musa ibn Ja`far al-Kazim (‘a): 25th of Rajab.

10. Martyrdom of Imam `Ali ibn Musa al-Riza (‘a): 17th of Safar (in Iraq), or the last day of Safar (in Iran).

11. Martyrdom of Imam Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Jawad (‘a): the last day of Dhu’l-Qa`dah.

12. Martyrdom of Imam `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Hadi (‘a): 3rd of Rajab.

13. Martyrdom of Imam hasan ibn `Ali al-`Askari (‘a): 8th of Rabi` I.

p: 51


1- - It is well-known that Imam hasan (‘a) was poisoned to death; he is therefore considered martyred. [Translator]
Celebrating the Birthdays and Glad Occasions of the Holy Infallibles (‘a)

In addition to commemorating the anniversaries of the deaths and martyrdoms of the Holy Infallibles (‘a), the individuals of the virtuous community celebrate their birthdays and glad occasions, creating some equilibrium between the grievous occasions and joyful ones.

Of course, celebrating such joyful occasions differs from celebrating grievous ones; therefore, the individuals of the virtuous community celebrate these joyful occasions in a way different from celebrating the deaths and martyrdoms of the Holy Infallibles (‘a). These celebrations are therefore characterized by the following features:

1. Colorful decorations replace black flags of grief and sorrow.

2. Performances and discourses concentrate on remembering the virtues of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) by means of sermons and recitation of laudatory compositions and hymns with the participation of the audience.

3. Literary expressions of happy emotions is the general feature of these celebrations. Festivals and carnivals are held, and numerous poets, men of letters, and orators participate therein. However, on certain occasions, such as the birthday of the Awaited Imam al-Mahdi (‘a), educational and doctrinal discourses are delivered, because this anniversary is regarded as the best opportunity to put forth the topic of his blessed birth. Hence, these occasions bring together the two most required kinds of discourse.

Unlike commemorating the deaths and martyrdoms, which does not exclude any of the Holy Infallibles (‘a) who were martyred, the celebrations of the anniversaries of their birthdays are usually dedicated to some of them, because

p: 52

the individuals of the virtuous community aim at bringing into view the injustice, oppressions, and ordeals to which the Holy Infallibles (‘a) were exposed more than their joyful occasions. This is because injustice and oppression were the most eminent phenomena in the history of the Holy Infallibles (‘a) as well as the history of their followers.

Besides, the tragedies and sorrows of the Holy Infallibles further equip the individuals of the virtuous community with patience and steadfastness, and make them follow the examples of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) exactly as they are required to do.

Moreover, such interest may have come from instructions of the Holy Imams (‘a) such as the following sayings of Imam `Ali ibn al-husayn Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a):

إِنَّمَا أَعْیَادُنَا مَآتِمُنَا.

Verily, our festivals are commemorations of our deaths.

الْقَتْلُ لَنَا عَادَةٌ

وَکَرَامَتُنَا مِنَ اللهِ الشَّهَادَةُ.

Being slain is our propensity, and martyrdom is the honor that Almighty

Allah confers upon us.

Finally, the most accurate understanding of these festivals and days of joy is to spend them doing acts of worship and true recognition of Almighty Allah, serving people and expecting rewards only from the Almighty.

A view at these joyful occasions demonstrates that they are utterly intermixed with the anniversaries of deaths and martyrdoms, except for the two months of Muharram and Safar, which are totally dedicated to grievous occasions, and the month of Sha`ban, which is dedicated to joyful occasions. However, the dates of the Holy Imams’ (‘a) birthdays are more expansive. Accordingly, equilibrium between the two kinds of occasions can be found in a better

p: 53

and more expansive way although there is a preponderance of the grievous occasions over the joyful ones.

Let us now mention a list comprising the dates of the Holy Infallibles’ (‘a) birthdays generally celebrated by the individuals of the virtuous community:

1. Birthday of the Holy Prophet (s): 17th of Rabi` I, which coincides with the birthday of Imam Ja`far ibn Muhammad al-Sadiq (‘a). Although there are many narrations holding that the Holy Prophet (s) was born on the twelfth of Rabi` I, which is celebrated by our non-Shi`ah brothers, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) always celebrated the anniversary of his birthday on the seventeenth of the same month.(1)

2. Birthday of Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a): 13th of Rajab.

3. Birthday of Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' (‘a): 20th of Jumada II.

4. Birthday of Imam hasan ibn `Ali al-Mujtaba (‘a): 15th of Ramazan.

5. Birthday of Imam al-husayn ibn `Ali (‘a), the martyr: 3rd of Sha`ban.

6. Birthday of Imam `Ali ibn husayn, Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a): 5th of Sha`ban.

7. Birthday of Imam `Ali ibn Musa al-Riza (‘a): 11th of Dhu’l-Qa`dah.

8. Birthday of the Awaited Imam al-Mahdi (‘a): 15th of Sha`ban.

p: 54


1- - The Islamic Republic of Iran has been interested in both of these dates and gathered them in one week, giving it the name of the Muslim Unity Week, because the Holy Prophet (s) is the best representation of unity among Muslims. More details about this topic will be cited in the coming chapter about the distinctive days.

It would certainly be asked why these holy Infallibles have been given such special interest other than the others—peace be upon them all—as regards celebrating their birthdays.

The answer is that the birthdays of the other holy Imams (‘a) are celebrated, yet limitedly. As for the previously mentioned Infallibles (‘a), the anniversaries of their births have been given special interest because definite historical events and moral particularities expressly appertain to these Imams (‘a), which highly motivate the individuals of the virtuous community.

The Holy Prophet (s), is the last Messenger of Almighty Allah to humanity.

Imam `Ali (‘a), being the first of the Holy Imams (‘a) and the successor of the Holy Prophet (s), represents the doctrinal epitome of the virtuous community.

Imam hasan (‘a), the first grandson of the Holy Prophet (s), represents the first point in the extension of the Holy Prophet’s progeny.

Imam al-husayn (‘a) is the martyred grandson of the Holy Prophet (s) whose birth was accompanied by grief and sorrow.

Imam Zayn al-`Abidin’s birthday falls a day after the birthday of his father, Imam al-husayn (‘a). The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) celebrate the birthdays of Imam al-husayn, `Abbas ibn `Ali (‘a), and Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) on three successive days respectively; the third, fourth, and fifth of Sha`ban. These three persons are gathered under one topic: the tragedy of Karbala'.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) represents the doctrinal and jurisprudential school to which the virtuous community belongs.

p: 55

Imam al-Riza’s birthday is widely celebrated in Iran because of the period of time he spent in the country and the existence of his grave therein. He therefore represents a symbol of the loyalty of the Iranian people to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

The awaited Imam al-Mahdi (‘a) represents the everlasting symbol of the divinely commissioned leadership of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), who still exists among the Muslim nation.

p: 56

Visiting The Tombs And Shrines Of The Holy Infallibles

Legitimacy of visiting the graves

Visiting the tombs of the Holy Prophet (s), the Holy Imams (‘a), the prophets (‘a), the saints, and the descendants of the Holy Imams (‘a) is regarded as the most important ritual emphasized by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and dutifully observed by the virtuous community. Such visits (or pilgrimages) are a significant phenomenon in the lives of the virtuous community.

In their capacity as a sort of hajj (i.e. pilgrimage), these visits, in both content and form, are considered one of the general rituals of Islam, since traditions have described them as a complementary part of the ritual hajj Pilgrimage.

On the other hand, Muhammad ibn `Abd al-Wahhab and his followers known as Wahhabis discommend and even forbid visiting or going on pilgrimage to tombs or building structures and domes on them. Nevertheless, numerous are the traditions that are uninterruptedly reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), not to mention the Holy Prophet (s) and the honorable companions, confirming the recommendation of visiting the tombs.

Hereinafter, I will mention some traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), confirming the act of visiting the tombs as one of the highly advisable acts and the leading mottos of the virtuous community.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Saduq, in `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza and `Ilal al-Ahkam, and Ibn Qawlawayh, in Kamil al-Ziyarat, have reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Riza (‘a) said:

p: 57

إِنَّ لِکُلِّ إِمَامٍ عَهْداً فِی

عُنُقِ أَوْلِیَاءِهِ وَشِیعَتِهِ، وَإِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ الْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ

وَحُسْنِ الأَدَاءِ زِیَارَةَ قُبُورِهِمْ. فَمَنْ زَارَهُمْ رَغْبَةً فِی

زِیَارَتِهِمْ وَتَصْدِیقاً بِمَا رَغِبُوا فِیهِ کَانَ أَئِمَّتُهُمْ

شُفَعَاءَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ.

The disciples and followers of every Imam (‘a) are connected to him

with a binding covenant that they must fulfill. Among the elements of an

excellent fulfillment of these covenants is indeed the visiting of the Imams’

(‘a) tombs. Hence, if one visits

their tombs eagerly and with the intention of gaining their (the Imams’)

desire, the Imams will intercede for him on the Day of Resurrection.(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Zayd al-Shahham has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “What is the reward of one who visits (the tomb of) one of you?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

کَمَنْ زَارَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ.

He (who visits one of us) will be rewarded the same reward of one who

has visited the Messenger of Allah (s).(2)

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

مَا خَلَقَ اللهُ خَلْقاً أَکْثَرَ

مِنَ الْمَلاَئِکَةِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَیَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ کُلَّ مَسَاءٍ

سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَکٍ یَطُوفُونَ بِالْبَیْتِ لَیْلَتَهُمْ، حَتَّی إِذَا

طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ إنْصَرَفُوا إِلَی قَبْرِ النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ یَأْتُونَ قَبْرَ أَمِیرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَیُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ یَأْتُونَ قَبْرَ الْحَسَنِ

بْنِ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَیُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ یَأْتُونَ

قَبْرَ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَیُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ

یَعُرِجُونَ إِلَی السَّمَاءِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ. ثُمَّ تَنْزِلُ

مَلاَئِکَةُ النَّهَارِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَکٍ فَیَطُوفُونَ بِالْبَیْتِ

الْحَرَامِ نَهَارَهُمْ، حَتَّی إِذَا دَنَتِ الشَّمْسُ لِلْغُرُوبِ إنْصَرَفُوا

إِلَی قَبْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَیُسَلِّمُونَ

عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ یَأْتُونَ قَبْرَ أَمِیرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ

فَیُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ یَأْتُونَ قَبْرَ الْحَسَنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ

فَیُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ یَأْتُونَ قَبْرَ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ فَیُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَیْهِ ثُمَّ یَعْرِجُونَ إِلَی السَّمَاءِ قَبْلَ

أَنْ تَغِیبَ الشَّمْسُ.

Almighty Allah has not created a category of creatures greater in

number than angels. Verily, seventy thousand angels descend everyday to

circumambulate the Holy House (of God). Then, they circumambulate the Holy

Ka`bah. Then, they visit the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s) to offer greetings. Then, they visit the tomb of Imam `Ali,

the Commander of the Faithful (‘a)

to offer greetings. Then, they visit the tomb of Imam hasan (‘a) to offer

greetings. Then, they visit the tomb of Imam husayn (‘a) to offer greetings. They then ascend back to the

skies before sunrise. Then, the angels of daylight descend to circumambulate

the Holy House (of God) all the day. Before sunset, they leave to visit the

tomb of the Holy Prophet (s) to offer

greetings. Then, they visit the tomb

of Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) to offer greetings. Then, they visit the tomb of

Imam hasan (‘a) to offer greetings. Then, they visit the tomb of Imam husayn (‘a)

to offer greetings. They then ascend to the skies before sunset.(3)

p: 58


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:116, H. 1.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:117, H. 5.
3- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:117, H. 8.

According to another tradition that is reported through numerous chains of authority, Abu-`Amir al-Tabbani, the preacher of hijaz, has reported that he visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and asked, “O son of Allah’s Messenger, what is the reward of one who visits the tomb of the Commander of the Faithful (Imam `Ali) (‘a) and those who construct it?”

p: 59

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا أَبَا عَامِرٍ،

حَدَّثَنِی أَبِی عَنْ أَبِیهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحُسَیْنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ

عَلَیْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ عَنْ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ قَالَ لَهُ: وَاللهِ لَتُقْتَلُنَّ بِأَرْضِ

الْعِرَاقِ وَتُدْفَنُ بِهَا. قُلْتُ: یَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لِمَنْ زَارَ

قُبُورَنَا وَعَمَّرَهَا وَتَعَاهَدَهَا؟ فَقَالَ لِی: یَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ،

إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَی جَعَلَ قَبْرَکَ وَقَبْرَ وَلَدِکَ بِقَاعاً مِنْ بِقَاعِ

الْجَنَّةِ وَعَرَصَةً مِنْ عَرَصَاتِهَا، وَإِنَّ اللهَ جَعَلَ قُلُوبَ

نُجَبَاءَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ وَصَفْوَةٍ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ تَحِنُّ إِلَیْکُمْ

وَتَحْتَمِلُ الْمَذَلَّةَ وَالأَذَی، فَیُعَمِّرُونَ قُبُورَکُمْ وَیُکْثِرُونَ

زِیَارَتَهَا تَقَرُّباً مِنْهُمْ إِلَی اللهِ وَمَوَدَّةً مِنْهُمْ

لِرَسُولِهِ. أُولَئِکَ، یَا عَلِیُّ، الْمَخْصُوصُونَ بِشَفَاعَتِی

الْوَارِدُونَ حَوْضِی، وَهُمْ زُوَّارِی غَداً فِی الْجَنَّةِ. یَا عَلِیُّ،

مَنْ عَمَّرَ قُبُورَکُمْ وَتَعَاهَدَهَا فَکَأَنَّمَا أَعَانَ سُلَیْمَانَ بْنَ

دَاوُدَ عَلَی بِنَاءِ بَیْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ، وَمَنْ زَارَ قُبُورَکُمْ عَدَلَ

ذَلِکَ ثَوَابَ سَبْعِینَ حِجَّةً بَعْدَ حِجَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَخَرَجَ مِنْ

ذُنُوبِهِ حَتَّی یَرْجِعَ مِنْ زِیَارَتِکُمْ کَیَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ،

فَأَبْشِرْ وَبَشِّرْ أَوْلِیَاءَکَ وَمُحِبِّیکَ مِنَ النَّعِیمِ وَقُرَّةِ

الْعَیْنِ بِمَا لاَ عَیْنٌ رَأَتْ وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَی

قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ. وَلَکِنَّ حُثَالَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ یُعَیِّرُونَ زُوَّارَ

قُبُورِکُمْ کَمَا تُعَیَّرُ الزَّانِیَةُ بِزِنَاءِهَا! أُولَئِکَ شِرَارُ

أُمَّتِی، لاَ أَنَالَهُمُ اللهُ شَفَاعَتِی وَلاَ یَرِدُونَ حَوْضِی.

O Abu-`Amir, my father narrated to me on the authority of his father, on

the authority of his grandfather, husayn ibn `Ali, on the authority of (Imam)

`Ali, that the Messenger of Allah (s) said to him (i.e. Imam `Ali), “By Allah

I swear this: you shall be slain in the land of Iraq and you will be buried

therein.” Imam `Ali (‘a) asked, “O Allah’s Messenger, what will be the reward

of one who visits our tombs, constructs them, and protects them?” The Holy

Prophet (s) answered, “O

Abu’l-hasan, Almighty Allah has verily chosen your tomb and the tomb of your

son to be sites and courtyards of Paradise. He has also made the hearts of

excellent persons from amongst His creatures and choice persons from amongst

His servants long for you and endure humiliation and harm for your sake. They

will thus build your tombs and frequently visit them, to seek nearness to

Allah and show love for His Messenger. O `Ali, it is these who shall deserve

my intercession exclusively and who shall join me at the Divine Pond. In Paradise, they shall be my visitors. O `Ali, whoever constructs and protects your graves,

is regarded as if he has helped (Prophet) Solomon the son of (Prophet) David

build the Sacred Mosque of Jerusalem. Whoever visits your tombs will be given

the reward of going on hajj Pilgrimage seventy times after the obligatory

hajj, and he will be free of sins like the day on which his mother gave birth

to him until he returns home after visiting your tombs. So, receive these

glad tidings and convey to your loyalists and devotees the glad tidings of

bliss and delight of the eye in such a way that no eye has ever seen, no ear

has ever heard, and no heart has ever imagined. However, dregs of the society

will impute dishonor to the visitors of your tombs in the same way as

dishonor is imputed to an adulteress for her sin. These are the evilest of my

nation. May Allah never allow them to enjoy my intercession and may they

never approach my Pond.(1)

p: 60


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:120, H. 22. The same chain of authority of this tradition is mentioned for traditions No. 23, 24, and 25 of the same reference book.

Traditions especially emphasize visiting the tombs of the Holy Prophet (s), Imam al-husayn (‘a), and Imam `Ali (‘a) because the Holy Prophet (s) and these two holy Imams (‘a) represent the epitome of the beliefs of the virtuous community, in addition to the special outcome in the field of cultural, spiritual, and political education gained from visiting them.

In the coming chapter of Ziyarah, we will notice that all emphasis has been generally laid on visiting the Holy Prophet’s tomb, while visiting the tombs of the Holy Imams (‘a) has only been attached to this visit. Special visits have been emphatically mentioned for Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib and

p: 61

Imam al-husayn, peace be upon them.

The Cultural Content of Visiting the Tombs

In the previous discussion of the cultural foundations under the title of visiting Imam al-husayn’s tomb, we have looked into the spiritual, political, and social outcomes of such visits. They also stand for a practical and spiritual embodiment of the interrelation between the individuals of the virtuous community and the Holy Infallibles (‘a). A visitor of their tombs believes that he is visiting that Imam (‘a) in his house. Almighty Allah “has permitted them to be exalted so that His name may be remembered in them”. The visitor, by reciting the paragraphs of the Ziyarah formula, believes he is talking to the Imam who, beyond doubt, can hear his words, understand what he says, and answer him.

The best presentation of this fact is the following formula of seeking permission (isti'dhan) by a visitor before entering any of the holy shrines of the Holy Infallibles (‘a). This form reads as follows:

اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی وَقَفْتُ عَلَی

بَابٍ مِنْ اْبوَابِ بُیُوتِ نَبِیِّکَ صَلَوَاتُکَ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَقَدْ مَنَعْتَ النَّاسَ اَنْ یَدْخُلُوا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ فَقُلْتَ:

{یَا اَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لاََ تَدْخُلُوا بُیُوتَ

النَّبِیِّ إِلاَّ اَنْ یُؤْذَنَ لَکُمْ.} اَللَّهُمَّ

إِنِّی اَعْتَقِدُ حُرْمَةَ صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْمَشْهَدِ الشَّریفِ فِی غَیْبَتِهِ

کَمَا اَعْتَقِدُهَا فِی حَضْرَتِهِ وَاَعْلَمُ اَنَّ رَسُولَکَ وَخُلَفَاءَکَ

عَلَیْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ اَحْیَاءٌ عِنْدَکَ یُرْزَقُونَ یَرَوْنَ مَقَامِی وَیَسْمَعُوَن

کَلاَمِی وَیَرُدُّونَ سَلاَمِی وَاَنِّکَ حَجَبْتَ عَنْ سَمْعِی کَلاَمَهُمْ وَفَتَحْتَ بَابَ

فَهْمِی بِلَذِیذِ مُنَاجَاتِهِمْ وَإِنِّی اَسْتَأْذِنُکَ یَا رَبِّ اَوَّلاًَ وَاَسْتَأْذِنُ

رَسُولَکَ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ ثَانِیاً وَاَسْتَأذِنُ

خَلیفَتَکَ الإِمَامَ الْمَفْرُوضَ عَلَیَّ طَاعَتُهُ…

O Allah, I am standing at one of the doors of Your

Prophet’s Houses—may Your blessings be upon him and his Household—and You

have prevented people to enter there before they obtain his permission. You have thus said, “O ye who believe! Enter not

the Prophet's houses until leave is given you.” O Allah, I believe in the sanctity of the owner of

this holy shrine in his absence just as I

believe in it in his presence. I also know with

certainty that Your Messenger and Your Representatives—peace be upon them—are

alive, finding their sustenance in Your presence. They can see my place, hear my words, and respond to my greetings. You have

prevented my hearing from receiving their words, but You have opened the door of my understanding to

taste the sweetness of my confidential speech with them. I thus ask Your permission—O my Lord—first of all, and secondly the permission of Your Prophet—peace be upon him and his

Household—and the permission of Your Representative, the Imam, obedience to

whom is incumbent upon me…

p: 62

You may here mention the name of the visited person, and then continue:

وَالْمَلاَئِکَةَ

الْمُوَکَّلینَ بِهَذِهِ الْبُقْعَةِ الْمُبَارَکَةِ ثَالِثاً اَاَدْخُلُ یَا

رَسُولَ اللهِ اَاَدْخُلُ یَا حُجَّةَ اللهِ اَاَدْخُلُ یَا مَلاَئِکَةَ اللهِ

الْمُقَرَّبِینَ الْمُقِیمِینَ فِی هَذَا الْمَشْهَدِ فَأْذَنْ لِی یَا

مَوْلاَیَ فِی الدُّخُولِ اَفْضَلَ مَا اَذِنْتَ لأَِحَدٍ مِنْ اَوْلِیَائِکَ فَإِنْ

لَمْ اَکُنْ اَهْلاًَ لِذَلِکَ فَاَنْتَ اَهْل ٌ لِذَلِکَ.

…and thirdly (permission

of) the angels commissioned to supervise this blessed area. May I

enter, O Messenger of Allah? May I enter, O Proof of Allah? May I

enter, O angels of Allah—the intimate, the residing in this shrine? So,

(please) permit me to enter, O my Master, with the best of permission

that you have ever conferred upon any of your intimate adherents. If I do

not deserve such permission, then you are worthy of not conferring it upon me.(1)

p: 63


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 311-312 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kaf`ami’s al-Balad al-Amin.

All formulas of ziyarah uttered at the tombs of the Holy Infallibles (‘a) carry doctrinal, monotheistic, Islamic, and spiritual aspects. They are: repeating the takbir statement (allahu-akbar: Allah is the Most Great) one hundred times, and uttering the two statements (shahadatayn) of Islam—I bear witness that there is no god save Allah and that Muhammad is His messenger. They all offer salutation to the Holy Imams (‘a), mention them by names, and utter words of praise, glorification and gratitude to Almighty Allah for granting the bliss of visiting the shrine—all these are direct doctrinal, moral, and spiritual lessons given to the visitors of these tombs.

Encyclopedias of traditions (i.e. hadith) have dealt with this subject matter so expansively that the encyclopedias of the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the virtuous community have been characterized by expatiating upon this topic. Since the first century of Shi`ite writings, many books dealing exclusively with the formulas of ziyarah and supplicatory prayers have been written. Some are: Kamil al-Ziyarat by Ibn Qawlawayh, Misbah al-Mutahajjid by Shaykh al-Tusi, Al-Mazar al-Kabir by Shaykh Muhammad al-Mashhadi, Al-Mazar by al-Shahid al-Awwal, Al-Misbah by Shaykh al-Kaf`ami, and many others. All these books substantiate the special interest in the ritual and devotional ziyarah and supplicatory prayers.(1)

p: 64


1- - All-inclusive and relatively concise, the book of Mafatih al-Jinan can be considered the best and most famous book ever written in the field of rituals and etiquettes of ziyarah and supplicatory prayers. It was compiled by the late master researcher and traditionist, Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, recently in Farsi, based upon a variety of the most reliable reference books. Up to now, millions of copies of this book have been published, being read by all milieus in all countries. Moreover, the book has been translated into Arabic and Urdu, as well as many other languages. For thorough acquaintance with the details of all issues, etiquettes, and best times of ziyarah and supplications, it is highly advised to refer to this book.

In this discussion, we will refer, yet generally, to the major sections of ziyarah and to some of the most important times and occasions observed by the individuals of the virtuous community, leaving the details to the extensive books on this topic. Basically, we will depend upon the well-known book of Mafatih al-Jinan.

There are general etiquettes and manners for ziyarah, which a true faithful believer must observe because they correspond to an aspect of the blessed rite of ziyarah. The most important in this connection is spiritual purity, attained by ritual bathing and ablution, and the material cleanliness of body and clothes, attained by removing impurities and dirt. Another is the frequent remembrance of Almighty Allah, by repeating words of glorification, praise, and thanks to Him for granting this blissful boon.

It is worth mentioning that there are certain manners and etiquettes in this regard, including saying certain supplications, offering certain prayers, and choosing certain times for traveling (i.e. going on pilgrimage for visiting a holy shrine). Because traveling is the first step towards ziyarah, these manners and etiquettes have been mentioned as a prelude to the etiquettes of pilgrimage and ziyarah.(1)

p: 65


1- - About the etiquettes of traveling and the etiquettes of ziyarah, refer to Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 302-306 and 306-311 respectively, where these etiquettes are mentioned briefly.
Pilgrimage to the Tombs of the Holy Prophet (s) and the Holy Imams (‘a) Buried in al-Baqi` Cemetery

Many corroborated traditions have confirmed great reward for visiting the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s) while others have deemed it obligatory upon those who can do it after accomplishment of the obligatory rites of the hajj Pilgrimage. Other traditions sternly forbid shunning a visit to the Holy Prophet’s tomb as a sort of alienation from him. Many other traditions assert that visiting his tomb results in entrance into Paradise.

Among these traditions, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِذَا حَجَّ أَحَدُکُمْ

فَلْیَخْتِمْ حَجَّهُ بِزِیَارَتِنَا; لأَِنَّ ذَلِکَ مِنْ تَمَامِ الْحَجِّ.

Any one of you who goes on the hajj Pilgrimage must conclude his hajj by

visiting us, because it is the completion of the hajj.(1)

Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), is reported to have said:

أَتِمُّوا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ حَجَّکُمْ إِذَا خَرَجْتُمْ إِلَی بَیْتِ اللهِ; فَإِنَّ

تَرْکَهُ جَفَاءٌ وَبِذَلِکَ أُمِرْتُمْ، وَأَتِمُّوا بِالْقُبُورِ الَّتِی

أَلْزَمَکُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ زِیَارَتَهَا وَحَقَّهَا، وَاطْلُبُوا

الرِّزْقَ عِنْدَهَا.

When you go on pilgrimage to the House of Allah, complete your hajj by

visiting the Messenger of Allah(s) because to avoid doing so is a sort of

alienation from him which you have been ordered to avoid. Also, complete your

hajj with visitation of the tombs that Almighty Allah has ordered you to

visit and carry out your duties towards them. Seek sustenance therein.(2)

p: 66


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 14:324, H. 1.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:139, H. 2.

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

مَنْ زَارَنِی حَیّاً أَوْ مَیِّتاً

کُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِیعاً یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ.

Whoever visits me in my lifetime or after my death, will receive my intercession

on the Day of Resurrection.(1)

Imam hasan ibn `Ali (‘a) is reported to have asked the Holy Prophet (s), “O father, what is the reward of one who visits you?” The Holy Prophet (s) answered:

یَا بُنَیَّ، مَنْ زَارَنِی حَیّاً

أَوْ مَیِّتاً أَوْ زَارَ أَبَاکَ أَوْ أَخَاکَ أَوْ زَارَکَ، کَانَ حَقّاً

عَلَیَّ أَنْ أَزُورَهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ فَأُخَلِّصَهُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ.

O son, he who visits me in my lifetime or after my death, or visits

your father, your brother, and you, will put me under the duty of visiting

him on the Day of Resurrection to deliver him from (the consequences of) his

sins.(2)

p: 67


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:139, H. 3.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:140, H. 7.

According to another tradition that is reported through a valid chain of authority, the Holy Prophet (s) said to Imam al-husayn ibn `Ali (‘a):

یَا بُنَیَّ، مَنْ أَتَانِی

زَائِراً بَعْدَ مَوْتِی فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَمَنْ أَتَی أَبَاکَ زَائِراً

بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَمَنْ أَتَی أَخَاکَ زَائِراً بَعْدَ

مَوْتِهِ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَمَنْ أَتَاکَ زَائِراً بَعْدَ مَوْتِکَ فَلَهُ

الْجَنَّةُ.

O son, whoever comes to me to visit me after my death will be awarded Paradise. Whoever comes to your father to visit him after his death will be awarded Paradise. Whoever comes to your brother to visit him after his death will be awarded Paradise. Whoever comes to you to visit you after your death will be awarded Paradise.(1)

According to another tradition, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

مَنْ زَارَنِی فِی حَیَاتِی أَوْ

بَعْدَ مَوْتِی فَقَدْ زَارَ اللهَ تَعَالَی.

He who visits me in my lifetime or after my death has in fact visited

Almighty Allah.(2)

Zayd has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as to what the reward of one who visits the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s) would be.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

کَمَنْ زَارَ اللهَ فِی عَرْشِهِ.

It shall be as if he has visited Almighty Allah on His Throne.(3)

It is also reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) was once asked,

“Is it lawful to visit (the tomb of) your father?” “Yes, it is,” answered the Imam (‘a). “What is then the reward of one who visits him?” he was asked. He answered:

الْجَنَّةُ إِنْ کَانَ یَأْتَمُّ

بِهِ.

The reward will be Paradise for those who believe in (and follow) his

Imamate.

“What is the punishment of one who shuns visiting him out of purposeful alienation from him?” he was asked. The Imam (‘a) answered:

الْحَسْرَةُ یَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ.

The punishment will be intense regret on the Day of Regret.(4)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ

زَارَنِی غُفِرَتْ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَلَمْ یَمُتْ فَقِیراً.

Whoever visits me will

have his sins forgiven and will be saved from dying in poverty.(5)

p: 68


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:144, H. 16.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:139, H. 4.
3- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:145, H. 31.
4- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:145, H. 36.
5- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:145, H. 34.

Because of its priority over all other visits and because it is the criterion and example of visiting the tombs of the other Holy Infallibles (‘a), confirmations have been made regarding visiting the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s).

It goes without saying that visiting the tombs of the Holy Prophet and the Holy Imams—peace be upon them—is one of the best activities and rites that is practiced by the individuals of the virtuous community who pay more interest to such visits in the seasons of hajj Pilgrimage and `Umrah (minor hajj). They therefore endure various sorts of suffering and harm, especially in the days when the custodians and keepers of these shrines exert pressure on the visitors and accuse them of baseless charges.

Visiting Imam al-husayn’s tomb

Visiting the holy shrine of Imam al-husayn (‘a) at all times is very highly recommended, whether directly by presenting oneself at his holy shrine,(1) or indirectly, by saluting him from afar. However, to visit Imam al-husayn (‘a) in his holy shrine, or from the holy shrines of Imam `Ali (‘a) or the

p: 69


1- - According to some traditions, presenting oneself in the holy shrine of Imam husayn (‘a) is obligatory upon those who have the ability to do so. Although we cannot name the scholars who have issued this verdict, it is probable that such obligation has been decided according to the political circumstances of a certain age which required the issuance of such a verdict, or it has been determined in order to confirm the obligation of love for, loyalty to, and connection with the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). At any rate, such a verdict can, in the least, act as an indication of the extremely high recommendation and desirableness of this act, just like the high recommendation of participating in congregational prayers, although not obligatory, by the Holy Prophet (s) who threatened setting on fire the house of those who would abstain from participating in them.

other Holy Imams (‘a), or any other shrine would bring about a bigger reward, as has been held by some traditions that identify certain places from which one may visit Imam al-husayn (‘a).

Other traditions assert that the reward of visiting any of the Holy Imams (‘a) is the same as visiting the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s).

Other traditions read:

مَنْ زَارَ وَاحِداً مِنَّا کَانَ

کَمَنْ زَارَ الْحُسَیْنَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ.

Whoever visits any one of us will be as if he has visited husayn (‘a).(1)

Accordingly, the same merits and rewards are gained when any of the tombs of the Holy Infallibles (‘a) is visited.

The most famous formula of ziyarah that can be recited upon visiting the eleven martyred Holy Imams (‘a) is the formula known as aminullah, which begins with this statement:

اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَیْکَ یَا اَمِینَ

اللهِ فِی اَرْضِهِ وَحُجَّتَهُ عَلَیٰ عِبَادِهِ

Peace be upon you; O trustee of Allah on His lands, and proof of Allah for

His servants.

This formula has been described by `Allamah al-Majlisi as the best formula in both text and chain of authority. It is highly advisable to repeat this formula of ziyarah perseveringly at all the holy shrines.

Through a valid chain of authority, Jabir ibn `Abdullah has reported that Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) made a pilgrimage to the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a) and uttered this very formula

p: 70


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:118, H. 10.

of ziyarah therein.(1)

It is also noteworthy that visiting the tomb of Imam al-husayn (‘a) has been given the greatest emphasis in the uninterruptedly reported traditions that have also mentioned a great reward ensuing from visiting his tomb. According to other traditions, visiting the tomb of Imam al-husayn (‘a) may be more favorable than visiting the tombs of the succeeding Imams (‘a). Through numerous chains of authority, some traditions have identified certain times of visiting Imam al-husayn’s tomb with certain formulas of ziyarah, while others have mentioned other general formulas that can be uttered when his tomb is visited at any time. Great rewards have been reported for visiting his tomb at these identified times or at all times.

The compilations of formulas of ziyarah have identified

p: 71


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 350. Citing it with the general forms of ziyarah to the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a), the author of the aforesaid book added the following words of Imam al-Baqir (‘a): مَا قَالَ هَذَا الْکَلاَمَ وَلاَ دَعَا بِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا عِنْدَ قَبْرِ أَمِیرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ أَوْ عِنْدَ قَبْرِ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ إِلاَّ رَفَعَ اللهُ دُعَاءَهُ فِی دُرْجٍ مِنْ نُورٍ وَطُبِعَ عَلَیْهِ بِخَاتَمِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ وَکَانَ مَحْفُوظاً حَتَّی یُسَلَّمَ إِلَی قَائِمِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَیْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ، فَیَلْقَی صَاحِبَهُ بِالْبُشْرَی وَالتَّحِیَّةِ وَالْکَرَامَةِ. Indeed, any one of our adherents (Shi`ah) who pronounces these words at the tomb of Amir al-Mu'minin (‘a) or the tomb of one of the Holy Imams (‘a) shall certainly have his prayer lifted up on a ladder of light, carrying the seal of the Holy Prophet’s ring. It shall be kept so until it will be delivered to the Rising Imam of Muhammad’s Household, Imam al-Mahdi (‘a), who will receive the one who offered the prayer with good tidings, greetings, and honor.

certain times for visiting his tomb. Hereinafter, a list of the best times at which Imam al-husayn’s tomb can be visited is provided according to chronological sequence based on the Islamic calendar:

1. Ziyarah of `Ashura' on the tenth of Muharram with a special formula(1)

2. Ziyarah of Arba`in on the twentieth of Safar with a special formula

3. Ziyarah on the first of Rajab with a special formula that is identical to the formula dedicated to the fifteenth of Sha`ban

4. Ziyarah on the fifteenth of Rajab night and day with a special formula that is identical with the formula to be said on the first of Rajab

5. Ziyarah and invocation of blessings upon Imam al-husayn (‘a) on his birthday, the third of Sha`ban with a special formula

6. Ziyarah on the fifteenth of Sha`ban night and day, which is the same formula as that of the first of Rajab

7. Ziyarah on the Qadr Nights (19th, 21st, and 23rd of Ramazan) with a special formula

8. Ziyarah on the nights of Eid al-Fitr (the first of Shawwal) and Eid al-Azha (the tenth of Dhu’l-hijjah) with a special formula

p: 72


1- - The formulas of ziyarah dedicated to certain times can be viewed in the book of Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 438-469. The compiler of this book has arranged them in chronological order beginning with the ziyarah on the first of Rajab. As for `Allamah al-Majlisi, in Bihar al-Anwar Vol. 98, he has dedicated an extensive chapter to these formulas mentioning all narrations pertaining to visiting the tomb of Imam husayn (‘a).

9. Ziyarah on the days of Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Azha with a special formula

10. Ziyarah on the Day of `Arafat, the ninth of Dhu’l-hijjah, with a special formula

Among all these times, the ziyarah for the night of the fifteenth of Sha`ban and the Day of `Arafat enjoy a special significance concerning the great reward that is gained by those who go on ziyarah pilgrimage to the tomb of Imam al-husayn (‘a) at these two times. The individuals of the virtuous community specially wish to go for ziyarah at these two times. Some traditions hold that visiting Imam al-husayn’s tomb at these two times may have more rewards than a recommended hajj or `Umrah and that Almighty Allah looks with the eye of mercy and forgiveness at the visitors of Imam al-husayn’s tomb before he takes a similar look at those halting on Mount `Arafat.

The two ziyarah of `Ashura' and Arba`in also acquire a special interest for the individuals of the virtuous community because they are connected with commemorating the anniversary of Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom when large ceremonies and large well-organized processions are held. In addition to these timed ziyarah, there are other formulas addressed to Imam al-husayn (‘a) at different times from near or afar. In Mafatih al-Jinan, Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi has mentioned seven such general formulas of ziyarah the most famous of which is the one known as ziyarah al Warith.(1)

Besides these formulas, there are general etiquettes and manners observed by one who visits the holy shrine of Imam al-husayn (‘a), the most important of which is that a visitor

p: 73


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 422-430.

must be ritually pure, by performing the ritual ablution before entering the holy shrine, and physically clean, by putting on clean clothes and ridding oneself of all impure items. Within these etiquettes are praying to Almighty Allah, making every effort to become closer to Him, and repeating phrases glorifying, praising, and thanking Him. It is also required to observe all the etiquettes that need to be done in the presence of the Imam. Of course, these etiquettes must also be observed when visiting the Holy Prophet and the other Holy Imams, peace be upon them all.(1)

Visiting the Tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a)

In the previously cited traditions about visiting the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s), we have come to know the great reward and the fabulous outcomes resulting from visiting the tomb of Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib (‘a).(2) Herein, we will present other traditions in this regard.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Abu-Wahab al-Qasri visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) in Madinah and said, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! I have come to

p: 74


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 411-422; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:134-138.
2- - Visiting Imam husayn’s tomb has preceded visiting Imam `Ali’s, although visiting the tombs of all the Holy Imams (‘a) is in itself equal in merit with the virtue of the visited Imam (‘a). However, more emphasis has been laid in traditions on visiting Imam husayn’s tomb than any other. This may be because of the nature of Imam husayn’s tragedy as well as the political and spiritual circumstances that have encompassed visiting his tomb. On account of such highly emphasized instruction, the individuals of the virtuous community have paid more interest to visiting Imam husayn’s tomb. Another reason may be the relatively many formulas of ziyarah that have been reported by the Holy Imams (‘a) to be addressed to Imam husayn (‘a).

visit you, but I have not visited the tomb of the Commander of the Faithful (Imam `Ali).”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

بِئْسَ مَا صَنَعْتَ! لَوْلاَ أَنَّکَ

مِنْ شِیعَتِنَا مَا نَظَرْتُ إِلَیْکَ! أَلاَ تَزُورُ مَنْ یَزُورُهُ اللهُ

مَعَ الْمَلاَئِکَةِ وَیَزُورُهُ الأَنْبِیَاءُ وَیَزُورُهُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ؟

So evil is what you have done. Were it not that you are one of our

partisans, I would never look at your face. You should have visited him who

is visited by Almighty Allah along with His angels, the Prophets, and the

faithful believers.

“I did not have any idea about that,” Wahab apologized.

The Imam (‘a) added:

فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ أَمِیرَ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ اللهِ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ

کُلِّهِمْ، وَلَهُ ثَوَابُ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، وَعَلَی قَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ

فُضِّلُوا.

So now, be it known to you that the Commander of the Faithful is more

favorable in the view of Almighty Allah than all the other Imams, and he has

the reward of their good deeds. They have preference to one another according

to each one’s deeds.(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

مَا خَلَقَ اللهُ خَلْقاً أَکْثَرَ

مِنَ الْمَلاَئِکَةِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَیَنْزِلُ کُلَّ یَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ

مَلَکٍ فَیَأْتُونَ الْبَیْتَ الْمَعْمُورَ فَیَطُوفُونَ بِهِ، فَإِذَا هُمْ

طَافُوا بِهِ نَزَلُوا فَطَافُوا بِالْکَعْبَةِ، فَإِذَا طَافُوا بِهَا أَتَوْا

قَبْرَ النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ

أَتَوْا قَبْرَ أَمِیرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمُوا

عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ أَتَوْا قَبْرَ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمُوا

عَلَیْهِ، ثُمَّ عَرَجُوا. وَیَنْزِلُ مِثْلُهُمْ أَبَداً إِلَی یَوْمِ

الْقِیَامَةِ.

Almighty Allah has not created a category of creatures bigger in number

than angels. Verily, seventy thousand angels descend everyday to

circumambulate the Much-Frequented House. Then, they circumambulate the Holy

Ka`bah. Then, they visit the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s) to offer greetings.

Then, they visit the tomb of Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), to

offer greetings. Then, they visit the tomb of Imam al-husayn (‘a) to offer

greetings. They then ascend back to the skies. Everyday and up to the Day of

Resurrection, a similar number of angels descend and do the same thing.

p: 75


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:257, H. 3.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has also said:

مَنْ

زَارَ أَمِیرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَارِفاً بِحَقِّهِ غَیْرَ مُتَجَبِّرٍ وَلاَ

مُتَکَبِّرٍ کَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ أَجْرَ مِائَةِ أَلْفِ شَهِیدٍ، وَغَفَرَ اللهُ

لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، وَبُعِثَ مِنَ الآمِنِینَ،

وَهَوَّنَ عَلَیْهِ الْحِسَابَ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَتْهُ الْمَلاَئِکَةُ، فَإِذَا

إنْصَرَفَ شَیَّعَتْهُ إِلَی مَنْزِلِهِ، فَإِنْ مَرِضَ عَادُوهُ، وَإِنْ مَاتَ

تَبِعُوهُ بِالإسْتِغْفَارِ إِلَی قَبْرِهِ.

Verily, if one visits

the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) with full recognition of his right(1) without being arrogant or conceited, Almighty

Allah shall determine for him the reward of one hundred thousand martyrs,

forgive his past and coming sins, include him with the secured group (on the Day

of Resurrection), and make easy for him the calling to account. He will be

also received by the angels. As he returns home (after the ziyarah), these

angels will visit him when he is ill. When he dies, these angels will follow

him to his grave, imploring Almighty Allah to forgive him.

p: 76


1- - To recognize the right of Imam `Ali (‘a) is to acknowledge his divinely commissioned leadership, to carry out the obligation of obedience to him and to accept him as the true successor of the Holy Prophet (s). [Translator]

The Imam (‘a) also said:

وَمَنْ زَارَ الْحُسَیْنَ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ عَارِفاً بِحَقِّهِ کَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ ثَوَابَ أَلْفِ حِجَّةٍ

مَقْبُولَةٍ، وَأَلْفِ عُمْرَةٍ مَقْبُولَةٍ، وَغَفَرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ

ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ.

Whoever visits husayn (‘a) with full recognition of his right, Almighty

Allah will establish for him the reward of one thousand times an accepted hajj

Pilgrimage and one thousand times an approved `Umrah Pilgrimage, and will

forgive all his sins, the past and the coming.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

إِنَّ اللهَ عَرَضَ وِلاَیَتَنَا

عَلَی أَهْلِ الأَمْصَارِ، فَلَمْ یَقْبَلْهَا إِلاَّ أَهْلُ الْکُوفَةِ،

وَإِنَّ إِلَی جَانِبِهَا قَبْراً لاَ یَأْتِیهِ مَکْرُوهٌ فَیُصَلِّی عِنْدَهُ

أَرْبَعَ رَکَعَاتٍ إِلاَّ رَجَعَهُ اللهُ مَسْرُوراً بِقَضَاءِ حَاجَتِهِ.

Almighty Allah had offered the loyalty of our leadership to the people

of the countries, but none accepted it except the people of Kufah. To the

side of this city, there is a tomb which no aggrieved one comes to visit and

offers a four-unit prayer therein except that Almighty Allah makes him return

with the pleasure of having his request granted.(2)

Referring to Imam `Ali (‘a), Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

یَا

بْنَ مَارِدٍ، مَنْ زَارَ جَدِّی عَارِفاً بِحَقِّهِ کَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ بِکُلِّ

خُطْوَةٍ حِجَّةً مَقْبُولَةً وَعُمْرَةً مَبْرُورَةً. یَا بْنَ مَارِدٍ،

وَاللهِ مَا یُطْعِمُ اللهُ النَّارَ قَدَماً تَغَبَّرَتْ فِی زِیَارَةِ أَمِیرِ

الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ مَاشِیاً کَانَ أَوْ رَاکِباً. یَا بْنَ

مَارِدٍ، أُکْتُبْ هَذَا الْحَدِیثَ بِمَاءِ الذَّهَبِ.

O son of Marid, as for any one who visits the tomb of my grandfather

with recognition of his right, Almighty Allah shall decide for him the reward

of an acceptable hajj and admissible `Umrah for each step he takes. O son of

Marid, I swear by Allah that He shall never give to Hellfire a foot that was

dusted in the course of visiting the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), be he

walking or riding. O son of Marid, write down this saying with golden ink.(3)

p: 77


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:257, H. 1.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:259, H. 7.
3- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:260, H. 10.

p: 78

General And Timed Visitations Of Imam `Ali’s Tomb

Point

Visits to Imam `Ali’s tomb are classified into general (that are made at any time) and timed (that are made at certain times).

General Visits

Shaykh al-Qummi, in Mafatih al-Jinan, has mentioned seven formulas of ziyarah of Imam `Ali (‘a) that may be said when his tomb is visited at any time. The first formula is reported from Shaykh al-Mufid, Shaykh al-Shahid, Sayyid Ibn Tawus, and other scholars. The second and most important is the one known as ziyarah of aminullah to which a previous reference has been made.

The earlier formula comprises some etiquettes to be carried out by the visitor from the moment he leaves his house up to arriving in Kufah. Afterwards, the visitor is advised to walk to the holy shrine of Imam `Ali (‘a) in the holy city of Najaf up to uttering the formula of bidding the Imam farewell (known as wada`). This formula also includes a form of ziyarah of Prophets Adam and Noah, the Holy Prophet Muhammad, and Imam al-husayn, peace be upon them all.(1)

A greater number of general formulas of ziyarah has been mentioned by `Allamah al-Majlisi in Bihar al-Anwar.(2)

Timed Visitations

There are four formulas of ziyarah to be said while visiting

p: 79


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 339-361.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:263-354.

the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a) at special times.

First, the formula of ziyarah to be said while visiting Imam `Ali’s tomb on the Day of Ghadir is regarded as the most comprehensive, since it comprises the totality of concepts and merits related to Imam `Ali (‘a). On the Day of Ghadir, Imam `Ali (‘a), by divine command, was appointed the next leader, Imam, and vicegerent of the Holy Prophet (s). On this day, which falls on the eighteenth of Dhu’l-hijjah, the Holy Prophet (s) ordered all pilgrims to gather in a crossroad near a spring called Khumm and declared the famous sermon that is known as hadith al-Ghadir.(1)

In the words of Shaykh al-Qummi, this formula of ziyarah has been reported through many valid chains of authority from Imam `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Hadi al-Naqi (‘a) when he visited his grandfather, Imam `Ali (‘a), and said this formula on the Day of Ghadir when Mu`tasim, the `Abbasid ruler, summoned him to Baghdad. Shaykh al-

Mufid has also reported this formula, yet without mentioning its transmitters, from Imam hasan al-`Askari (‘a) on the authority of his fathers, peace be upon them.(2)

About the merits of visiting Imam `Ali (‘a) on the Day of

p: 80


1- - hadith al-Ghadir reads, The Holy Prophet (s) said: أَلاَ مَنْ کُنْتُ مَوْلاَهُ فَعَلِیٌّ مَوْلاَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاَهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ، وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ وَأَدِرِ الْحَقَّ مَعَهُ حَیْثُمَا دَارَ. Behold! `Ali is (now) the master of every one who regards me as his master. O Allah, (please) support whoever supports `Ali; and be the enemy of whoever incurs the hostility of `Ali; and aid whoever aids `Ali; and forsake whoever forsakes `Ali; and make truth and rightness follow `Ali wherever he goes.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:359, H. 6.

Ghadir, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said to Ahmad ibn Abi-Nasr:

یَا بْنَ أَبِی نَصْرٍ، أَیْنَمَا

کُنْتَ فَاحْضَرْ یَوْمَ الْغَدِیرِ عِنْدَ أَمِیرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ; فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَی یَغْفِرُ لِکُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ وَمُؤْمِنَةٍ

وَمُسْلِمٍ وَمُسْلِمَةٍ ذُنُوبَ سِتِّینَ سَنَةً، وَیَعْتِقُ مِنَ النَّارِ

ضِعْفَ مَا أَعْتَقَ فِی شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَفِی لَیْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَلَیْلَةِ

الْفِطْرِ.

Listen, son of Abu-Nasr! Wherever you are, try your best to present

yourself at the tomb of the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) on the Day of Ghadir.

Verily, Almighty Allah, on this day, forgives the sins of sixty years of each

faithful believer and Muslim individual, male and female. On this day too,

Almighty Allah releases from Hellfire two times as many people as He releases

during the month of Ramazan, the Night of Qadr Night, and the Night of Eid

al-Fitr.(1)

`Allamah al-Majlisi and Shaykh al-Qummi, in Bihar al-Anwar and Mafatih al-Jinan respectively, have mentioned other formulas of ziyarah to be addressed to Imam `Ali (‘a) on the Day of Ghadir. One of these formulas is the famous ziyarah of aminullah.

Second, there is a special formula to be said on visiting the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a) on the anniversary of the Holy Prophet’s birthday. Shaykh al-Mufid, Shaykh al-Shahid in Al-Mazar and Sayyid Ibn Tawus in Iqbal al-A`mal have reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) addressed a certain formula of ziyarah to Imam `Ali (‘a) on the anniversary of the Holy Prophet’s birthday and then dictated it to Muhammad ibn Muslim al-Thaqafi, his trustworthy companion.

This formula, which contains words ascribing virtue,

p: 81


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:358, H. 2.

knowledgeability, and struggle for the sake of Almighty Allah to Imam `Ali (‘a), as well as statements declaring loyalty to him, renunciation of his enemies, and recognition of his divinely commissioned leadership, has been recorded by `Allamah al-Majlisi, in Bihar al-Anwar, and Shaykh al-Qummi, in Mafatih al-Jinan.(1)

Third, there is a special formula that is reported to be addressed to Imam `Ali (‘a) when he is visited on the night and the day of the appointment of the Prophet to the Divine Mission (al-mab`ath), which is widely and unanimously celebrated on the twenty-seventh of Rajab by the individuals of the virtuous community.(2)

p: 82


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:358; Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, p. 374.
2- - It is historically known that the beginning of the Holy Prophet’s Divine Mission is inseparably attached to the revelation of the Holy Qur'an, which undoubtedly was in the month of Ramazan and, more specifically, on the Night of Qadr, as is maintained by the following two verses of the Holy Qur'an: شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِی أُنْزِلَ فِیهِ الْقُرْآنُ The month of Ramazan is that in which the Qur'an was revealed. (2:185) إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِی لَیْلَةِ الْقَدْر Surely, We revealed it on the grand night. (97:1) Therefore, a question is always asked: On which date did the Holy Prophet’s Divine Mission start? However, to answer we say that the public revelation of the first part of the Holy Qur'an was on the twenty-seventh of Rajab, while its revelation as a whole to the Holy Prophet was in the month of Ramazan and on the Night of Qadr. It is well-known that there were two kinds of revelations of the Holy Qur'an: The first kind was the gradual, progressive (i.e. partial) revelation, which lasted for a period of twenty-three years beginning with the Holy Prophet’s Divine Appointment up to His departure from the material world. The other kind was the entire revelation that took place in the month of Ramazan and on the Night of Qadr, which is called the stage of perfection. Referring to this division in the revelation of the Holy Qur'an, Almighty Allah has said: کِتَابٌ أُحْکِمَتْ آیَاتُهُ ثُمَّ فُصِّلَتْ مِنْ لَدُنْ حَکِیمٍ خَبِیرٍ This is a Scripture the revelations whereof are perfected and then expounded. It comes from One Wise, Informed. (11:1) However, Almighty Allah knows best.

This formula has been reported by Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Shahid, and Sayyid Ibn Tawus from whom `Allamah al-Majlisi reported it. However, he then commented that he had not been acquainted with its chain of authority nor had he been informed about the dedication of a special formula to this anniversary, although, he added, the matter is one of the facts unanimously believed by the Shi`ah.(1) Shaykh al-Qummi has mentioned three different forms of this formula.

Fourth, a special formula has been reported to be addressed to Imam `Ali (‘a) on the day of his martyrdom, the twenty-first of Ramazan.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Saduq, in al-

p: 83


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:383. Shaykh al-Qummi has put forth a question as to why these two formulas of ziyarah that are dedicated to the anniversaries of the Holy Prophet’s birthday and his Divine Mission are exclusively addressed to Imam `Ali (‘a) rather than the Holy Prophet (s) himself. He then answers that because Imam `Ali (‘a) is of the same self as the Holy Prophet (s), to visit him should be the same as visiting the Holy Prophet (s). Furthermore, this dedication to Imam `Ali (‘a) has been made to stress the precedence of Imam `Ali (‘a) over all the other companions of the Holy Prophet (s). Nevertheless, he has been exposed to impartiality in this regard. Shaykh al-Qummi then cites two traditions confirming this fact. See Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 378-379.

Amali, have reported that on the day when Imam `Ali (‘a) departed life as a martyr, the place was convulsed with weeping and people were stunned just like the day of the departure of the Holy Prophet (s). Weeping and hurrying, a man came repeating the ritual statements of misfortune (i.e. We are Allah’s and to Him shall we return) and saying, “This day has the vicegerency of the Holy Prophet (s) been interrupted.” When he arrived at the door of Imam `Ali’s house, he said:

رَحِمَکَ الل_َّهُ یَا اَبَا الْحَسَنِ

کُنْتَ اَوَّلَ الْقَوْمِ إِسْلاَماً وَاَخْلَصَهُمْ إِی_مَاناً…

May Allah have mercy upon you, O Abu’l-hasan (‘a). You were the first

of all in accepting Islam and the most sincere of all in faith…

All the attendants kept silent until this man finished his words. He then wept, causing all the companions of the Holy Prophet (s) to weep. They then searched for the man, but in vain. It is believed that this man was al-Khizr (‘a).(1)

Visiting the Holy Imams (‘a)

In addition to their emphasis on visiting the Holy Prophet, Imam `Ali, and Imam al-husayn (peace be upon them all), the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have laid similar emphasis on visiting the tombs of the Holy Imams (‘a) in general. This emphasis has been reported by many traditions (some of which have been previously cited under the topic of “Visiting the Holy Imams’ (‘a) Tombs”) which validate each other, some of which a reference will be made hereinafter.

Zayd has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about

p: 84


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:355-379. Shaykh al-Qummi has noted that the words of this formula of ziyarah are greatly similar to the words of the one dedicated to the anniversary of the Divine Mission.

the reward of one who visits the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s). The Imam (‘a) answered:

کَمَنْ زَارَ اللهَ فِی عَرْشِهِ.

It shall be as if he has visited Almighty Allah at His Throne.(1)

Zayd further asked, “What is the reward of one who visits any one of you?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

کَمَنْ زَارَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ.

He (who visits one of us) will be rewarded the same reward of one who

has visited the Messenger of Allah.(2)

`«sa ibn Rashid has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! What is the reward of one who visits the tomb of husayn (‘a) and offers a two-unit prayer therein?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

کُتِبَتْ لَهُ حِجَّةٌ وَعُمْرَةٌ.

He will be given the reward of one hajj Pilgrimage and one `Umrah

Pilgrimage.

“Is the same reward given to one who visits the tomb of any of the Imams, to whom obedience is obligatory?” asked the reporter. The Imam answered:

وَکَذَلِکَ کُلُّ مَنْ أَتَی قَبْرَ

إِمَامٍ مُفْتَرَضَةٍ طَاعَتُهُ.

The same reward will be given to any one who visits the tomb of any of

the Imams, obedience to whom is obligatory.(3)

`Abd al-Rahman ibn Muslim has reported that he visited Imam al-Kazim (‘a) and asked, “Which is better: to visit the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a), Imam al-husayn (‘a), or one of

p: 85


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:145, H. 31.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:117, H. 5.
3- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 100:119, H. 18.

the other Holy Imams (‘a)?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا

عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، مَنْ زَارَ أَوَّلَنَا فَقَدْ زَارَ

آخِرَنَا، وَمَنْ زَارَ آخِرَنَا فَقَدْ زَارَ أَوَّلَنَا، وَمَنْ تَوَلَّی

أَوَّلَنَا فَقَدْ تَوَلَّی آخِرَنَا، وَمَنْ تَوَلَّی آخِرَنَا فَقَدْ تَوَلَّی

أَوَّلَنَا، وَمَنْ قَضَی حَاجَةً لأَِحَدٍ مِنْ أَوْلِیَاءِنَا فَکَأَنَّمَا

قَضَاهَا لِجَمِیعِنَا. یَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَحْبِبْنَا وَأَحْبِبْ فِینَا

وَأَحْبِبْ لَنَا وَتَوَلَّنَا وَتَوَلَّ مَنْ یَتَوَلاَّنَا وَأَبْغِضْ مَنْ

یُبْغِضُنَا. أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الرَّادَّ عَلَیْنَا کَالرَّادِّ عَلَی رَسُولِ

اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ جَدِّنَا، وَمَنْ رَدَّ عَلَی رَسُولِ

اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَقَدْ رَدَّ عَلَی اللهِ. أَلاَ یَا

عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَنْ أَبْغَضَنَا فَقَدْ أَبْغَضَ مُحَمَّداً، وَمَنْ

أَبْغَضَ مُحَمَّداً فَقَدْ أَبْغَضَ اللهَ جَلَّ وَعَلاَ، وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَ

اللهَ جَلَّ وَعَلاَ کَانَ حَقّاً عَلَی اللهِ أَنْ یُصْلِیَهُ النَّارَ وَمَا

لَهُ مِنْ نَصِیرٍ.

O `Abd al-Rahman ibn

Muslim, he who visits the first of us has in fact visited the last of us and

he who visits the last of us has in fact visited the first of us. He who

shows loyalty to the first of us has in fact shown loyalty to the last of us

and he who shows loyalty to the last of us has in fact shown loyalty to the

first of us. He who grants the needs of one of our loyalists, it is as if he

has granted it for all of us. O `Abd al-Rahman, bear love for us, bear love

for others on the basis of your love for us, and bear love for others for the

sake of your love for us. Show loyalty to us, show loyalty to those who are

loyalists to us, and detest those who detest us. Most surely, he who objects

to us is the same as those who object to our grandfather, the Messenger of

Allah, and he who objects to the Messenger of Allah (s) has in fact objected

to Almighty Allah. O `Abd al-Rahman, most surely, he who detests us has in

fact detested Muhammad (s), and he who detests Muhammad (s) has in fact

detested the All-exalted and All-majestic Lord, and whoever detests the

All-exalted and All-majestic Lord, it will be then binding on Allah to expose

him to Hellfire and for him there shall be no helper.(1)

p: 86


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 100:121, H. 26.

Moreover, many traditions have conveyed the merits of visiting the tombs of each one of the Holy Imams (‘a). In the previous discussion of visiting the tomb of the Holy Prophet (s), we cited some traditions appertaining to the merits of visiting the tombs of the Holy Imams (‘a) who are buried at al-Baqi` Cemetery. Let us now refer to more traditions in this respect.

Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Dawud reported Ibn Sinan to have asked Imam al-Riza (‘a) about the reward of one who visits the tomb of his father (Imam al-Kazim (‘a)).

The Imam (‘a) answered:

الْجَنَّةُ، فَزُرْهُ.

Paradise is the reward.

Therefore, you should visit him.(1)

According to another tradition, Zakariyya ibn Adam al-Qummi is reported to have quoted Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّ اللهَ نَجَّا بَغْدَادَ

لِمَکَانِ قُبُورِ الْحُسَیْنِیِّینَ فِیهَا.

Almighty Allah has delivered Baghdad from destruction because it

contains the tombs of the descendants of husayn (‘a).(2)

According to a number of traditions, the visitation to Imam al-Kazim’s tomb is similar in reward to visiting Imam al-husayn’s.

According to another tradition, visiting the tomb of Imam al-Kazim (‘a) is similar to visiting the tombs of the Holy Prophet (s) and Imam `Ali (‘a), although the latter enjoy special merits.(3)

Confirming the validity of each other, many other traditions,

p: 87


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:2, H. 5.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:2, H. 6.
3- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:4, H. 19.

some of which have been validly transmitted, hold great merits for visiting the tomb of Imam `Ali ibn Musa al-Riza (‘a).

For instance, Ja`far ibn Muhammad ibn `Imarah has reported on the authority of his father that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), on the authority of his fathers, quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

سَتُدْفَنُ بِضْعَةٌ مِنِّی

بِأَرْضِ خُرَاسَانَ، لاَ یَزُورُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ إِلاَّ أَوْجَبَ اللهُ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ لَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَحَرَّمَ جَسَدَهُ عَلَی النَّارِ.

A piece of my flesh will be buried in Khurasan. No faithful believer

visits him but that Almighty Allah shall be bound to award him Paradise and

prohibit Hellfire from consuming his body.(1)

According to another tradition, Imam al-Riza (‘a) has said:

وَاللهِ مَا مِنَّا إِلاَّ مَقْتُولٌ

شَهِیدٌ.

By Allah I swear, all of us will be killed as martyrs.

“Who will kill you, O son of Allah’s Messenger?” the Imam (‘a) was asked.

He answered:

شَرُّ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ فِی زَمَانِی

یَقْتُلُنِی بِالسَّمِّ ثُمَّ یَدْفِنُنِی فِی دَارِ مَضِیعَةٍ وَبِلادِ

غُرْبَةٍ أَلا فَمَنْ زَارَنِی فِی غُرْبَتِی کَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ

أَجْرَ مِائَةِ أَلْفِ شَهِیدٍ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفِ صِدِّیقٍ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفِ

حَاجٍّ وَمُعْتَمِرٍ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفِ مُجَاهِدٍ وَحُشِرَ فِی زُمْرَتِنَا

وَجُعِلَ فِی الدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَی مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ رَفِیقَنَا.

The wickedest of all the creatures of Allah in my time will kill me

with poison and will bury me in a lost place and a strange land. Verily,

whoever visits me in that far away land, Allah, the Almighty and Majestic,

will record for him the reward of one hundred thousand martyrs, one hundred

thousand veracious ones, one hundred thousand performers of hajj and `Umrah,

and one hundred thousand strivers (i.e. warriors for Allah’s sake), and he

will be resurrected with us and made our companion in the highest ranks of

Paradise.(2)

p: 88


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:31, H. 1.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:32, H. 2.

Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

سَتُدْفَنُ بِضْعَةٌ مِنِّی بِأَرْضِ

خُرَاسَانَ مَا زَارَهَا مَکْرُوبٌ إِلاَّ نَفَّسَ اللهُ کُرْبَتَهُ وَلاَ مُذْنٌِب

إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللهُ ذُنُوبَهُ.

A piece of my flesh will be buried in Khurasan. No agonized person

visits him but that Allah shall certainly relieve him, and no sinful but that

Allah shall certainly forgive him.(1)

As for the merits of visiting the tombs of the other Holy Imams (‘a), Imam hasan ibn `Ali al-`Askari (‘a) is reported, within the formula of ziyarah reported from to him, to have said:

قَبْرِی بِسُرَّ مَنْ رَأَی أَمَانٌ

لأَِهْلِ الْجَانِبَیْنِ.

My tomb shall be in Samarra'. It is safety for the people of the two

banks (of the river).(2)

Imam `Ali al-Hadi (‘a) is reported to have taught one of his companions a supplicatory prayer, one of whose introductory paragraphs reads as follows:

وَقَدْ سَأَلْتاللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

أَلاَّ یُخَیِّبَ مَنْ دَعَا بِهِ فِی مَشْهَدِی.

I have besought Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, not to disappoint any

one who repeats this supplication at my shrine.(3)

Muhammad al-himyari is reported to have received a

p: 89


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:33, H. 10.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:448, H. 2.
3- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 50:127, H. 5.

document from Imam al-Mahdi (‘a) comprising the method of visiting him and offering salutation to him.

Apart from these unfamiliar reports, there have not been reported any other traditions holding the merits of visiting the tombs of the other Holy Imams (‘a) except the general traditions to which we have referred in the previous discussions.

At any rate, the quotations of special formulas of ziyarah that are dedicated to these Holy Imams (‘a) have been founded on the fact that visits to their tombs are too clear to require special texts, since they can be maintained by the large number of traditions that confirm, generally or specifically, recommendation of such visits. This may be the reason for the existence of special formulas of these Imams (‘a) in reference books of ziyarah—such as Ibn Qawlawayh’s Kamil al-Ziyarat, Shaykh al-Saduq’s al-Mazar, and Shaykh al-Mufid’s al-Mazar—whose compilers lived close to the ages of the Holy Imams (‘a). In plain words, the existence of numerous and detailed formulas as well as other brief formulas that are reported from the Holy Imams (‘a) themselves clearly prove that this trend was established by the Holy Imams (‘a) in their plans of building a virtuous community. They then taught their followers this trend and their followers, in turn, have taken it up since then.(1)

Epilogue

Before closing this discussion, it seems suitable to mention, yet briefly, two significant points, the details of which will be mentioned in another volume about the doctrinal aspect

p: 90


1- - Such formulas of ziyarah can be found in Mafatih al-Jinan and volumes 100-102 of Bihar al-Anwar.

in the Ahl al-Bayt’s role in building a virtuous community.

- When visiting the tombs of the Holy Infallibles (‘a), a visitor is bindingly required to avoid doing any act that may be understood as

ascribing partners to Almighty Allah or worshipping the one buried in the

visited tomb.

Owing to the seriousness of this issue, the Holy Imams (‘a) have emphatically warned against such practices. In this respect, Zurarah has reported that he asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a) whether it was or was not permissible to offer a prayer among tombs.

The Imam (‘a) therefore instructed:

صَلِّ بَیْنَ خِلاَلِهَا وَلاَ

تَتَّخِذْ مِنْهَا شَیْئاً قِبْلَةً، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ نَهَی عَنْ ذَلِکَ وَقَالَ: لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا قَبْرِی قِبْلَةً

وَلاَ مَسْجِداً; فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَعَنَ الَّذِینَ إتَّخَذُوا

قُبُورَ أَنْبِیَاءِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ.

You may offer a prayer in the empty areas between tombs but, you must

never take any tomb as kiblah, since the Messenger of Allah (s), warned

against doing thus, “Do not take my tomb as kiblah or as place of

prostration, because Almighty Allah has cursed those who had taken the tombs

of their prophets as places of prostration.”(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, it has been instructively warned against circumambulating tombs. Al-halabi has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

لاَ تَشْرَبْ وَأَنْتَ قَائِمٌ،

وَلاَ تَطُفْ بِقَبْرٍ، وَلاَ تَبُلْ فِی مَاءٍ نَقِیعٍ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ فَعَلَ

ذَلِکَ فَأَصَابَهُ شَیْءٌ فَلاَ یَلُومَنَّ إِلاَّ نَفْسَهُ.

Do not drink (water) while you are standing up, do not circumambulate a

tomb, and do not urinate in stagnant water. If one violates these

instructions and, as a result, something bad happens to him, he should then

blame none but himself. (2)

p: 91


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 100:128, H. 7, as quoted from Shaykh al-Saduq’s `Ilal al-Shara'i`.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 100:126, H. 3. Having cited this tradition, the author of the book assumed that circumambulating a tomb might have meant excreting on a tomb, because the Arabic word ‘Taf’ may be interpreted as circumambulation or excretion. He then cites points of evidence inferred from the Arabic language and from other traditions to prove his claim. Actually, this assumption is closer to reality than the earlier because it suits the other parts of the tradition all of which concentrate on anticipation of a physical contaminant. However, Almighty Allah knows best.

Beyond doubt, this warning against taking the tombs as kiblah or prayer-places and against circumambulating them, means that it is forbidden to make these tombs in themselves kiblah by turning ones face towards them in prayer or prostrating before them, but there is no objection when such tombs lie in the direction of the kiblah. There is also no objection in establishing a mosque or a building around tombs. As understood from the topic of the tradition and the ruling mentioned therein, this warning is intended to avoid worshipping those buried in the tombs and deem worship of Almighty Allah far above all considerations.

Confirming this fact, all formulas of ziyarah are focused on believing in Almighty Allah as the One and Only God. They begin with statements of deeming Him greater than all things, praising Him, and thanking Him for granting the opportunity to visit the tomb of such holy persons, which is in fact a divine bliss. They strengthen the relationship between people and their religious leaders, the Holy Prophet and Imams (peace be upon them all) because they were the best individuals to establish the prayers, give

p: 92

alms, enjoin the right, forbid the wrong, strive for the sake of Almighty Allah just as striving should be, and convey the messages of their Lord. In addition, these formulas include many other concepts of true monotheism.

· The tombs of the Holy Prophet and the Imams, peace be upon them all, are visited because they carry the bodies of these great figures who “are alive and provided sustenance from their Lord,” in the words of the Holy Qur'an. As a result, they hear the words of their visitors and respond to their greetings and salutations. A visitor is therefore required to derive from them all that he can attain when he visits them in their lifetimes, to express loyalty to them, love for them, and feelings of contact with them, to show them respect, to obey them, and to try his best to pattern his life after their examples. A visit to their tombs must never be only a soulless, physical exercise that expresses nothing but sanctification of dead, yet great, individuals and must never be blind imitation of pagan practices that are far removed from belief in Almighty Allah and the true eternal life of these holy persons. Such visits express belief in the eternal existence of these holy persons who embody a divine content and a special relationship with Almighty Allah. Once again, visits must be in response to the divine command of showing loyalty to them, following their examples, supporting them, and showing them reverence.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

مَا مِنْ نَبِیٍّ وَلاَ وَصِیِّ

نَبِیٍّ یَبْقَی فِی الأَرْضِ أَکْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَیَّامٍ حَتَّی یُرْفَعَ

رُوحُهُ وَعَظْمُهُ وَلَحْمُهُ إِلَی السَّمَاءِ، فَإِنَّمَا تُؤْتَی مَوَاضِعُ

آثَارِهِمْ لأَِنَّهُمْ یُبَلَّغُونَ مِنْ بَعِیدٍ السَّلاَمَ وَیَسْمَعُونَهُمْ

فِی مَوَاضِعِ آثَارِهِمْ مِنْ قَرِیبٍ.

When a prophet or a successor of a prophet dies, his soul, bones, and

flesh are raised to the heavens in less than three days. However, their graves

are visited because they are conveyed the greetings of those who greet them

from a distance and they can hear those who visit them at the place of their graves.(1)

p: 93


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 100:130, H. 13, as quoted from Ibn Qawlawayh’s Kamil al-Ziyarat. Apart from the meaning of raising to the heavens mentioned in this tradition and elaborately discussed by `Allamah al-Majlisi, the most important point in this tradition is the last paragraph on which the Holy Imams (‘a) wanted to shed light.
Visiting Saints and the Imams’ (‘a) Descendants

Derived from the traditions that call attention to visiting the tombs of the Holy Prophet (s) and Imams (‘a) and deal with the logic for and the outcomes of such visits, a general trend of visiting, building, and frequenting these tombs has been created among the milieus of the virtuous community. Moreover, the founding of many cities has been the result of a shrine or a tomb of an Imam or a descendant of an Imam therein, such as the cities of Najaf, Karbala, Qasim, hamzah, `Ali al-Sharqi, `Ali al-Gharbi, and many other cities in both Iraq and Iran. Thousands of well-constructed shrines of the Holy Imams’ (‘a) descendants or those related to them, as well as many scholars and saints, can be seen in Iraq. In Iran, as well as other Muslim countries, thousands of shrines are established.

The most famous shrines after the shrines of the Holy Imams (‘a) are the following:

p: 94

- Al-`Abbas ibn `Ali (‘a) at Karbala

- Muslim ibn `Aqil at Kufa

- Al-Qasim the son of Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) in Iraq

- Lady Fatimah al-Ma`sumah the daughter of Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) in the holy city of Qum(1)

- Sayyid Ahmad the son of Imam al-Kazim (‘a) at

Shiraz

- Sayyid `Abd al-`Azim al-hasani at Ray, southern Tehran(2)

- Lady Zaynab bint `Ali (‘a) in Syria

According to one tradition her shrine is in Damascus, but according to another tradition her tomb is in Cairo, along with a shrine of Imam al-husayn’s head.(3)

p: 95


1- - About this great lady, some traditions hold that Imam al-Riza (‘a) has recommended visiting her tomb in Qum, saying: مَنْ زَارَهَا فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. Paradise is the reward of one who visits her. This tradition has been reported in the books of Kamil al-Ziyarat by Ibn Qawlawayh and Thawab al-A`mal and `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza by Shaykh al-Saduq. See `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:265, H. 1.
2- - Some traditions, yet incompletely transmitted, hold that Imam hasan al-`Askari (‘a) has likened a visit to the tomb of `Abd al-`Azim al-hasani to a visit of Imam husayn’s tomb. See `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:268.
3- - Historians disagree about the place of Lady Zaynab’s tomb. Some say that she was buried in the outskirts of Damascus, others in Cairo, Egypt, and others in other places. However, the first two burial places are familiarly known by the followers and devotees of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as well as by Muslims in general. About the burial place of Imam husayn’s head there is also disagreement. Some believe that the head was buried in Damascus while others believe it to have been carried to Cairo and buried there. However, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) generally believe that the head was buried in Karbala with the Imam’s body by the captives when they returned from Kufah.

These tombs are frequently visited by the individuals of the virtuous community who live in their vicinities. Usually and on certain nights and days, they gather at these tombs, which are visited by people coming from a distance and from other countries.

The practice of visiting the tombs and reciting the formulas of ziyarah therein, by the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), is a weekly—if not a daily exercise for those who live nearby.

Common Times of Ziyarah

Although there are no certain times for visiting the holy shrines of the Holy Prophet (s), the Holy Infallibles (‘a) and their descendants, there are particular religious occasions on which these shrines are visited with special interest and in large numbers because they provide the best opportunities for people to make a visit.

For instance, the anniversaries related to the Holy Imams (‘a) or their descendants—such as their birthdays, deaths, and martyrdoms—acquire a special reason for visiting the celebrated Imam (‘a) or holy person.

Thursday nights and Fridays also hold a special significance because they are ritually preferred to the other nights and days and because they represent the weekend of Muslims. Traditions have mentioned great reward and merit for those who visit Imam al-husayn’s tomb on Thursday nights.

p: 96

Other important days are the feast days because they are blessed holidays.

In addition, the summer holiday is also a factor of encouragement since families find a good opportunity to travel and practice the religious ritual of visiting, especially for those who live in remote regions. Accordingly, on such occasions, some holy shrines, such as those of Imam Riza, Imam al-husayn, Imam `Ali,(1) and Lady Zaynab in Damascus, peace be upon them all, witness a great presence of visitors that sometimes amount to more than one million.

Comprehensive Formulas of Ziyarah

In addition to the special formulas that are exclusively addressed to a certain holy person while visiting his tomb, there are other comprehensive formulas that can be

p: 97


1- - Under certain circumstances, the number of visitors to some holy shrines decreases relatively because of the political conditions of the country in which these shrines exist. For instance, there was a remarkable decrease in the number of the visitors to the holy shrines in Iraq because the criminal regime of the Baathists were hostile towards the visitors, banned such visits, and exerted pressure on them and on all people generally. In Iran during the days of the eight-year Iraq-Iran war imposed on Iran and due to the blockade exercised on the Islamic Republic of Iran by the governments of the countries where followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) live, the number of visitors to the holy shrines decreased. However, it can be obviously observed that the number has began to incredibly increase these days, as reports have it that five million persons presented themselves in the holy shrine of Imam Riza (‘a) to participate in the pilgrimage of Arba`in last year, and three million for the pilgrimage on al-Ghadir. On other occasions, several million present themselves at this holy shrine to celebrate other anniversaries.

addressed to all the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) at their holy shrines and the shrines of their descendants without exception.

These comprehensive formulas comprise excellent texts, with respect to their linguistic structure, and include lofty all-inclusive contents with respect to denotation.

The most famous of these comprehensive formulas are the following:

1. The briefest among all the other comprehensive formulas of ziyarah, the ziyarah of aminullah, to which a previous reference has been made, is the most highly considered and most precise in content, in the words of Shaykh al-Qummi. Although brief, this formula covers statements of greetings addressed to the visited holy person, statements of praying to Almighty Allah for oneself, and statements of confidential talk with Him.

2. Most comprehensive and most famous, the Major Comprehensive Formula of Ziyarah (al-Ziyarah al-Jami`ah al-Kabirah) is reported from Imam `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Hadi (‘a). Describing this formula, `Allamah al-Majlisi states that it is the most accurate with respect to its chain of authority, the most inclusive, the most eloquent with respect to its expression, the most persuasive with respect to its meaning, and the highest in standing.(1)

A number of scholars have undertaken the mission of explaining, elucidating, and construing the paragraphs of this formula in general and the sections that give a

p: 98


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:144. Some details about this formula of ziyarah have been mentioned in the pages 127-144 of this reference book. It has been also mentioned in Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi’s Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 544.

somewhat false impression in particular, trying their best to decode such mysterious meanings in order to close the door in the face of any possible objection or criticism. Amongst such scholars are `Allamah al-Majlisi, the father of the compiler of Bihar al-Anwar, Sayyid Muhammad ibn `Abd al-Karim al-Tabataba'i, known as Sayyid al-Borojerdi, Sayyid `Abdullah Shabbar, and many others.

3. The comprehensive formula of ziyarah known as al-Ziyarah al-Jami`ah li-A'immat al-Mu'minin (the Comprehensive Formula of Ziyarah of the Imams of the Faithful) has been reported by Sayyid Ibn Tawus from the Holy Imams (‘a), in Misbah al-Za'ir. He mentions certain etiquettes in this formula, practiced during the journey of visit. Coming in the second place after the abovementioned Major Comprehensive Formula, this formula includes highly considered doctrinal, social, and political imports. It has been also reported by `Allamah al-Majlisi as the fifth formula.(1)

4. Ibn Qawlawayh, in Kamil al-Ziyarat, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Saduq, in `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza and man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, have reported that Imam al-Riza (‘a), when asked about presenting oneself at the shrine of Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a), said:

“You may pray in the mosques surrounding his tomb. It is however acceptable to say the following (form of Ziyarah) at all the shrines of the Imams (‘a):

اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَی اَوْلِیَاءِ

اللهِ وَاَصْفِیَائِهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَی أُمَنَاءِ اللهِ وَاَحِبَّائِهِ…

Peace be upon Allah's friends and well-chosen ones! Peace be upon Allah's trustees and beloved ones…

p: 99


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:162; Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, Appendix, pp. 577.

This formula of ziyarah is acceptable at all visits. You may then invoke Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household, peace be upon them all, by mentioning their names respectively. You may also imprecate His curse on their enemies and then pray to Him for any thing you wish for yourself as well as for the believing men and women.” This formula of ziyarah is brief and all-inclusive.(1)

Amounting to fourteen, `Allamah al-Majlisi has referred to another set of comprehensive formulas most of which have not been ascribed to any of the Holy Imams (‘a); therefore, there is the probability that these formulas have been composed by ordinary people.

Within the supplications on the Day of `Arafat, Shaykh al-Qummi has mentioned another comprehensive formula of ziyarah ascribed by Sayyid Ibn Tawus to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a). However, this formula is lengthy and lacks confirmation.(2)

In addition to these comprehensive formulas, the compilers of books regarding ziyarah have mentioned other formulas dedicated to the days of the week. They have therefore dedicated each day to one or more of the Holy Infallibles. Saturday is dedicated to the Holy Prophet, Sunday to Imam `Ali ibn Abi-Talib, Monday to Imams hasan and husayn,

Tuesday to Imams Zayn al-`Abidin, al-Baqir, and al-Sadiq, Wednesday to Imams al-Kazim, al-Riza, al-Jawad, and al-Hadi, Thursday to Imam al-`Askari, and Friday to Imam al-Mahdi, peace be upon them all. The compiler of Misbah al-Za'ir has added Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' to the Holy Prophet, peace be upon them both, by dedicating an

p: 100


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:126; Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 543.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:126-209; Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 552.

invocation of blessings upon her.

The author of Bihar al-Anwar has also mentioned a tradition corroborating this division of days along with formulas of ziyarah that are dedicated to each Imam (‘a) on his day and formulas of invocations of blessings upon each one of them.(1)

p: 101


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 102:210-230.

p: 102

Chapter Two: The General Rituals Of Islam

Point

Rituals Of Specific Days And Nights

1. The Night of Qadr

2. `Id al-fiṭr and Eid al-Aḍḥā

3. Thursday Night and Friday

4. The Four Nights

5. Day of `Ashūrā'

6. `AshūRā' and the Umayyads

7. Other Days

p: 103

p: 104

Rituals Of Specific Days And Nights

Point

Islam has defined certain laws and duties to be performed as religious rituals on specified days and nights. For all Muslims, the first of Shawwal (Eid al-Fitr), the tenth of Dhu’l-hijjah (Eid al-Azha), and Fridays are known to be days of performing certain Islamic rituals. On the first two days, considered the most celebrated feast days in Islam, a prayer similar to the congregational Friday Prayer is offered, but with a slight difference. The ritual sermon is delivered after completing the prayer, while the sermon of the Friday Prayer is delivered prior to the performance of the prayer. The other difference is that the Friday Prayer is offered after midday, while the Eid Prayer is offered during the early hours of the day.

On the two days of Eid, it is obligatory to give alms under a certain title. On Eid al-Fitr, a poor-rate called zakat al-Fitrah (fast-breaking rate) must be paid, and on Eid al-Azha, an offering must be made by a pilgrim who is performing the obligatory hajj. Furthermore, it is highly recommended to give voluntary alms on these days, especially in the form of slaughtering an animal as an offering by those other than pilgrims performing the hajj. Other rituals and acts of worship, such as certain supplications and exchanging visits among brethren-in-faith and relatives, are also highly advised and customarily carried out by Muslims.

On Fridays, it is obligatory to hold the well-known Friday Prayer, of which an indication has been made in the Holy Qur'an,(1) which is sometimes binding and at other times

p: 105


1- - The Holy Qur'an reads: یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِیَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِنْ یَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَی ذِکْرِ اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَیْعَ ذَلِکُمْ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ فَإِذَا قُضِیَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَانْتَشِرُوا فِی الْأَرْضِ وَابْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَاذْکُرُوا اللَّهَ کَثِیرًا لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ O you who believe, when the call is made for prayer on Friday, then hasten to the remembrance of Allah and leave off trading. That is better for you, if you knew. But when the prayer is ended, then disperse abroad in the land and seek Allah's grace, and remember Allah much, that you may be successful. (62:9-10)

optional according certain conditions mentioned by scholars in their theses of practical laws (Risalah).

Suspending all their usual daily activities, Muslims dedicate the days of Eid to acts of worship and righteous deeds.

The Night of Qadr is the most known amongst the nights specified for performing specific rituals. It is the night that Almighty Allah has bestowed with special honor and esteem, preferring it to one thousand months. It is also the night on which He revealed the Holy Qur'an and specified for إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِی لَیْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ

وَمَا أَدْرَاکَ مَا لَیْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ

لَیْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ خَیْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ

تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلَائِکَةُ وَالرُّوحُ فِیهَا بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْ مِنْ کُلِّ أَمْرٍ

سَلَامٌ هِیَ حَتَّی مَطْلَعِ الْفَجْرِ

Begin with the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

Surely, We revealed it on the grand night. And what will make you comprehend what

the grand night is? The grand night is better than a thousand months. The

angels and the Spirit descend in it by the permission of their Lord for every

affair. Peace prevails until the break of dawn. (97:1-5)

p: 106

He has also said:

إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِی لَیْلَةٍ مُبَارَکَةٍ إِنَّا کُنَّا مُنْذِرِینَ

فِیهَا یُفْرَقُ کُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَکِیمٍ

أَمْرًا مِنْ عِنْدِنَا إِنَّا کُنَّا مُرْسِلِینَ

Surely, We revealed it on a blessed night. Surely, We are ever warning.

Therein, every wise affair is made distinct, a command from Us. Surely, We

are the senders of messengers. (44:3-5)

There is a consensus among Muslims on honoring this blessed night, which falls in the month of Ramazan as is understood from the Holy Qur'an, although there is disagreement as to which night of Ramazan it is.

The Ahl al-Bayt’s Method Concerning the Rituals of Particular Days and Nights

In this discussion, I refer to the Islamic method preserved by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and provided to the Muslim community through their knowledge of the religious code of law—one of their distinctive features.

p: 107

The Night Of Qadr

Point

In terms of honor, significance, and standing, the Night of Qadr is considered the most important night in the whole year, since Almighty Allah has revealed an entire Surah (i.e. chapter of the Holy Qur'an) with regard to it, introducing it as the night on which all wise affairs are made clear. In addition, many traditions report the merit, distinction, significance, and outcome of this night. Here are some examples in which the Holy Imams (‘a) are reported to have said:

فَالْمَلاَئِکَةُ فِیهَا لَمْ

تَزَلْ تَخْفِقُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا بِالسَّلاَمِ وَالرَّحْمَةِ مِنْ لَدُنْ صَلاَةِ

الْمَغْرِبِ إِلَی طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ.

On the Night of Qadr, the angels keep on flapping their wings with

peace and mercy from the time of the sunset prayer (maghrib) up to the

break of dawn.

وَلاَ یَحِلُّ لِکَوْکَبٍ أَنْ

یُرْجَمَ بِهِ فِیهَا حَتَّی یُصْبِحَ.

On the Night of Qadr, no flaming asteroid is thrown until morning.

وَالْعِبَادَةُ وَالْعَمَلُ

الصَّالِحُ فِیهَا خَیْرٌ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ.

On the Night of Qadr, worship and righteous acts are more valuable than

the devotional acts of one thousand months.

الْعَمَلُ فِیهَا یُعَادِلُ

التَّهَیُّؤَ لِلْجِهَادِ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ أَلْفَ شَهْرٍ.

Devotional acts on the Night of Qadr are equal (in reward) to preparing

oneself to struggle for the sake of Allah for one thousand months.(1)

p: 108


1- - Refer to the exegesis of Surah al-Qadr (No. 97) in the following two reference books of tafsir: al-Durr al-Manthur and Nur al-Thaqalayn.

In conclusion, the merits of the Night of Qadr as inferred from the Holy Qur'an and Sunnah are:

1. The Night of Qadr is an opportunity and a bliss that Almighty Allah has granted the individuals of this Muslim community so that they may express their existence and embody their goals and aspirations by performing righteous acts, showing repentance to Almighty Allah, and reverently imploring His Mercy. When he chooses the most appropriate time for performing a deed, man can achieve whatever he wishes to achieve and then give to his deeds great and expansive aspects and values that should be more extensive than the defined term of man’s life in this world. This fact is visible in some deeds performed under special circumstances and regarded as the best time for doing them. For instance, the Holy Prophet (s), describing the situation of Imam `Ali (‘a) when he responded to `Amr ibn `Abd-Wudd’s mocking remarks against Islam and bravely fought and killed him in the Battle of al-Khandaq (the ditch), is reported to have said:

ضَرْبَةُ عَلِیٍّ یَوْمَ

الْخَنْدَقِ تَعْدِلُ عِبَادَةَ الثَّقَلَیْنِ.

The stroke of `Ali on that day of the Battle of al-Khandaq is equal to

the total worship of both groups of creatures (men and jinn).

This was because of its value in that specific time and under those special circumstances.

2. The Night of Qadr is the night on which decrees about the affairs of humans are decided. In plain words, it is the

night wherein all divine decisions for the whole year are taken. Generally, divine decisions are made according to universal (i.e. material) order and discipline and according to the divine system that rules the sequence of causes and

p: 109

effects. At other times, divine decisions are made according to divine commands that are beyond the limits of the universal system. To this fact, the Holy Qur'an has referred in many verses, such as the following:

وَمَا أَمْرُنَا إِلَّا وَاحِدَةٌ کَلَمْحٍ بِالْبَصَرِ

Our command is but as the twinkling of an eye. (54:50)

إِنَّمَا أَمْرُهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ شَیْئًا أَنْ یَقُولَ لَهُ کُنْ فَیَکُونُ

His command, when He intends anything, is only to say to it, “Be” and,

it is. (36:82)

The month of Ramazan is a time for the faithful to ascend the ranks of perfection by performing acts of devotion, and also a time to gain Divine decisions that are compatible with Divine mercy.

The Date of the Night of Qadr

Although traditions reported from the Holy Prophet (s) and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) agree that the Night falls in the month of Ramazan, they disagree about its precise date. Some traditions hold that such disagreement, or concealment, has been done on purpose, and it is aimed at making the righteous people practice as many righteous deeds, supplications, whispered prayers, and implorations to Him as possible. In this respect, one of the Infallibles (‘a), when asked which night was the Night of Power (the twenty-first or the twenty-third of Ramazan), he did not identify it but said:

مَا أَیْسَرَ لَیْلَتَیْنِ فِی مَا

تَطْلُبُ!

So easy it is to act on two nights in order to win one’s desire.

مَا عَلَیْکَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ خَیْراً

فِی لَیْلَتَیْنِ؟

What will harm you if you act righteously on two nights?

The nineteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-third nights of Ramazan are familiarly known to be the Nights of Qadr. However, the last is the most confirmed, according to the

p: 110

many traditions available. This night is also called the Night of al-Juhani, one of the Muslims who lived in the outskirts of Madinah. When al-Juhani asked the Holy Prophet (s) to identify for him a night in which he should occupy himself exclusively in acts of worship, the Holy Prophet (s) named the twenty-third night of Ramazan. Using this as proof, traditions mention more acts of worship to be practiced on this night than any other night.(1)

Devotional Acts on the Night of Qadr

Consistent with the nature of the Night of Qadr, the devotional acts dedicated to this night are mostly common to the three nights. The acts are divided into two categories: common (to the three nights) and particular (to each night).

Traditions urge that the following acts be practiced on all three nights, one of which is expected to be the Night of Qadr:

· Bathe

· Offer a two-unit prayer imploring divine forgiveness

· Utter the supplication of release from Hellfire and granting of all requests in the name of the Holy Qur'an

Utter the supplication of granting requests in the name of the Holy Qur'an and the faithful believers and then beseech in the names of Almighty Allah and the Fourteen Infallibles (‘a)

· Perform ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a)

· Spend the whole night in acts of worship

p: 111


1- - It is not inaccurate to say that these three nights are interrelated in the sense that the first night is an introduction to the third, the second a preparation for it, and the third the Night itself. Thus, the manner is perfected on the night of the twenty-third of Ramazan.

· Offer one hundred units of prayer, utter as many appeals for divine forgiveness as possible, and supplicate for worldly and religious desires for oneself and one’s parents, relatives, friends, and other believers, both alive and dead

· Utter as many invocations of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household (s) as possible

· Utter litanies of praise, thankfulness, glorification, and exaltation, exclaim God to be the Most Great, and profess Him as the One and Only God:

Specific supplications have been mentioned for these nights. In this respect, Shaykh al-Kaf`ami reports Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) prayed using the supplication that begins with the following statement:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی اَمْسَیْتُ لَکَ

عَبْداً دَاخِراً لاَ اَمْلِکُ لِنَفْسِی نَفْعاً وَلا ضَرّاً…

O Allah: surely, I am on this evening Your passive slave; I have no

control over harm or benefit to myself…

Reading the famous Du`a' al-Jawshan al-Kabir and Du`a' al-Jawshan al-Saghir supplications are also reported to be recommended on these nights since these two supplications comprise verses expressing glorification of Almighty Allah as well as proclamations of His greatness and declarations that He is the One and Only God. These supplications can fill the whole night and thus fulfill the recommended act of spending the whole night in devotional acts.

· Seeking more religious knowledge—concerning religious laws, ethics, and concepts—is regarded, in the words of Shaykh al-Saduq, as the best act one may perform on these nights(1)

p: 112


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 225-226.

Besides these, there are certain acts dedicated to each of these three nights.

Imploring divine forgiveness (istighfar) one hundred times and repeatedly invoking His curse on the slayers of Imam `Ali (‘a) are two acts that are identified to be performed exclusively on the nineteenth night. This is because on this night, Imam `Ali (‘a) was fatally wounded by the poisoned sword of `Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam, the accursed Kharijite.

There are also two other supplications generally repeated on every night of Ramazan, and on this night exclusively. The first supplication begins with this statement:

O Allah:

at the time of making decisions that are inevitable…

اللَّهُمَّ اِجْعَلْ فِیمَا تَقْضِی

وَتُقَدِّرُ مِنَ الاَمْرِ الْمَحْتُومِ…

The second begins with the following statement:

یَا ذَا الَّذِی کَانَ قَبْلَ کُلِّ

شَیْءٍ…

O He Who

has always been there before all things…

Being more probably the Nights of Power, the twenty-first and twenty-third nights of Ramazan are marked by additional devotional acts. On the twenty-first night, the acts and supplications of the last ten nights of Ramazan, distinguished by devotional acts, also begin. On these nights, the Holy Prophet (s) used to fold his bed and ready himself for worship. He furthermore used to confine himself to the mosque where a tent made of camel hair was set up for him.

Traditions have also laid emphasis on spending the twenty-first night of Ramazan with prayers, supplications, invocations of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household (s), and cursing their enemies and oppressors. On this night, Imam `Ali (‘a) departed life as a martyr; it is

p: 113

therefore advised to read his ziyarah.(1)

The most probable Night of Qadr, the twenty-third night of Ramazan has other special acts, including recitations from the Holy Qur'an, especially certain surahs such as al-`Ankabut, al-Rum, and al-Dukhan, as well as repetition of Surah al-Qadr one thousand times. It is also highly recommended to perform or read the ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a) on this night.

The following supplication to hasten the relief of Imam al-Mahdi (‘a) is highly recommended:

اَللَّهُمَّ کُنْ لِوَلِیِّکَ الْحُجَّةِ

ابْنِ الْحَسَنِ صَلَوَاتُکَ عَلَیْهِ وَعَلَی آبَائِهِ فِی هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ

وَفِی کُلِّ سَاعَةٍ وَلِیّاً وَحَافِظاً وَقَائِداً وَنَاصِراً وَدَلِیلاً

وَعَیْناً حَتَّی تُسْکِنَهُ اَرْضَکَ طَوْعاً وَتُمَتِّعَهُ فِیهَا طَوِیلاً

O Allah, (say)

“be” for Your representative, al-hujjah (the Proof), the son of hasan—Your

blessings be on him and on his forefathers—now and for all time, as our Imam,

guardian, leader, helper, guide, and watcher such that You permit him to

prevail on Your lands extending his reign forever.

It is of course highly advisable to repeat this supplication at all times.

Some short supplications mentioned in reference books of supplications are also recommended for this night.

Finally, it seems important to say that the days that follow the Nights of Qadr enjoy special value and significance similar to the Nights of Qadr just as Thursday nights (the eves of Friday) acquire special significance from Fridays. This is maintained by validly reported traditions.(2)

p: 114


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 227-234.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 236.

`id Al-FiṬr And `id Al-AḌḤā

The two days of Id merge with each other in a set of common laws:

It is forbidden to fast on these two

days.

It is obligatory, or recommended under

certain conditions, to perform a special prayer the details and conditions

of which are available in the books of practical laws by scholars.

It is obligatory, or recommended under

certain conditions, to defray a special poor-rate.

It is recommended to supplicate Almighty

Allah and exchange visits with brethren-in-faith.

Moreover, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have emphasized other matters for these two days:

Carry out certain acts and utter certain

litanies and supplicatory prayers, especially on Id al-Fitr: In al-Sahifah

al-Sajjadiyyah, there is a supplication to be read exclusively on

these two days.

Bathe

Adorn oneself, use perfume, wear one’s

best clothes, and be clean

Perform the ziyarah of Imam

al-husayn (‘a)

The

special merit of these two days doubles the reward of any recommended act

p: 115

Thursday Nights and Fridays

Thursday nights and Fridays excel all other days in eminence and honor. In traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), Friday is described as a most luminous day. Every hour Almighty Allah releases six hundred thousand persons from Hellfire, doubles rewards for good deeds, erases the punishments of the evildoings committed thereon, raises ranks, grants requests, relieves people from agonies, responds to prayers, forgives sins, accepts repentance, sends sustenance, and takes vengeance against the offenders on behalf of the offended.

In this connection, let us cite three validly reported traditions:

1. Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

إِنَّ یَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ سَیِّدُ

الأَیَّامِ؛ یُضَاعِفُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِیهِ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَیَمْحُو فِیهِ

السَّیِّئَاتِ وَیَرْفَعُ فِیهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ وَیَسْتِجِیبُ فِیهِ الدَّعَوَاتِ

وَیَکْشِفُ فِیهِ الْکُرُبَاتِ وَیَقْضِی فِیهِ الْحَوَائِجَ الْعِظَامَ. وَهُوَ

یَوْمُ الْمَزِیدِ؛ للهِ فِیهِ عُتَقَاءُ وَطُلَقَاءُ مِنَ النَّارِ. مَا دَعَا

فِیهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَعَرَفَ حَقَّهُ وَحُرْمَتَهُ إِلاَّ کَانَ حَقّاً

عَلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ یَجْعَلَهُ مِنْ عُتَقَاءِهِ وَطُلَقَاءِهِ مِنَ

النَّارِ. فَإِنْ مَاتَ فِی یَوْمِهِ أَوْ لَیْلَتِهِ مَاتَ شَهِیداً وَبُعِثَ

آمِناً، وَمَا إسْتَخَفَّ أَحَدٌ بِحُرْمَتِهِ وَضَیَّعَ حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ کَانَ

حَقّاً عَلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ یُصْلِیَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ إِلاَّ أَنْ

یَتُوبَ.

Verily, Friday is the master of days. On Fridays, Almighty Allah

doubles the rewards (for good deeds), erases punishments (for evildoing),

raises ranks (of faith), responds to prayers, relieves people from

misfortunes, and grants grand requests. Friday is the day of bonus. Almighty

Allah, on Fridays, releases numerous individuals from Hellfire. When a person

prays to Him on Friday, believing in the true standing and the sanctity of

this day, it will be incumbent upon Almighty Allah to release that person

from Hellfire. If that individual dies on that day or its eve, he or she will

be considered like a martyr and be secure when resurrected (on the Day of

Judgment). Conversely, if anyone belittles the sanctity of this day and

disrespects its standing, it will be incumbent upon Almighty Allah to cast that

person into Hellfire unless he or she repents thereafter.(1)

p: 116


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 29.

2. Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ بِیَوْمٍ

أَفْضَلَ مِنْ یَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ. وَإِنَّ کَلاَمَ الطَّیْرِ إِذَا لَقِیَ

بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً: سَلاَمٌ سَلاَمٌ، یَوْمٌ صَالِحٌ.

Sunlight never fell on a day better than Friday. When birds meet each

other on this day, they greet each other, saying: Peace! Good day!(1)

3. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ وَافَقَ مِنْکُمْ یَوْمَ

الْجُمُعَةِ فَلاَ یَشْتَغِلَنَّ بِشَیْءٍ غَیْرِ الْعِبَادَةِ، فَإِنَّ فِیهِ

یُغْفَرُ لِلْعِبَادِ وَتُنَزَّلُ عَلَیْهِمُ الرَّحْمَةُ.

On Fridays, do not engage yourselves with anything other than acts of

worship, for the servants’ shortcomings are forgiven and Divine mercy descends

on Fridays.(2)

When meeting the qualifications and conditions mentioned by master jurisprudents in their theses of practical laws, it is also obligatory to perform the Friday Prayer.

In addition, another set of recommended acts are performed on Thursday nights and Fridays. The details of these acts can be referred to in books on supplications and

p: 117


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 30.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 30.

recommended acts. However, the following list comprises the most prominent of these acts:

· Bathe (ghusl) on Fridays (some scholars deem this to be obligatory)

· Recite the Holy Qur'an, especially Surahs al-Kahf (No. 18), al-Rahman (No. 55), al-Ahqaf (No. 46), al-Mu'minun (No. 23), and al-Waqi`ah (No. 56).

· Spend liberally on dependents, give alms, and do charitable acts, especially for one’s family members

· Wear dressy clothes, be neat and tidy, and use perfume

· Offer special prayers, such as those attributed to the Holy Prophet, Imam `Ali, Lady Fatimah al-Zahra', and Ja`far al-Tayyar (the two-winged), peace be upon them all, as well as prayers attributed to the Holy Imams (‘a). Repeat as frequently as possible the invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household (s).

· Read supplications and litanies dedicated to Fridays, such as Du`a' Kumayl, Imam Zayn al-`Abidin’s Supplication on Friday, Du`a' al-Simat, and many others, such as the two supplications beginning with the following two statements respectively:

اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ تَهَیّأَ فِی هَذَا

الْیَوْمِ اَوْ تَعَبَّأَ اَوْ اَعَدَّ وَاسْتَعَدَّ…

O Allah, if one, on this day, prepares oneself or takes pains or gets

ready …

اللَّهُمَّ یَا شَاهِدَ کُلِّ

نَجْوَی وَمَوْضِعَ کُلِّ شَکْوَی…

O Allah, Witness of all the secrets of the hearts, Hearer of all

complaints…

p: 118

· Repeat the Four Statements of Glorification (al-Tasbihat al-Arba`ah) and the other famous litanies

· Read the ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a) on Thursday nights and the Holy Prophet (s) and the other Holy Imams (‘a) on Friday mornings. Visit graves and one’s brothers-in-faith.

· Learn about religious laws and affairs

p: 119

The Four Eves

Point

The night before the Day of Id al-Fitr, the night before the Day of Id al-Azha, the eve of the 1st of Rajab, and the eve of the fifteenth of Sha`ban are four nights having the same significance and merit and are recommended to be spent in acts of worship.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported, on the authority of his fathers, that Imam `Ali (‘a) liked devoting himself to worship four nights in the year: the eve of the 1st of Rajab, the eve of the 15th of Sha`ban, the night before Id al-Fitr, and the night before immolation (Id al-Azha).

There are some common acts advised for these four nights. They are as follows:

· Read the ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a)—an act performed on all distinctive nights of the year, as is maintained from a general review of this act

· Bathe on all these nights except the night before Id al-Azha

· Read the supplication that begins with the following statement:

یَا

دَائِمَ الْفَضْلِ عَلَی الْبَریِّةِ یَا بَاسِطَ الْیَدَیْنِ بِالْعَطِیَّةِ

O He Who is continuous in His Favor upon creatures! O He Who

openhandedly bestows gifts!....

Each one of these four nights is spent in worship.

The Night Before Id al-Fitr

Numerous traditions talk about the merits of spending this night in acts of worship. Reports say that this night is not

p: 120

less significant than the Night of Qadr. Recommended acts:

· Bathe

· Spend the night in acts of worship, such as prayers, supplications, entreaties for divine forgiveness; stay overnight in mosques

· Utter the “Four Statements of Exclaiming Almighty Allah’s Greatness” (al-Takbirat al-Arba`ah) immediately after Sunset, in the Evening, at Dawn, and during Id Prayers

· Offer a variety of prayers in order to pass the whole night in acts of worship

· Read the ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a)

· Read the supplication that begins:

یَا

دَائِمَ الْفَضْلِ عَلَی الْبَریِّةِ یَا بَاسِطَ الْیَدَیْنِ بِالْعَطِیَّةِ

O He Who is continuous

in His Favor upon creatures! O He Who openhandedly bestows gifts!....

The Night Before Id al-Azha

The doors of the skies are opened on this blessed night. Special supplications are reportedly read on this night while stopping at al-mash`ar al-haram (the

Sacred Place of Rituals) by those performing the hajj Pilgrimage rites. Other devotional acts, in addition to spending the night in acts of worship, offering prayers, and supplicating include:

· Read the ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a)

· Read the supplication that begins:

یَا

دَائِمَ الْفَضْلِ عَلَی الْبَریِّةِ یَا بَاسِطَ الْیَدَیْنِ بِالْعَطِیَّةِ

O He Who is continuous

in His Favor upon creatures! O He Who openhandedly bestows gifts!....

p: 121

· Offer a six-unit prayer with special recitations.(1)

It is not improbable to say that bathing on this night is one of its recommended acts, although no tradition confirms it. However, this act has been seen as a phenomenon attached to the acts of all blessed nights and days. Yet, Almighty Allah knows best.

It is also remarkable that nothing important has been mentioned in traditions about the devotional acts on this night, nor have books on devotional acts and supplications mentioned any special act for this night. The reason may be that the acts of this night have come within the rituals of the hajj Pilgrimage.

The Eve of the 1st of Rajab

A set of acts mentioned in books on recommended acts and supplications on this blessed night are:

· Bathe. Some scholars report the Holy Prophet (s) to have said:

مَنِ إغْتَسَلَ فِی أَوَّلِ رَجَبٍ

وَوَسَطِهِ وَآخِرِهِ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ کَیَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ.

If one bathes himself on the first, middle, and last of Rajab, he will

be released from all of his sins and return pure of sins just as on the day

of his birth.

· Read the ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a)

· Offer a variety of prayers dedicated to this night

· Read some supplications dedicated to this night(2)

p: 122


1- - Refer to al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:222. Although this tradition has been reported in connection with the night of Id al-Fitr, it came to include the night of Id al-Azha, as maintained by the expression “the night of Id”.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 140-141.
The Eve of the 15th of Sha`ban

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have honored and glorified this exceptionally blessed night. For example, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has reported that when Imam al-Baqir (‘a) was asked about the merits of the eve of mid-Sha`ban, he said:

هِیَ أَفْضَلُ اللَّیَالِی بَعْدَ

لَیْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، فِیهَا یَمْنَحُ اللهُ الْعِبَادَ فَضْلَهُ وَیَغْفِرُ

لَهُمْ بِمَنِّهِ، فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِی الْقُرْبَةِ إِلَی اللهِ تَعَالَی فِیهَا;

فَإِنَّهَا لَیْلَةٌ آلَی اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَی نَفْسِهِ أَلاَّ یَرُدَّ

سَائِلاً فِیهَا مَا لَمْ یَسْأَلِ اللهَ الْمَعْصِیَةَ. وَإِنَّهَا اللَّیْلَةُ

الَّتِی جَعَلَهَا اللهُ لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ بِإِزَاءِ مَا جَعَلَ لَیْلَةَ

الْقَدْرِ لِنَبِیِّنَا عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِی دُعَاءَ اللهِ

تَعَالَی وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَیْهِ.

It is the most favorable night after the Night of Qadr. On this night,

Almighty Allah bestows His favors upon His servants and grants them His

pardon out of His conferral of benefit to them. Therefore, you should exert

all efforts to seek nearness to Him on this night, because He—the Majestic

and Honorable—has decided not to reject any asker as long as he does not ask

for an act of disobedience to Him. Almighty Allah has chosen this night for

us, the Ahl al-Bayt, in the same way as He has chosen the Night of Qadr for

our Prophet, peace be upon him. You should thus pray and thank Him

diligently.(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Zurarah asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a) to say something about the eve of mid-Sha`ban. The Imam (‘a) thus said:

یَغْفِرُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

فِیهَا مِنْ خَلْقِهِ لأَکْثَرَ مِنْ عَدَدِ شَعْرِ مُغْرَی کَلْبٍ، وَیُنْزِلُ

اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِیهَا مَلاَئِکَةً إِلَی السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْیَا وَإِلَی

الأَرْضِ بِمَکَّةَ.

On this night, Almighty Allah forgives as many of His creatures as the

hairs on the horses of the Kalb Tribe. He also orders angels to descend to

the lowest sky and to the earth—Makkah.(2)

p: 123


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:238, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:238, H. 1.

One of the most magnificent blessings of the last hours of this night is that the Twelfth Imam al-Mahdi, may Allah hasten his Relief, was born in the year AH 255.

In addition to the general recommendation of passing this night in devotional acts, specific acts reported are:

· Bathe, for it results in alleviating the punishments for one’s sins

· Read the ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a): many traditions have come that lay stress on the significance of this ziyarah, as previously cited.

Read special supplications, one of which is the famous Du`a' Kumayl Supplication, immediately after offering the Shaf` Prayer during the last hours of the night

· Invoke blessings of Almighty Allah upon the Holy Prophet and his Immaculate Household (s)

· Offer special prayers, one of which is the famous prayer attributed to Ja`far al-Tayyar

· Perform the prostrations the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have performed on this night(1)

p: 124


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 165-170.

The Four Blessed Days

Point

The four most blessed days of the year are the 27th of Rajab (the Day of Divine Mission), the 17th of Rabi` I (the Holy Prophet’s birthday), the 18th of Dhu’l-hijjah (the Day of Ghadir), and the 25thof Dhu’l-Qa`dah (the Day of Spreading the Earth).

These days enjoy great merits. It is therefore better to introduce them according to the traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), and present all the devotional acts dedicated to these days and mentioned in books on devotional acts and supplications.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) reported fasting on these days as equal in reward to fasting for sixty months.

The Day of Divine Mission

The Day of Divine Mission, the 27th of Rajab is the day on which the Holy Prophet (s) was practically designated as a Messenger of Almighty Allah and his Prophethood was revealed to him. The recommended acts on this day are as follows:

· Bathe

· Fast

· Repeatedly invoke blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Immaculate Household (s)

· Read ziyarah of the Holy Prophet (s) and Imam `Ali (‘a)

· Offer a special twelve-unit prayer, with each two units separated by a taslim statement, done in a special way, followed by recitation of the Holy Qur'an and a special litany

p: 125

· Read the supplication that is reported from Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) who recited it on his way to Baghdad when Harun, the `Abbasid ruler, ordered his police forces to summon the Imam (‘a) to Baghdad after being arrested on this day

The eve of the Day of Divine Mission is also a blessed night for which certain acts of worship are dedicated.(1)

The Holy Prophet’s Birthday

The 17th of Rabi` I is a blessed day on which the Holy Prophet (s) was born according to the most famous traditions believed as authentic by the Twelver Imamiyyah Shi`ah.

The following devotional acts are recommended:

· Bathe

· Fast

· Perform the ziyarah of the Holy Prophet (s) directly by visiting his holy tomb or indirectly by addressing him with definite statements of salutation from afar. It is also recommended to perform or read ziyarah of Imam `Ali (‘a).

· Offer a special prayer followed by a special supplication cited for this day(2)

The Day of Ghadir

According to traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the Day of Ghadir, the 18th of Dhu’l-Hijjah, is considered

p: 126


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 148 152.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 296.

the most significant of all festival days. On this day, Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), was appointed as the successor and Imam after the Holy Prophet (s). Immediately after the completion of the last ritual pilgrimage of the Holy Prophet (s), known as the Farewell Pilgrimage, this declaration came and subsequently the Holy Prophet (s) ordered all Muslims to swear allegiance to Imam `Ali (‘a) as their next leader. This took place at a crossroad where the Holy Prophet (s) ordered all Muslims to gather to hear his declaration and appointment of Imam `Ali (‘a) as their next leader. At this very place, he received a divine revelation, saying:

یَا أَیُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَیْکَ مِنْ رَبِّکَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتَهُ وَاللَّهُ یَعْصِمُکَ مِنَ النَّاسِ

O Messenger, deliver what has been revealed to you from your Lord. And

if you do it not, then you have not delivered His message. And Allah will

protect you from the people. (5:67)

Having received this divine command, the Holy Prophet (s) climbed a pulpit made of the saddles of camels and stated:

مَنْ کُنْتُ مَوْلاَهُ فَهَذَا

عَلِیٌّ مَوْلاَهُ. اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاَهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.

Behold! `Ali is now the master of everyone who has regarded me as his

master. O Allah, (please do) support whoever supports `Ali and be the enemy

of whoever incurs the hostility of `Ali…(1)

This declaration came after the Holy Prophet (s) had called the audience to witness that he had conveyed the Divine Message perfectly, and that he had a greater claim on the faithful believers than they had on themselves.

This event has been reported by Muslim traditionists and

p: 127


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:292, H. 3.

historians of various sects.

After this declaration, Almighty Allah revealed the verse known as the Verse of Perfecting the Religion, which reads,

الْیَوْمَ أَکْمَلْتُ لَکُمْ دِینَکُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَیْکُمْ نِعْمَتِی وَرَضِیتُ لَکُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِینًا

This day have I perfected for you your religion and completed My favor

on you and chosen for you Islam as a religion. (5:3)

Traditions that are reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have also confirmed that making the Day of Ghadir a feast day is based on the Holy Prophet’s instruction to Imam `Ali (‘a) to do so. In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported on the authority of `Abd al-Rahman ibn Salim that his father asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), whether Muslims have other feast days besides Id al-Fitr, Id al-Azha, and Fridays.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

نَعَمْ، أَعْظَمُهَا حُرْمَةً.

الْیَوْمُ الَّذِی نَصَّبَ فِیهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

أَمِیرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَقَالَ: مَنْ کُنْتُ مَوْلاَهُ

فَعَلِیٌّ مَوْلاَهُ...

Yes, they have. There is still the holiest feast day, which falls on

the day when the Messenger of Allah (s) appointed the Commander of the

Faithful, Imam `Ali (‘a), as his successor and the coming leader of the

Muslim community. On that day, the Holy Prophet (s) declared, ‘Whoever has

regarded me as his master must now regard `Ali as his master…’

The Imam (‘a) was asked, “What are the acts that should be done on that day?”

He (‘a) instructed:

p: 128

تَذْکُرُونَ اللهَ عَزَّ

ذِکْرُهُ فِیهِ بِالصِّیَامِ وَالْعِبَادَةِ وَالذِّکْرِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ

مُحَمَّدٍ; فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ أَوْصَی

أَمِیرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ أَنْ یَتَّخِذَ ذَلِکَ الْیَوْمَ عِیداً، وَکَذَلِکَ

الأَنْبِیَاءُ کَافَّةً، لِذَا یُوصُونَ أَوْصِیَاءَهُمْ بِذَلِکَ

فَیَتَّخِذُونَهُ عِیداً.

On this day, mention Allah and Glorify His

remembrance by fasting, doing devotional acts, and mentioning the Holy

Prophet and his Household (s). The Holy Messenger of Allah (s) instructed the

Commander of the Faithful (‘a) to celebrate this day as a feast day. Similarly,

all the prophets used to order their successors to celebrate the eighteenth

of Dhu’l-hijjah as a feast day.(1)

Another tradition reads:

فَإِنَّ الأَنْبِیَاءَ کَانَتْ تَأْمُرُ

الأَوْصِیَاءَ الْیَوْمَ الَّذِی کَانَ یُقَامُ فِیهِ الْوَصِیُّ أَنْ یُتَّخَذَ

عِیداً.

The prophets used to order the days on which they nominated successors

to be taken as feast days.(2)

Other traditions have referred to a historical root for this day holding that, on this day, Almighty Allah accepted the repentance of Prophet Adam (‘a) who, as a result, observed fasting as an expression of thanking Him for this grace. It is also the day on which Almighty Allah delivered Prophet Abraham (s) from the fire—he therefore observed fasting as an expression of thanking Him for this grace. On this day too, Prophet Moses (‘a) appointed Prophet Aaron (‘a) as his successor and he therefore observed fasting as an expression of thanking Him for this grace. It is also the day on which Prophet Jesus (‘a) declared Simon the Zealot as his successor and observed fasting as an expression of thanking Him for this grace. It is finally the day on which Prophet Muhammad (s) declared Imam `Ali (‘a) as his

p: 129


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:323, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:323, H. 2.

successor, demonstrating `Ali’s excellence and worthiness for this position. This day is therefore a day of fasting, worship, establishment of good relations with brethren-in-faith, and attainment of the All-beneficent Lord’s pleasure, in addition to being a day of showing defiance to Satan.(1)

In books of devotional acts and supplications, a set of acts has been mentioned to be done on this day:

· Bathe

· Fast

· Perform or read the ziyarah of Imam `Ali (‘a)

· Offer certain prayers that are dedicated to this day

· Supplicate and thank Almighty Allah for this great grace of the divinely designated leadership of Imam `Ali (‘a). In his book of Iqbal al-A`mal, Sayyid Ibn Tawus has cited a set of long supplications to be read on this day.

· Adorn, dress up, and express joy and pleasure

Give generously, grant the requests of those asking for them, show regard to relatives, present gifts to dependents, and serve food to the faithful believers in general, and those observing fast on this day in particular

p: 130


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:327, H. 12. Apart from the authenticity of these traditions as a whole or some of their details, the Day of Ghadir is still one of the holy days in which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took special interest, regarding it as a joyful day to be celebrated by the Muslim nation and the virtuous community.

· Visit one’s brethren-in-faith, shake hands with them, fraternize with them, and send them presents

· Repeatedly invoke blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household (s)

· Pay greater attention to acts of worship and obedience to Almighty Allah(1)

The Day of Spreading the Earth

The 25th of Dhu’l-Qa`dah is celebrated as the Day of Spreading the Earth because Imam al-Riza (‘a) is validly reported to have said:

إِنَّ الأَرْضَ دُحِیَتْ

وَانْبَسَطَتْ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْکَعْبَةِ الْمُشَرَّفَةِ فِی هَذَا الْیَوْمِ،

وَفِی لَیْلَتِهِ وُلِدَ إِبْرَاهِیمَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَوُلِدَ فِیهَا

عِیسَی بْنُ مَرْیَمَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ.

On the twenty-fifth of Dhu’l-Qa`dah, Prophet Abraham, peace be upon

him, was born, and Prophet Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon them both) was

born, and the earth was spread on the water where the Holy Ka`bah is now

situated. Hence, if one observes fasting on this day, he will earn the reward

of fasting for sixth months.(2)

On this day, it is reported that the Holy Ka`bah descended from the heavens down to earth and Divine mercy descended on Prophet Adam (‘a).

Thus we can recognize the significance of this day, which signifies the creation of the earth and the Much-Frequented House and the descending of Divine mercy down to the earth. Moreover, on this day, Prophets Abraham and Jesus, peace be upon them, were born.

p: 131


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 276-281.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:322, H. 1.

In books of devotional acts and supplications, a set of acts is mentioned for this day:

· Fast

· Bathe

· Offer a special prayer of two units in each of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Shams repeated five times. After completing this prayer before noon, a special supplication is read.

· Read a supplication that is specified for this day and reported by Shaykh al-Tusi in Misbah al-Mutahajjid

· Perform or read the ziyarah of Imam al-Riza (‘a), as maintained by Sayyid al-Damad in his epistle entitled al-Arba`at Ayyam

· Perform acts of worship and remember Almighty Allah as much as possible. The same acts are recommended for the night before the Day of Spreading the Earth.(1)

p: 132


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 248-250.

The Day Of ‘Āshūrā’

The 10th of Muharram, the Day of `Ashura' is the day on which Imam al-husayn ibn `Ali (‘a), the Holy Prophet’s grandson and the son of the Veracious Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' (‘a), was slain. The Imam (‘a) was martyred in such an astounding way that its like cannot be found in the history of humankind. The Imam (‘a), eighteen family members, and approximately seventy companions—among whom were old men, master scholars, grand Sahabah (companions of the Holy Prophet (s)), Tabi`un (followers of the Holy Prophet’s companions), as well as children, women, boys, youth, adolescents, and an infant son of Imam Husayn (‘a). They were all slain after they were besieged and prevented from obtaining water to drink such that they departed this life thirsty—and this for no crime other than their refusal to swear allegiance to Yazid, the notorious tyrant.

Along with his family members and companions, Imam al-husayn (‘a) fought bravely, showing the highest degree of resoluteness, steadfastness, endurance, maintenance of principles, and high moral standards in dealing with events, sparing no efforts in making clear the truth and goals for which they were ready to sacrifice their lives. As a result, they left a great impact on the progress of Islam and humanity.

We have already discussed the results of this event and explained the rites related to it.

To the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt and the individuals of the virtuous community, `Ashura' is seen as a day of expressing grief and sorrow. Following the example of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), all the individuals of the virtuous community, like no other day, participate in

p: 133

such rites and hold large meetings.

There are certain etiquettes and rites for this day. The most important of these are the following:

· Perform ziyarah of Imam al-husayn (‘a). An earlier indication has been made to the special formula of ziyarah on this day.

· Hold sessions commemorating Imam al-husayn’s martyrdom, express sorrow and weep for him, read the story of his martyrdom, and practice other acts of condolence previously referred to.

· Refrain from striving for any worldly benefit. In this respect, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ تَرَکَ السَّعْیَ

فِی حَوَائِجِهِ یَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ قَضَی اللهُ لَهُ حَوَائِجَ الدُّنْیَا

وَالآخِرَةِ، وَمَنْ کَانَ یَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ یَوْمَ مُصِیبَتِهِ وَحُزْنِهِ

وَبُکَائِهِ جَعَلَ اللهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ یَوْمَ فَرَحِهِ وَسُرُورِهِ

وَقَرَّتْ بِنَا فِی الْجَنَّةِ عَیْنُهُ، وَمَنْ سَمَّی یَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ

یَوْمَ بَرَکَةٍ وَادَّخَرَ لِمَنْزِلِهِ فِیهِ شَیْئاً لَمْ یُبَارَکْ لَهُ فِی

مَا إدَّخَرَ وَحُشِرَ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ مَعَ یَزِیدَ وَعُبَیْدِ اللهِ بْنِ

زِیَادٍ وَعُمَرَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ لَعَنَهُمُ اللهُ.

If one refrains from striving

for any worldly benefit on the tenth of Muharram, Almighty Allah will grant

him all his needs for this world and the world to come. If one considers the

tenth of Muharram a day of sadness and weeping, Almighty Allah will make the Day

of Resurrection a day of delight and happiness; and he will be delighted with

us in Paradise. If one considers the tenth of Muharram to be a blessed day

and stores up any annual nutriment on this day, Almighty Allah will not bless

that which he stored up and will add him to the gang of Yazid, `Ubaydullah

ibn Ziyad, and `Umar ibn Sa`d—may Allah curse them all.(1)

p: 134


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 10:394, H. 7.

· Exchange such words of condolence with

believers: “May Allah magnify our rewards for suffering the misfortune of Imam

al-husayn’s martyrdom, and may He include you and us with the group of

those who demand vengeance for him with his heir, Imam al-Mahdi (‘a), successor

of the Household of Prophet Muhammad (s).”

· Serve food and water to the believers

and participants of processions

· Curse and declare renunciation of those

who slew Imam al-husayn (‘a), and those who approved of their crime and

imitated them up to the Day of Resurrection

· Repeat Surah al-Tawhid (al-Ikhlas,

No. 112) as much as possible

The Umayyads and `Ashura'

The Umayyads used to deem blessed the tenth of Muharram, i.e. the Day of `Ashura', and regard it as a day of feast and celebration. They set themselves against the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) to mislead the Muslims and divert them from the reality of the events that took place on the tenth of Muharram and the goals of Imam al-husayn’s uprising against them. They forged many lies against the Holy Prophet (s) in this connection and fabricated many sayings with regard to fasting on this day and getting its blessings. Al-Bukhari and Muslim reported Ibn `Abbas as having said, “I have not seen the Prophet (s) laying so much stress on fasting on any day like the day of `Ashura' or any month like the month of Ramazan.”

They also reported Abu-Musa al-Ash`ari as saying, “The (Jewish) people of Khaybar used to fast on the day of `Ashura', taking it for a joyful day and ordering their

p: 135

women to put on the best of their jewelry and clothes. Seeing them, the Prophet (s) ordered us to fast on that day, too.”(1)

From the totality of the traditions reported in Sunni and Shi`ite reference books of hadith in this regard, we can conclude that the tenth of Muharram was an exceptional day for the Arabs of the pre-Islamic era and the Jews who used to take it as a feast day. The Holy Prophet (s) also used to fast on this day, but when the obligatory fasting of the month of Ramazan was revealed, he abandoned fasting on this day.

However, the Umayyads, after slaying Imam al-husayn (‘a), revived this tradition and made it a day of feast, blessing, and celebration. To further solidify the matter, they seduced some Sahabah under promise of money to testify to such abandoned and abrogated traditions to wreak vengeance upon the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and conceal the grave crime they had committed. Al-Bukhari, Muslim, al-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Dawud reported `A'ishah to have said, “In the pre-Islamic era, the people of Quraysh, as well as the Prophet (s), used to fast on the day of `Ashura'. When he settled in Madinah, he sometimes fasted on that day and sometimes overlooked it. When the fasting of the month of Ramazan was decreed, the Prophet (s) abandoned fasting on the day of `Ashura'. Therefore, you may fast on it or forsake it.”(2)

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Najiyyah ibn al-harith al-`A(3)ar asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a) about fasting on the day of `Ashura'.

p: 136


1- - Mansur `Ali Nasif, al-Taj al-Jami` lil-Usul 2:90. Other traditions are found on pages 88-92 of the same book.
2- - Mansur `Ali Nasif, al-Taj al-Jami` lil-Usul 2:89.
3-

The Imam (‘a) answered:

صَوْمٌ مَتْرُوکٌ بِنُزُولِ شَهْرِ

رَمَضَانَ، وَالْمَتْرُوکُ بِدْعَةٌ.

Fasting on this day has been repealed by the divine command of fasting in

the month of Ramazan. To perform an abrogated matter is considered innovation

(bid`ah).

Najiyyah then asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the same issue and received the same answer given to him by Imam al-Baqir (‘a).

The Imam (‘a) then added:

أَمَا

إِنَّهُ صَوْمُ یَوْمٍ مَا نَزَلَ بِهِ کِتَابٌ وَلاَ جَرَتْ بِهِ سُنَّةٌ

إِلاَّ سُنَّةَ آلِ زِیَادٍ بِمَقْتَلِ الْحُسَیْنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ.

Verily, to take this day (of `Ashura') as a day of fasting is neither determined

by any Divine Book nor accepted as a norm, except as invented by the Family

of Ziyad on account of their slaying husayn ibn `Ali, peace be upon him.(1)

According to another well-reported (hasan) tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

مَنْ صَامَهُ کَانَ حَظُّهُ مِنْ

صِیَامِ ذَلِکَ الْیَوْمِ حَظَّ ابْنِ مَرْجَانَةَ وَآلِ زِیَادٍ.

If one fasts on the day of `Ashura', he will be rewarded nothing but

the recompense of the son of Marjanah (i.e. `Ubaydullah) and the family of

Ziyad.

The reporter asked, “What was their recompense on that day?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

النَّارُ!

أَعَاذَنَا اللهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمِنْ عَمَلٍ یُقَرِّبُ إِلَی النَّارِ.

Fire! May Allah save us

from the Fire and from any act that advances one towards it.(2)

p: 137


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 4:146, H. 4.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:340-341.

Shaykh al-Saduq, in `Ilal al-Shara'i`, has reported that `Abdullah ibn al-Fazl al-Hashimi once asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) how it came about that the people regarded the Day of `Ashura' as a day of celebration.

The Imam (‘a) wept and then said:

لَمَّا قُتِلَ الْحُسَیْنُ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ تَقَرَّبَ النَّاسُ بِالشَّامِ إِلَی یَزِیدَ فَوَضَعُوا لَهُ

الأَخْبَارَ وَأَخَذُوا الْجَوَائِزَ مِنَ الأَمْوَالِ، فَکَانَ مِمَّا وَضَعُوا

لَهُ أَمْرُ هَذَا الْیَوْمِ وَأَنَّهُ یَوْمُ بَرَکَةٍ لِیَعْدِلَ النَّاسُ

فِیهِ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَالْبُکَاءِ وَالْمُصِیبَةِ وَالْحُزْنِ إِلَی الْفَرَحِ

وَالسُّرُورِ وَالتَّبَرُّکِ وَالإسْتِعْدَادِ فِیهِ. حَکَمَ اللهُ بَیْنَنَا

وَبَیْنَهُمْ.

When husayn, peace be upon him, was slain, the people of Sham tried to

win the favor of and pay court to Yazid. They fabricated narrations to his benefit

and, in return, received financial prizes from him. One of these fabricated

matters was that they made up many things regarding this day, introducing it

as a day of blessing so that the people would show joyful appearance, seek

its blessings, and ready themselves for festivals instead of showing sorrow

and weeping, and taking this day as an unfortunate day, and expressing

sadness. May Allah judge between us.(1)

It is therefore necessary for every righteous Muslim individual to be on one’s guard against this perverted act that aims at misleading the Muslims and driving them away from the historical truth and the noble standing of this great day.

p: 138


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 44:270. A tradition that is reported in Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:341, H. 7 demonstrates the same meaning.

Other Specific Days

Point

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) informed the individuals of the virtuous community of other blessed days significant because of incidents that took place thereon.

Day of Mubahalah: Invoking Allah’s Curse upon the Lying Party

On the 24th of Dhu’l-hijjah, the Holy Prophet (s) entered upon a mutual invocation of curse (i.e. Mubahalah)(1) with the Christians of Najran saying that each party would invoke Almighty Allah’s curse upon the lying party so that the truthful party would be distinguished and the lying party cursed. Readying himself for this challenge, the Holy Prophet (s) put on a garment, covered Imam `Ali, Lady Fatimah al-Zahra', Imam hasan, and Imam al-husayn—peace be upon them—with it, and supplicated Almighty Allah, saying:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ کَانَ لِکُلِّ

نَبِیٍّ مِنَ الأَنْبِیَاءِ أَهْلُ بَیْتٍ هُمْ أَخَصُّ الْخَلْقِ إِلَیْهِ.

اللَّهُمَّ وَهَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَیْتِی؛ فَأَذْهِبْ عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْسَ

وَطَهِّرْهُمْ تَطْهِیراً.

O Allah, verily, each Prophet had family members who were the nearest

to him. O Allah, these are my Household, so (please) remove uncleanliness

from them and purify them with a thorough purification.

p: 139


1- - Mubahalah is a method of exchanging curses between two parties each of which claim truthfulness. Hence, a party challenges the other and they agree on imprecating the curse of Almighty Allah on the lying party. Following this method, the Holy Prophet (s) challenged the Christians after they had denied his saying that Prophet Jesus (‘a) was a mortal human being whom Almighty Allah created from dust, just like Prophet Adam (‘a). Due to their denial, the Holy Prophet (s) called them to enter upon a mutual invocation of curse with him so that the lying party would be cursed by Almighty Allah. This incident has been documented by the Holy Qur'an.

Immediately after that, Archangel Gabriel descended carrying the Verse of Purification (Ayat al-Tathir):

إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا

Allah only desires to keep away the uncleanliness from you, O people of

the House, and to purify you a thorough purifying. (33:33)

Subsequently, the Holy Prophet (s) accompanied this Household as his partners in the invocation of Almighty Allah’s curse upon the lying party. As soon as the Christians’ eyes fell on the Holy Prophet’s Household (s), they realized that those individuals were the most truthful and that chastisement would be the share of any one who opposed them. They, therefore, did not dare to participate in that invocation and, instead, they agreed to pay a tribute (jizyah) to the Holy Prophet (s).

Recording this great incident, the Holy Qur'an says,

فَمَنْ حَاجَّکَ فِیهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَکَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ تَعَالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَکُمْ وَنِسَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَکُمْ وَأَنْفُسَنَا وَأَنْفُسَکُمْ ثُمَّ نَبْتَهِلْ فَنَجْعَلْ لَعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَی الْکَاذِبِینَ

But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you

of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women

and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be

earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah upon the liars. (3:61)

There are certain recommended acts to be carried out on this anniversary, such as bathing, fasting, offering a special

p: 140

prayer, and saying a special supplication.(1) The method of this prayer can be seen in Shaykh al-Tusi’s book of Misbah al-Mutahajjid.

On this day too, Imam `Ali (‘a), while offering a prayer and, more precisely, in genuflection (bowing position), gave his ring as alms to a poor man who was begging in the mosque. Therefore, Almighty Allah revealed the following holy verses:

إِنَّمَا وَلِیُّکُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا الَّذِینَ یُقِیمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَیُؤْتُونَ الزَّکَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاکِعُونَ

وَمَنْ یَتَوَلَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا فَإِنَّ حِزْبَ اللَّهِ هُمُ الْغَالِبُونَ

Only Allah is your

actual leader and His Messenger and those who believe, those who keep up

prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow down. And whoever takes Allah

and His messenger and those who believe as guardians, then surely the party

of Allah are they that shall be triumphant. (5:55-56)

The Twenty-Fifth of Dhu’l-hijjah

On this blessed day, Surah al-Dahr (or al-Insan No. 76) was revealed praising the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) for they had observed fasting for three consecutive days and given their fast-breaking food to a poor man, an orphan, and a captive, respectively, for three days. In view of this, the adherents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are required to imitate their leaders on these three days and give alms to the poor.

The Day of `Arafat; the Ninth of Dhu’l-hijjah

The Day of `Arafat is one of the most significant days of the year. However, we will shed light on the rites of this day in a coming chapter on the hajj Pilgrimage.

p: 141


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 282.
Conclusion

After this review of the most significant nights and days of the year, it seems proper to discuss the general trend that can be concluded from this review. In this connection, we may face a number of issues the most important of which are the following:

First Issue: These holy nights are generally spent in acts of worship, because the night enjoys the distinctive feature of privacy with Almighty Allah through confidential prayers which are one kind of devotional act. The other feature of such nights is physical and moral purity represented by bathing.

Second Issue: The joyful holy days emphasize bathing, perfuming oneself, and dressing up They are also marked by social activities that affect even the prayers on these days, such as the Friday and the Id congregational prayers. On these days too, emphasis has been laid on exchanging visits, spending, and doing charitable acts, as well as other social activities.

Third Issue: These particular nights and days require us to express our loyalty to and love for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as well as bond ourselves with them, pattern our acts after their examples, glorify their deeds, and declare renunciation of their enemies. Such deeds symbolize a general aspect that includes all the holy nights and days. This can be seen obviously through confirmations in the visitations of Imam al-husayn (‘a) and Imam `Ali (‘a), invoking of Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household (s), and joining these days and nights to anniversaries related to them.

Fourth Issue: Fasting, in its capacity as a devotional act, enjoys distinction on such holy days. Although it is forbidden to observe fasting on the two days of Id, fasting

p: 142

on the other holy days is highly advised. As for Fridays, no special confirmation for fasting has been made in traditions except in special cases, such as when asking for having one’s request granted or completing a three-day fast that begins on Wednesdays.

Fifth Issue: Such holy days and nights are distributed among the devotional seasons in most of the months of the year, including Rajab, Sha`ban, Ramazan, Shawwal, Dhu’l-Qa`dah, Dhu’l-hijjah, and Rabi` I. If we combine the special anniversaries of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the holy days and nights will cover almost the whole year.

Sixth Issue: The majority of these rites and recommended acts represent part of the general sketch the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have set forth for educating their followers spiritually and morally, building unwavering willpower within them, taking them towards self-perfection, and healing all their psychological and spiritual defects.

Seventh Issue: Noticeably, these special days and nights, are seen as extensions of Fridays, the two days of Id, Thursday nights, and the Nights of Qadr. In plain words, the rites and activities of these days and nights form the origin from which the rites and activities of the other holy days have branched out. This leads us to the conclusion that the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) about the merits of these days and nights have been the outcome of their expansive knowledge of the Islamic law or their genuine and veritable view of Islamic law on the strength of Imam `Ali’s saying:

عَلَّمَنِی رَسُولُ اللهِ أَلْفَ

بَابٍ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ، یَنْفَتِحُ لِی مِنْ کُلِّ بَابٍ أَلْفُ بَابٍ.

The Messenger of Allah (s) taught me a thousand doors of knowledge each

door of which opens before me another thousand doors.

p: 143

p: 144

Chapter Three: Mosques And Holy Places

Point

The Ahl al-Bayt’s View about Holy Places

Rules of Mosques

1. The Holy House, the Sacred Mosque, and Makkah

2. The Prophet’s Mosque

3. Mosques of Madinah

4. Kufah and its Mosques

5. The Holy Shrine of Imam al-husayn (‘a)

6. Other Mosques and Holy Places

p: 145

p: 146

Mosques and Holy Places

Point

Mosques and holy places are privileged in the Ahl al-Bayt’s view and characterized by expansiveness, all-inclusiveness, and profundity. A ‘holy place’ is one of the items upon which all Muslims agree unanimously and all divine religions accept with admissibility. To the Muslims, the general title of a holy place is mosque (masjid) which is the Muslims’ place of worship to which the Holy Qur'an has referred many times:

إِنَّمَا یَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَی الزَّکَاةَ وَلَمْ یَخْشَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ فَعَسَی أُولَئِکَ أَنْ یَکُونُوا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِینَ

He only shall tend Allah's mosques that believes in Allah and the Last

Day and observes proper worship and pays the poor-due and fears none save

Allah. For such only is it possible that they can be of the rightly guided.

(9:18)

وَأَقِیمُوا وُجُوهَکُمْ عِنْدَ کُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَادْعُوهُ مُخْلِصِینَ لَهُ الدِّینَ کَمَا بَدَأَکُمْ تَعُودُونَ

Set your faces upright toward Him at every masjid and call upon

Him, making religion pure for Him only. As He brought you into being, so

return you to Him. (7:29)

وَأَنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ لِلَّهِ فَلَا تَدْعُوا مَعَ اللَّهِ أَحَدًا

The mosques are only

for Allah, so pray not to anyone along with Allah. (72:18)

The Role of Mosque

The word ‘masjid’ is the Muslim term for a place of worship. For instance, a place for public worship for a Christian is a church, a place for Jewish worship is a temple, and a place of meeting for Jewish or Sabaean worship is a synagogue. Referring to all these terms, the Holy Qur'an says:

p: 147

إِنَّمَا یَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَی الزَّکَاةَ وَلَمْ یَخْشَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ فَعَسَی أُولَئِکَ أَنْ یَکُونُوا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِینَ

Had there not been Allah's repelling some people by others, certainly,

there would have been churches, temples, synagogues, and mosques pulled down,

in which Allah's name is much remembered. And surely, Allah will help him who

helps His cause. Most surely, Allah is Strong, Mighty. (22:40)

Mosques were not just restricted to worship but played a significant role in Islamic legislation, Islamic culture, education, general activities, and political and spiritual mobilization. In the earliest period of Islam, mosques were used for administration of the affairs of the Islamic state, administration of justice, and judgment of disputes. Mosques were thus devotional, cultural, political and social foundations that played effective roles in Muslim communities and gained the sacredness, veneration, and respect of all.

Thus, we come upon a large number of traditions, reported from the Holy Prophet and his noble Household (s), about the laws, etiquettes, and affairs of mosques as well as how to venerate, sanctify, and construct them materially and devotionally. Such traditions also include the reward of frequenting, praying in, and occasional confinement to mosques.(1)

p: 148


1- - Books of Muslim jurisprudence and hadith have dealt with all these aspects in various chapters, the most important of which are the sections on the place of prayer within Book of Prayer (kitab al-salat).

The Ahl al-Bayt’s View about Holy Places

In the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), other holy places are also sacred, including the homes and holy shrines of the Holy Prophet and his Household (s) and places that are historically associated with prophets and saints who had offered prayers there or other events related to them took place there.

Some holy texts show that the Holy Qur'an pays considerable attention to historical sites and monuments that embody the movements, circumstances, and deeds of these personalities, especially their praise of Almighty Allah, and the necessity of strengthening such sites and events historically.

This idea can be fundamentally concluded from the confirmation of some historical events, the establishment and practice of some rites, and the concepts that the Holy Qur'an has established as a part of the features of the Islamic mission. It can be also concluded from some Prophetic traditions.

Let us now refer to some features involved:

First: Relating the story of the Sleepers of Ephesus, the Holy Qur'an confirms that the believers who prevailed on the affairs of the people of that time, decided to erect a mosque over the graves of the Sleepers as a sign of exalting the incident of these righteous men who had rejected paganism and tyranny:

وَکَذَلِکَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ لِیَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا رَیْبَ فِیهَا إِذْ یَتَنَازَعُونَ بَیْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَیْهِمْ بُنْیَانًا رَبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ قَالَ الَّذِینَ غَلَبُوا عَلَی أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَیْهِمْ مَسْجِدًا

Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know

that the promise of Allah is true, and that there can be no doubt about the

Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair.

Some said, “Construct a building over them (their remains). Their Lord knows

best about them.” Those who prevailed over their affair said, “Let us surely

build a place of worship over them.” (18:21)

p: 149

Second: Prophet Abraham’s Standing-place, which is a place upon which he stood while building the Holy Ka`bah, is highly praised in the Holy Qur'an and it is deemed obligatory, on the consensus of all Muslims, to offer a two unit prayer there after performing the ritual circumambulation of the Ka`bah. The Holy Qur'an thus reads:

وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِیمَ مُصَلًّی

Take you the station of Abraham as a place of prayer. (2:125)

Third: As unanimously agreed by Muslims, it has been made obligatory to include the site that is called hijr Isma`il (the fence built by Prophet Ishmael (‘a) around the tomb of his mother) with the ritual circumambulation even though it is not part of the Holy Ka`bah itself. Likewise, it is recommended to offer prayers on that site because it is the graveyard of Prophet Ishmael’s mother as well as a group of prophets.

Fourth: The Holy Qur'an has confirmed the act of hastening between the hills of Safa and Marwah as one of the rituals determined by Almighty Allah. In this respect, the Holy Qur'an says:

وَإِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَیْتَ مَثَابَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَأَمْنًا وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِیمَ مُصَلًّی وَعَهِدْنَا إِلَی إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَإِسْمَاعِیلَ أَنْ طَهِّرَا بَیْتِیَ لِلطَّائِفِینَ وَالْعَاکِفِینَ وَالرُّکَّعِ السُّجُودِ (125)»

«إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَیْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْهِ أَنْ یَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَیْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاکِرٌ عَلِیمٌ

Behold! Safa and Marwah are among the RITUALS of Allah. So, if those

who visit the House in the hajj Season or at other times should compass them

round, there is no sin in it. And if any one obeys his own impulse to good,

be sure that Allah is He Who recognizes and knows. (2:158)

p: 150

Historically, running seven times between Safa and Marwah, as a ritual, is a repetition of the running of Hajar, Prophet Ishmael’s mother, between these two hills in order to save her child from thirst, which culminated in gaining the water of the Zamzam Spring.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

When (Prophet) Abraham (s) left behind him his child Ishmael (‘a) at Makkah, the child felt terribly thirsty. His mother walked towards Safa and climbing it, cried out, “Is there any friend in these deserts?” As she received no answer, she walked towards Marwah and repeated the same words. She received no answer. She then returned to Safa and continued running between these two places, which were full of trees, seven times. Accordingly, Almighty Allah determined running back and forth seven times at this site as a religious tradition.(1)

Fifth: In its capacity as the earliest kiblah (i.e. direction towards which faces are turned in prayers), a place where past prophets used to worship Almighty Allah, and the origin of the Holy Prophet’s ascension into heaven, the Furthest Mosque (of Jerusalem) has been determined to be an object of glorification and honor.

Sixth: Muslims unanimously agree upon the necessity of having a high regard for the Quba Mosque “whose foundation was laid from the first day on piety” as expressed in the Holy Qur'an. This mosque was also the

p: 151


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 4:202, H. 2.

place where the Holy Prophet (s) offered a prayer on his way to Madinah and resided for some time before he entered the city. Therefore, Muslims erected a mosque at that place. Further details will soon follow.

Seventh: The Holy Qur'an has strongly asserted that there are certain houses that Almighty Allah has permitted to be exalted and that His Name should be mentioned therein. These are houses that the righteous inhabit. The Holy Qur'an has thus said:

فِی بُیُوتٍ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُرْفَعَ وَیُذْکَرَ فِیهَا اسْمُهُ یُسَبِّحُ لَهُ فِیهَا بِالْغُدُوِّ وَالْآصَالِ

رِجَالٌ لَا تُلْهِیهِمْ تِجَارَةٌ وَلَا بَیْعٌ عَنْ ذِکْرِ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِیتَاءِ الزَّکَاةِ یَخَافُونَ یَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِیهِ الْقُلُوبُ وَالْأَبْصَارُ

In houses which Allah has permitted to be exalted and in which His name

is remembered in the mornings and the evenings, therein are men who glorify

Him, whom neither merchandise nor selling can divert from the remembrance of

Allah and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of poor-rate. They fear a

day in which the hearts and eyes shall turn about. (24:36-37)

Rooted in this conception, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), familiar with the history of the divine missions, took it upon themselves to revive the features of the previous divine missions and the mission of Islam and urge sanctification of these places and commemoration of the events that took place in them.

The Sacred Mosque (in Makkah), the Prophet’s Mosque (in Madinah), and the Furthest Mosque (of Jerusalem) are endowed with special veneration and respect by all Muslims.

Some Muslim traditionists have reported that pilgrimages must not be made to any places other than these three

p: 152

mosques,(1) which are given such exclusive respect and religious regard. In addition, the Holy Qur'an has mentioned these three mosques, especially the Sacred Mosque of Makkah.

As for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), they have endowed mosques with a vast and all-inclusive concept quantitatively and qualitatively.

Concerning quality, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have ordered showing respect to these holy places, explained their historical importance, and performed many devotional acts there.

There are other holy places besides the abovementioned three mosques, which have gained great respect and sanctity. These include: Masjid e Kufah, Masjid e Quba, Masjid e Khif, Masjid e Sahlah (or Suhayl), Imam al-husayn’s shrine, the Valley of Peace (wadi al-salam) in Najaf, Imam `Ali’s shrine, Masjid e Buratha, Imam Riza’s shrine in Tus (Khurasan), and the other shrines of the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

p: 153


1- - Mansur `Ali Nasif, al-Taj al-Jami` lil-Usul 1:224. This tradition is reported by the five Sunni master traditionists; namely, al-Bukhari, Muslim, Ibn Dawud, al-Tirmidhi, and al-Nasa'i. However, the traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) show that such special respect is not dedicated to these three mosques exclusively.

Laws Of Mosques

Before entering upon the details of the most important mosques, it seems appropriate to point out some general laws of mosques.

1. Offering prayers in mosques is a generally accepted act of worship and the best mosque in this regard in the Sacred Mosque of Makkah. For a single prayer there is a reward equal to one million prayers at other places. In the Prophet’s Mosque, a single prayer is equal in reward to ten thousand prayers at other places. In the Kufah Mosque a single prayer is equal to one thousand prayers. In the Furthest Mosque a single prayer is also equal to one thousand prayers. In a mosque dedicated to congregational prayer, one prayer is equal in reward to one hundred prayers at other places. In the mosque of ones tribe (or the area where one lives), a single prayer is equal to twenty-five prayers. Finally, in the mosque of a market or place of business a single prayer is equal to twelve prayers at other places.

It is also recommended to set apart a place in one’s house for prayer although the laws of mosques are not applicable to such places. For women, it is better to offer prayers in their houses and the best part of their home (for offering the prayers) is their private room.

2. It is recommended to offer prayers at the shrines of the Holy Imams (‘a), which are houses that Almighty Allah has ordered to be exalted and that His Name be mentioned therein. Moreover, these shrines are even better than some mosques.

3. It is recommended to offer prayers at different places because each place where one offers a prayer will testify on the Day of Resurrection. It is reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) was asked whether one should offer all the supererogatory

p: 154

prayers at the same place or at different places.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

لاَ، بَلْ هُنَا وَهُنَا،

فَإِنَّهَا تَشْهَدُ لَهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ.

In fact, it is better to offer them at different places because each

place will testify for the offerer of the prayer on the Day of Resurrection.(1)

4. It is discommended for the neighbor of a mosque to offer his prayers at any other place than the neighboring mosque unless there is an obstacle preventing him from doing so, such as rain or the like. In this regard, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

لاَ صَلاَةَ لِجَارِ الْمَسْجِدِ

إِلاَّ فِی مَسْجِدِهِ.

No prayer is accepted from the neighbor of a mosque except those

offered therein.(2)

It is recommended to avoid sharing a meal or a drink with one who abstains from presenting himself in mosques. It is further recommended to avoid counseling with him, making any marriage contracts with him, and even neighboring him.

5. It is discommended to leave a mosque untended, for Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

ثَلاَثَةٌ

یَشْکُونَ إِلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: مَسْجِدٌ خَرَابٌ لاَ یُصَلِّی فِیهِ

أَهْلُهُ، وَعَالِمٌ بَیْنَ جُهَّالٍ، وَمُصْحَفٌ مُعَلَّقٌ قَدْ وَقَعَ

عَلَیْهِ غُبَارٌ لاَ یُقْرَأُ فِیهِ.

Three will complain to

Almighty Allah: an empty mosque that is not attended by its locals, an

educated person who lives among ignorant people, and a copy of the Qur'an

that is covered with dust because nobody recites it.(3)

p: 155


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:472, H. 2.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:478, H. 1.
3- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 83:385, H. 63.

6. It is recommended to go habitually to mosques, for the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَنْ مَشَی إِلَی مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ

مَسَاجِدِ اللهِ فَلَهُ بِکُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ خَطَاهَا حَتَّی یَرْجِعَ إِلَی

مَنْزِلِهِ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَیُمْحَی عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَیِّئَاتٍ وَیُرْفَعُ

لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ.

Whoever goes to any of the mosques of Allah walking, Allah shall record

for him ten rewards, erase ten of his evildoings, and raise him ten ranks for

each step he makes until he returns home.(1)

7. It is recommended to build a mosque, which brings about a great reward. In this regard, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَنْ بَنَی مَسْجِداً فِی

الدُّنْیَا أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ بِکُلِّ شِبْرٍ مِنْهُ مَسِیرَةَ أَرْبَعِینَ أَلْفِ

عَامٍ; مَدِینَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَفِضَّةٍ وَلُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدَ.

Whoever builds a mosque in this world, Almighty Allah shall give him a

city of gold, silver, pearl, and aquamarine that is too vast to be traversed

with forty thousand years of walking for each hand span of that mosque.(2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَنْ بَنَی مَسْجِداً بَنَی اللهُ

لَهُ بَیْتاً فِی الْجَنَّةِ.

Whoever builds a mosque, Almighty Allah shall build a house in Paradise for him.(3)

8. It is forbidden to gild mosques and paint pictures in mosques.

9. It is impermissible to sell a mosque, be it sound or ruined, or to add it to one’s personal property.

10. It is forbidden to defile a mosque. However, if a

p: 156


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 83:367, H. 25.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:486, H. 4.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:481, H. 2.

mosque becomes unclean, it is then obligatory upon those managing it to remove the impurity as immediately as possible. It is also forbidden to introduce things into the mosque that violate its sanctity.

11. It is recommended for true believing men to take the lead in presenting themselves in mosques and to stay there for as long a period as possible, lagging behind the others while leaving.

12. It is recommended to offer services to mosques, such as lighting lamps, cleaning up, sweeping, and dusting.

It is also recommended:

- to enter mosques by placing the right foot in before the left and to leave them by placing the left before the right

- to take heed whether one’s shoe or sandal carries dirt or impurity

- to face the direction of the kiblah

- to supplicate and praise Almighty Allah and to invoke His blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household (s)

- to be ceremonially pure and to have performed the ritual ablution (wuzu').

13. It is recommended to offer a two-unit prayer in the mosque immediately after entering it. However, to offer the obligatory, supererogatory, or other recommended prayers substitutes for this prayer.

14. It is recommended to perfume oneself before heading for mosques and to put on one’s best and cleanest clothes.

15. In mosques, it is discommended:

p: 157

- to use them as one’s pathway unless one offers a two-unit prayer there every time one passes through

- to give off one’s phlegm or mucus there

- to sleep there unless it is necessary to do so

- to raise one’s voice except for declaring the call to prayer (adhan) or like things, such as giving a direction, or delivering a sermon, an address, or a lecture

- to throw or fling pebbles

- to recite poetic compositions except exhortative poems and the like, such as eulogies of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

- to engage in trade

- to discuss personal worldly affairs, because a mosque is a place of worship and public interest

- to show weapons and put them in the direction of the kiblah

to allow those entrance into the mosque who have eaten malodorous things, such as onion, garlic, and the like, because their smell will annoy the

- attendants and performers of prayers

- to allow children or mad people into the mosque

- to take the mosque as a place of making tools and like crafts

- to take off one’s clothes, show the private parts—even if one is sure that none can see him—and to uncover one’s navel, knee, or thigh

- to pass wind or do any other things that are in violation of general civic behavior

p: 158

THE HOLY HOUSE, THE SACRED MOSQUE, AND MAKKAH

The Holy House is the Ka'bah. In the words of the Holy Qur'ān:

Most surely, the first house appointed for men is the one at Bakkah, blessed and guidance for the nations. In it are clear signs; for example the standing - place of Abraham. And whoever enters it shall be secure. And pilgrimage to the House is incumbent upon men for the sake of Allah, upon every one who is able to undertake the journey to it. (3:96-97)

«إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَیْتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذِی بِبَکَّةَ مُبَارَکًا وَهُدًی لِلْعَالَمِینَ (96)»

«فِیهِ آیَاتٌ بَیِّنَاتٌ مَقَامُ إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَمَنْ دَخَلَهُ کَانَ آمِنًا وَلِلَّهِ عَلَی النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَیْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَیْهِ سَبِیلًا وَمَنْ کَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِیٌّ عَنِ الْعَالَمِینَ (97)»

The Sacred Mosque is the great mosque surrounding the Holy Ka'bah. Inside this mosque, there lies the standingplace of Prophet Abraham (s), where the Holy Qur'ān has ordered everyone visiting it to pray, saying: Take you the station of Abraham as a place of prayer. (2:125) Therefore, the Sacred Mosque is the earliest place of worship known by humanity throughout history. On many occasions, the Holy Qur'ān has referred to this mosque as al-masjid al-ḥarām (the Sacred Mosque). It has also referred to other issues and rites related to this mosque, such as the Holy Ka'bah, the Holy House, its building, its designation as a refuge and sanctuary for mankind, and its sanctification for those who compass it around and use it to stand, genuflect, or prostrate therein in prayer. Moreover, other issues like the Hajj Pilgrimage are

p: 159

also related to the Sacred Mosque, since all these deeds are practiced therein.

In the coming chapter about the Hajj Pilgrimage, it will be cited that the Holy House at Makkah was the objective of pilgrimage two thousand years before the creation of Prophet Adam (“a), the father of humanity. Other traditions have confirmed that the place of this house was the first thing created by Almighty Allah on this globe. Then, He, the Almighty, spread the earth from beneath it.(1)

From other traditions, we can conclude that the design of the Holy House and the rite of circumambulating it had been determined since the issuance of the divine decree to create Adam(2) about which the Holy Qur'ān reads:

Behold, your Lord said to the angels, “I will create a vicegerent on earth... (2:30)

وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّکَ لِلْمَلَائِکَةِ إِنِّی جَاعِلٌ فِی الْأَرْضِ خَلِیفَةً

Furthermore, Almighty Allah has chosen a rough land— expressed by the Holy Qur'ān as “a valley unproductive of fruit—to carry this house so that He would test the obedience of His servants towards Him and the scope of their compliance with His command of glorifying this house and making pilgrimages to it.(3)

Some other validly reported traditions reveal that the borders of the Sacred Mosque erected by Prophet Abraham (s) were so vast that they covered the whole area between Hazūrah, an area in the vicinity of the Sacred Mosque, and Mas'ā, the location where the ritual of sa'y is carried out. As some other traditions hold that the borders of the Sacred Mosque

p: 160


1- 128- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Ahādith al-Shi'ah 10:1-3, H. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6.
2- 129- Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shīah 10:5, S. 2.
3- 130- Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jāmi. Ahādīth al-Shi'ah 10:19, S. 3.

extended between Safa and Marwah, this means that it was more expansive than its current building. (1)

At the time of Prophet Abraham (s), the area of the Holy Ka'bah was nine cubits. At the time of the Quraysh, it was expanded to eighteen cubits, and to twenty-seven cubits in the time of al-Hajjāj. (2)

The site of Hijr Ismā'il is not part of the Holy Ka'bah, rather a graveyard of Hajar, Prophet Ishmael's mother, and a group of prophets. It was encircled because it was discommended to tread on the graves within.(3)

Other validly reported traditions indicate that the Black Stone was in Paradise, but it was Almighty Allah Who put it in its current place after He had made a covenant with all the creatures. On the Day of Resurrection, this stone shall testify to those who kept this covenant and fulfilled their pledge to the Lord. Accordingly, a pilgrim, when kissing the Black Stone, is required to say the following supplication:

O Allah, I have fulfilled my trust and I have performed my covenant so that You may witness for me that I have fulfilled it.(4)

اللهم أمانتی أدیتها و میثاقی تعادته لتشهد لی باالموافاۀ...

The Holy Ka'bah occupies a great status before Almighty Allah Who has declared it and the Sacred Mosque as highly sacred by endowing it with special creational effects,

p: 161


1- 131- Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami' Ahadith al-Shĩ ah 10:23-25, H. 1-5.
2- 132- Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shī`ah 10:25, H. 8.
3- 133- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shī`ah 10:25, H. 12.
4- 134- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shi'ah 10:31-32, H. 5 6.

enacting certain religious laws for it, and establishing a great reward for those who sanctify and circumambulate it and offer prayers within the Sacred Precinct.

The Holy Qur'ān has related the story of the owners of the elephants whom Almighty Allah pelted with stones of baked clay by way of swarms of flying creatures because they intended to demolish the Holy Ka'bah. Before that, traditions report the divine punishment that afflicted the people of Tubba' when they devised to demolish the Holy Ka'bah. Later, they changed their opinion and paid high regard to it. (1)

It was Almighty Allah’s will to inflict a penalty on any tyrant who intended any evil to the Holy Ka'bah.

Imam 'Alī (“a) is reported to have said:

مکۀ حرم الله و المدینه حرم رسول الله صلی الله علیه و آله والکوفۀ حرمی؛ لا یریدها جبار الا قصمه الله.

Makkah is the sanctuary of Almighty Allah, Madīnah is the sanctuary of messenger of Allah (s), and Kūfah is my sanctuary. There is no tyrant that intends evil to these places but that Almighty Allah shall shatter him.(2)

The Holy House and its interests precede all other interests in Makkah because of this special sacredness, as maintained by some traditions. (3)

Almighty Allah has forbidden the polytheists from entering the Sacred Mosque. As declared by the Holy Qur'ān:

کَیْفَ تَکْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَکُنْتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْیَاکُمْ ثُمَّ یُمِیتُکُمْ ثُمَّ یُحْیِیکُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

p: 162


1- 135- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi. Ahādith al-Shi'ah 10:41.
2- 136- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shīah 10:50, H. 19.
3- 137- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shi'ah 10:58, H. 1

O you who believe, surely the idolaters are unclean, so they shall not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year. (9:28)

Other validly reported traditions hold that whoever makes mischief in the Holy Ka'bah should be sentenced to death. (1)

Through a valid chain of authority, Imam al-Bāqir (“a) is reported to have said:

لا ینبغی لاحد ان یرفع بناء فوق بناء الکعبه

It is improper to build any edifice higher than the Ka'bah.(2)

There are many traditions asserting the distinctive status of the Holy Ka'bah:

Through a valid chain of authority, Imam al-Bāqir (“a) is reported to have said:

إن الله عز وجل ما خلق بقعة فی الأرض أحب إلیه منها، وإن النظر إلیها عبادة.

Verily , Allah the Exalted and Majestic has not created any area on the earth dearer to Him than the Ka`bah. To take a look at it is a sort of devotional act.(3)

The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

إن النظر إلیها یهدم الخطایا هدما.

Just looking at the Holy Ka' bah utterly knocks down sins. (4)

Through a valid chain of authority too, Imam al-Șādiq (a)

p: 163


1- 138- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi. Ahādith al-Shi`ah 10:59, S. 11.
2- 139- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shi'ah 10:83.
3- 140- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Aḥādith al-Shi'ah 10:63, H. 6.
4- 141- Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shi`ah 10:65, as quoted from al-Barqi's al-Maḥāsin.

is reported to have said:

إن لله تعالی حول الکعبة عشرین ومائة رحمة، منها ستون للطائفین وأربعون للمصلین وعشرون للناظرین.

Verily , Almighty Allah has decreed one hundred and twenty mercies to surround His Holy House; sixty for those who circumambulate it, forty for those who offer prayers there, and twenty for those who look at it.(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam alȘādiq (“a) has said:

من نظر الی الکعبه فعرف من حقنا و حرمتنا مثل الذی عرف من حقها و حرمتها، غفر الله له ذنوبه کلها و کفاه هم الدنیا والآخره.

Whoever looks at the Ka'bah and in acknowledges that our standing and sacredness is similar as the Ka'bah's standing and sacredness, Almighty Allah shall forgive him all of his sins and save him from the griefs of this world and the Next.(2)

Prayers that are offered in the Sacred Mosque are the best of all prayers, as also prayers offered in the Prophet's Mosque, as maintained by some traditions. One prayer that is offered in the Sacred Mosque is equal in reward to one thousand prayers that are offered in the Prophet's Mosque, while one prayer in the Prophet's Mosque is equal in reward to one thousand prayers that are offered in other mosques or even one hundred thousand prayers that are

p: 164


1- 142- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shī`ah 10:64, as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulaynī's al-Kāfi.
2- 143- Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shi`ah 10:66, H. 15. This tradition is decided as valid, because it has been reported from Ibn Abi-'Umar on the authority of `Ali ibn `Abd al-`Azīz.

offered in other mosques. (1)

According to another tradition, Abū-Hamzah al-Thumāli has reported Imam al-Bāqir (“a) as saying:

من صلی فی المسجد الحرام صلاۀ مکتوبۀ قبل الله منه کل صلاۀ صلاها منذ یوم وجبت علیه الصلاه و کل صلاة یصلیها الی ان یموت.

Whoever performs an obligatory prayer in the Sacred Mosque, Almighty Allah shall determine admissible all the prayers he had performed since the time prayers were made obligatory upon him to perform and the prayers he will perform up to his death time.(2)

Owing to the high regard of the Sacred Mosque and the Holy Ka'bah, Almighty Allah has given preference to the holy city of Makkah over other places. It has thus been reported that Makkah is the best of all places, the Holy House the best of all parts of Makkah, and the area between the Black Stone and the Station of Abraham (s) and the gate of the Ka'bah the best areas of the Holy House. This area is also called Hațīm Ismā'il ( ́a).(3)

Innumerable texts also report the merits of this city, the merits of doing devotional acts and righteous deeds there, and the merits of living in its vicinity. Also, painful chastisement is reported to be the share of anyone who commits sins therein. In this respect, the Holy Qur'ān says:

p: 165


1- 1- Al-Hurr al-'Amilī, Wasā'il al-Shi`ah 3:536, H. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8; `Allāmah al-Majlisī, Biḥār al-Anwār 97:146-148, H. 4, 5, 10 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulaynī's al-Kāfi and Shaykh al-Țusī’s Tahdhib al-Ahkām.
2- 2- Al-Hurr al-`Amilī, Wasā'il al-Shi'ah 3:536, H. 1 2.
3- 3- Sayyid al-Borujerdī, Jāmi' Aḥādīth al-Shi'ah 10:69 as reported by Maysarah.

وَمَنْ یُرِدْ فِیهِ بِإِلْحَادٍ بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ

Whoever shall incline therein to wrong unjustly, We will make him taste a painful chastisement. (22:25)

Besides, Almighty Allah has decided Makkah to be a safe haven for every one who enters there up to the Day of Resurrection. It is also impermissible to hunt on land and to uproot trees of this city except in a few cases. It is also inadvisable to carry weapons openly or to frighten people therein. Moreover, many regulations have been instituted with regard to this holy city.

There are certain etiquettes, manners, and rites to be done in the Holy Precinct of Makkah, the Sacred Mosque, and the Holy Ka'bah. Some of these rites have been cited in the previous chapter on the rites of the Hajj Pilgrimage. However, the readers are advised to acquaint themselves with the other laws, etiquettes, and recommended acts found in books on the Hajj Pilgrimage.

p: 166

The Holy House, the Sacred Mosque, and Makkah

The Prophet’s Mosque (Masjid Al-Nabi)

Point

Situated in the holy city of al-Madinah, the Prophet’s Mosque is the next in merit after the Sacred Mosque. As has been cited, to offer one prayer in this mosque is equal in reward to one thousand prayers that are offered in other mosques. According to other traditions, a single prayer is even equal in reward to ten thousand prayers offered in other mosques.(1)

Within the area of the Prophet’s Mosque, there is a garden of Paradise, which is the distance between his house, which is now his burial place, and his minbar (pulpit).

In his book of al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Mu`awiyah ibn Wahab asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the authenticity of the following tradition that is ascribed to the Holy Prophet (s):

مَا بَیْنَ بَیْتِی

وَمِنْبَرِی رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِیَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ.

The area between my house and minbar is a garden of Paradise.

The Imam (‘a) answered confirmatively and added:

وَبَیْتُ

عَلِیٍّ وَفَاطِمَةَ عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ مَا بَیْنَ الْبَیْتِ الَّذِی فِیهِ

النَّبِیُّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ إِلَی الْبَابِ الَّذِی یُحَاذِی

الزُّقَاقَ إِلَی الْبَقِیعِ. فَلَوْ دَخَلْتَ مِنْ ذَلِکَ الْبَابِ

وَالْحَائِطُ مَکَانَهُ أَصَابَ مِنْکَبَکَ الأَیْسَرِ.

The house of `Ali and

Fatimah, peace be upon them, lies in the area between the house in which the

Holy Prophet (s) is buried and the door that is facing the street going to

al-Baqi` Cemetery. If you enter from that door, the wall would hit your left

shoulder if it was still there.

p: 167


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:543, H. 1, 2, 3..

The Imam (‘a) then referred to other houses and quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

الصَّلاَةُ فِی مَسْجِدِی تَعْدِلُ

أَلْفَ صَلاَةٍ فِی غَیْرِهِ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ.

A single prayer that is offered in my mosque is equal to one thousand

prayers that are offered in other mosques except the Sacred Mosque, which is more

meritorious (than my mosque).(1)

Another tradition holds that the Holy Prophet’s tomb is on a canal of Paradise.(2)

According to a number of traditions some of which are validly reported, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said that to offer a prayer in the house of Lady Fatimah (‘a) is more preferable than offering prayers in the area defined as a garden of Paradise and thus known as Rawzah. Shaykh al-Kulayni in al-Kafi has reported that Yunus ibn Ya`qub asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether it is better to offer a prayer in the house of Lady Fatimah (‘a) or in the Rawzah.

The Imam (‘a) answered, “To offer a prayer in Fatimah’s house is better.”(3)

According to another tradition, to offer prayers in the Holy Prophet’s houses, one of which is of course the house of Imam `Ali (‘a), is equal to offering prayers in the Prophet’s Mosque or even producing a bigger reward.(4)

As has been previously mentioned, the house of Imam `Ali and Lady Fatimah, peace be upon them, is situated in the area between the house in which the Holy Prophet (s) is

p: 168


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:542, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:543, H. 4.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:547, H. 1.
4- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:543, H. 4.

buried and the door facing the street that goes to al-Baqi` Cemetery.(1)

According to a narration deemed as valid by a group of scholars, the area of the Prophet’s Mosque is three thousand and six hundred cubits.(2)

The borders of the Prophet’s Mosque and the Rawzah have been mentioned in two authentic traditions. Abu-Basir al-Muradi is reported to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

حَدُّ الرَّوْضَةِ فِی مَسْجِدِ

الرَّسُولِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ إِلَی طَرَفِ الظِّلاَلِ، وَحَدُّ

الْمَسْجِدِ إِلَی الإسْطِوَانَتَیْنِ عَنْ یَمِینِ الْمِنْبَرِ إِلَی

الطَّرِیقِ مِمَّا یَلِی سُوقَ اللَّیْلِ.

The borders of the Rawzah in the Prophet’s Mosque extend to Taraf

al-²ilal, and the border of the Prophet’s Mosque extends from the two columns

to the right of the minbar up to the public way behind Suq al-Layl.(3)

Muhammad ibn Muslim is reported to have asked the Imam (‘a) about the borders of the Prophet’s Mosque, and he was answered:

p: 169


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:542, H. 1. Unfortunately, all these traces have been wiped out because the Wahhabi sect (which dominates in Makkah and Madinah) does not respect the signs and traces of Islamic history. Moreover, it attempts to totally obliterate such traces. It seems that the “door facing the street that goes to al-Baqi` Cemetery” indicates the door that presently is to the back of the shrine that currently stands on the Holy Prophet’s tomb, which is the north eastern corner of the shrine.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:546, H. 2.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:546, H. 3.

الإسْطِوَانَةُ الَّتِی عِنْدَ

رَأْسِ الْقَبْرِ إِلَی الإسْطِوَانَتَیْنِ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْمِنْبَرِ عَنْ

یَمِینِ الْقِبْلَةِ، وَکَانَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْمِنْبَرِ طَرِیقٌ تَمُرُّ فِیهِ

الشَّاةُ وَیَمُرُّ الرَّجُلُ مُنْحَرِفاً وَکَانَ سَاحَةُ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ الْبِلاَطِ

إِلَی الصَّحْنِ.

It

extends from the column that is situated near the head of the tomb to the two

columns lying behind the minbar to the right side of the kiblah direction.

Behind the minbar, there was a narrow way in which a sheep could pass but a man

must pass aslant. The yard of the mosque extended from the court to the

patio.(1)

Other Holy Sites in the Prophet’s Mosque

In addition to the mosque, the Rawzah, the houses of the Holy Prophet (s), and the house of Imam `Ali and Lady Fatimah (‘a), which are highly regarded and enjoy special merits, there are other sites inside the Prophet’s Mosque that are considered blessed and meritorious, such as the Prophet’s minbar and niche where he used to offer prayers.

Shaykh al-Kulayni in al-Kafi has reported through a valid chain of authority that Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إِذَا فَرِغْتَ مِنَ

الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ قَبْرِ النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَأْتِ

الْمِنْبَرَ فَامْسَحْهُ بِیَدِکَ وَخُذْ بِرُمَّانَتَیْهِ، وَهُمَا السُّفَلاوَانِ،

وَامْسَحْ عَیْنَیْکَ وَوَجْهَکَ بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ یُقَالُ إِنَّهُ شِفَاءٌ

لِلْعَیْنِ. وَقُمْ عِنْدَهُ وَاحْمَدِ اللهَ وَاثْنِ عَلَیْهِ وَسَلْ

حَاجَتَکَ; فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ قَالَ: مَا

بَیْنَ قَبْرِی وَمِنْبَرِی رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِیَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمِنْبَرِی عَلَی

تُرْعَةٍ مِنْ تُرَعِ الْجَنَّةِ. وَالتُّرْعَةُ هِیَ الْبَابُ الصَّغِیرُ.

ثُمَّ تَأْتِی مَقَامَ النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَتُصَلِّی

فِیهِ مَا بَدَا لَکَ.

When you accomplish your prayers near the tomb (of the Holy Prophet (s)),

you may come to the minbar, pass your hand over it, hold the two lower

pommels, and then rub your face and eyes, for this act brings about eye

healing. You may then offer prayers there, praise and thank Almighty Allah,

and implore Him for settling your needs. The Holy Prophet (s) has said, “The

area between my house and minbar is a garden of Paradise and my minbar is

standing on a canal of Paradise.” This canal is the small door. You may then go

to the Holy Prophet’s standing-place and offer as many prayers as you like.(2)

p: 170


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:546, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:270, H. 1.

One of the other places regarded special is Maqam Jibra'il (the Standing-place of Archangel Gabriel) where the Archangel would stop to gain permission from the Holy Prophet (s) to enter.

Shaykh al-Kulayni in al-Kafi has reported through a valid chain of authority that Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

You may come to the standing-place of Gabriel, which is under a drainpipe, because at this very place, Archangel Gabriel used to stop to seek permission from the Holy Prophet (s) before he would visit him. You may say these words at this place:

اَیْ جَوَادُ اَیْ کَرِیمُ اَیْ قَرِیبُ

اَیْ بَعِیدُ اَسْاَلُکَ اَنْ تُصَلِّیَ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَاَهْلِ بَیْتِهِ وَاَنْ

تَرُدَّ عَلَیَّ نِعْمَتَکَ.

O All-magnanimous! O All-generous! O Nigh! O Remote! I beseech You to send blessings upon Muhammad and

his Household and to grant me this blessing of Yours over again.(1)

Amongst the other consecrated places in the Prophet’s

p: 171


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:271, H. 1.

Mosque are the three columns; namely, Abu-Lubabah’s(1)

Column, known as Us(2)uwanat al-Tawbah (The Repentance Column) and the other two columns following it towards the Holy Prophet’s prayer-place, standing-place, and niche. Those who visit the Holy Prophet’s tomb and mosque perform certain rites at these columns.

These certain rites and recommended acts have been mentioned by Shaykh al-Kulayni in al-Kafi and Shaykh al-Tusi in Tahdhib al-Ahkam with many traditions of valid chains of authority.

For instance, Muhammad ibn al-hasan has reported on the

p: 172


1- - Abu-Lubabah, Bashir ibn `Abd al-Mundhir, of the Ansar (supporters; Muslims of Yathrib who accepted and received the Holy Prophet (s) and the emigrants of Makkah), was one of the Holy Prophet’s companions (Sahabah). During the Battle of Badr, the Holy Prophet (s) ordered him to stay in Madinah, yet he allotted a share of the spoils of war for him. This column carrying his name has a story: When the Holy Prophet (s) besieged the Jews of Banu-Qurayzah, they pleaded for conciliation, but the Holy Prophet (s) refused, asking them to accept the condition to agree to any decision made by Sa`d ibn Mu`adh in this regard. They therefore asked him to grant them respite so that they could take counsel with Abu-Lubabah because, to them, he was a good adviser. Abu-Lubabah advised that they should not accept this condition because it would lead them to be sentenced to death. Afterwards, he felt sorry for giving this advice, seeing it as betrayal and disloyalty to the Holy Prophet (s). He therefore repented and decided to tie himself to a column in the Prophet’s Mosque, refraining from having any food. Because this state lasted for seven days, the man fainted. Then, Almighty Allah’s acceptance of his repentance was revealed to the Holy Prophet. (s) When he was informed of the acceptance of his repentance, he asked the Holy Prophet (s) to come to untie him personally. See Al-Mamuqani, Tanqih al-Maqal 1:175.
2- uwanat Abi-Lubabah or Us

authority of Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

While residing in Madinah for three days, you may observe fasting for three days beginning with Wednesday. On Tuesday night, you may offer a prayer at Abu-Lubabah’s Column, which is also called the Column of Repentance to which Abu-Lubabah tied himself until he was excused by Almighty Allah. You may spend Wednesday thereat. The next night and day (i.e. Thursday), you may offer prayers near the next column, which is situated behind the Holy Prophet's (s) standing-place. Fasting on Thursday, you may spend the next night and day (i.e. Friday) at the next column, offering prayers and sitting there. You may then fast on Friday. If possible, you should abstain from talking except when necessary. Do not leave the mosque except for an urgent need, and do not sleep at all as long as you are there. If you do all that, you will gain much reward. On Friday, thank and praise Almighty Allah and invoke His blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household. Then, pray to Him to grant you your requests. Include these words with your prayer:

اَللَّهُمَّ مَا کَانَتْ إِلَیْکَ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ شَرَعْتُ اَنَا

فِی طَلَبِهَا اَوْ إلْتِمَاسٍ اَوْ لَمْ اَشْرَعْ سَاَلْتُکَهَا اَوْ لَمْ اَسْاَلْکَهَا

فَإنِّی اَتَوَجَّهُ إلَیْکَ بِنَبِیِّکَ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

نَبِیِّ الرَّحْمَةِ فِی قَضَاءِ حَوَائِجِی صَغِیرِهَا وَکَبِیرِهَا.

O Allah, whatever I need from You whether I have mentioned

it or not, whatever entreaty, which I have besought from You or not; I turn

my face towards You, beseeching You to grant it in the name of Your Prophet,

Muhammad, may Allah bless him and his Household, the Prophet of Mercy. Settle

all my needs for me, be they insignificant or great.

If you do all that, then you will deserve to have your requests granted, Allah willing.(1)

p: 173


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:274, H. 1.

Other Mosques

in al-Madinah

In the holy city of al-Madinah, there are other mosques that have the honor to be places where the Holy Prophet (s) offered prayers, or which he himself ordered to be built.

The most important and most preferred of these mosques is the Quba Mosque about which Almighty Allah revealed the following verse of the Holy Qur’an:

لَا تَقُمْ فِیهِ أَبَدًا لَمَسْجِدٌ أُسِّسَ عَلَی التَّقْوَی مِنْ أَوَّلِ یَوْمٍ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَقُومَ فِیهِ فِیهِ رِجَالٌ یُحِبُّونَ أَنْ یَتَطَهَّرُوا وَاللَّهُ یُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرِینَ

Certainly, a mosque founded on piety from the very first day is more

deserving that you should stand in it. In it are men who love that they

should be purified, and Allah loves those who purify themselves. (9:108)

The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَنْ أَتَی مَسْجِدِی مَسْجِدَ

قَبَا فَصَلَّی فِیهِ رَکْعَتَیْنِ رَجَعَ بِعُمْرَةٍ.

Whoever visits Quba Mosque and offers therein a two-unit prayer, will

return with the reward of `Umrah.(1)

Another important site is Fazikh Mosque, the place where the sun was returned for Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) and where the Holy Prophet (s) offered prayers.

In Madinah, there are also Masjid e Ahzab (Mosque of the Allies), which is the place where the Holy Prophet (s) prayed to Almighty Allah to grant Imam `Ali (‘a) victory over `Amr ibn `Abd-Wudd al-`Amiri in the Battle of the

p: 174


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:548, H. 3 10:278, H. 5.

Allies (or Khandaq).

There is also the Ummu-Ibrahim’s Chamber (known as mashrabat ummi-ibrahim), which is the residential place of the Holy Prophet (s) during his residence in Quba on his way to Madinah. In this place too, the Holy Prophet (s) offered prayers.

There are also the Uhud Mosque and the graves of the martyrs of the Battle of Uhud among which is the grave of hamzah ibn `Abd al-Mu(1)alib, the Holy Prophet’s uncle and the master of martyrs.

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

Make sure that you will not leave any of the following sites unvisited: Quba Mosque (the mosque founded on piety from the very first day), Ummu-Ibrahim’s Chamber, al-Fazikh Mosque, the graves of the martyrs, and Masjid al-Ahzab, which is also called the Conquest (fath) Mosque.

We have been informed that the Holy Prophet (s), whenever visiting the graves of the martyrs, would say:

اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَیْکُمْ بِمَا

صَبَرْتُمْ فَنِعْمَ عُقْبَی الدَّارِ.

Peace be upon you because you were constant; how excellent is then the

issue of the abode!

Among the prayers that are performed at Masjid al-Ahzab are the following:

یَا صَرِیخَ الْمَکْرُوبِینَ وَیَا

مُجِیبَ دَعْوَةِ الْمُضْطَرِّینَ وَیَا مُغِیثَ الْمَهْمُومِینَ إِکْشِفْ عَنِّی

ضُرِّی وَهَمِّی وَکَرْبِی وَغَمِّی کَمَا کَشَفْتَ عَنْ نَبِیِّکَ صَلَّی اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ هَمَّهُ وَکَفَیْتَهُ هَوْلَ عَدُوِّهِ فِی هَذَا الْمَکَانِ.

O He Who aids the aggrieved! O He Who responds to the supplication of

the distressed! O He Who helps the depressed! (Please do) remove my distress,

my grief, my anguish, and my dejection in the same way You relieved the grief

of Your Prophet—peace be upon him and his Household—and saved him from the

horror of his enemies at this very place.(2)

p: 175


1-
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:275, H. 1.

`Uqbah ibn Khalid is reported to have asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “When we visit the mosques that are around Madinah, with which one should we start?”

The Imam (‘a) instructed:

You should start with Quba Mosque where you should offer as many prayers as you can, for this place is the first mosque of this area in which the Holy Prophet (s) offered prayers. You may then go to Ummu-Ibrahim’s Chamber and offer a prayer therein, for it was the residence and prayer-place of the Holy Prophet (s). You may then go to al-Fazikh Mosque and offer a prayer therein, for your Prophet (s) offered a prayer therein. After visiting all the sites at this side, you may move to the other side of Mount Uhud and start with the mosque that is situated on the side of al-hirah wherein you may offer a prayer. You may then pass by the tomb of hamzah ibn `Abd al-Mu(1)alib and offer him salutation. Then, come to the martyrs and stop at their graves, greeting them with the following statement:

السَّلاَمُ عَلَیْکُمْ یَا اَهْلِ

الدِّیَارِ اَنْتُمْ لَنَا فَرَطٌ وَإنَّا بِکُمْ لاََحِقُونَ

Peace be upon you, O inhabitants of these graves. You have preceded us,

and we shall certainly join you.

You may then go to the mosque that lies in the vast place beside the mountain on your right. Then, head for Mount Uhud and offer a prayer therein. It is the place from where the Holy Prophet (s) started off to contend with the

p: 176


1-

polytheists at Mount

Uhud. The army of the Muslims, under the command of the Holy Prophet (s), resided there until the time of prayer. They performed the prayer there. You may then return to the graves of the martyrs and offer as many prayers as Almighty Allah has determined for you. Then, head forward until you arrive at Masjid al-Ahzab to offer prayers and supplicate before Almighty Allah there because in the Battle of al-Ahzab the Holy Prophet (s) prayed to Almighty Allah at this place. Ammar ibn Musa has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying that the incident of the sun recourse for Imam `Ali (‘a) took place at Fazikh Mosque.

There are some other famous mosques in Madinah, such as the following:

- Al-Kiblatayn Mosque wherein the following holy verse of changing the direction of kiblah was revealed:

قَدْ نَرَی تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِکَ فِی السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّیَنَّکَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَکَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ

Indeed, We see the turning of your face to heaven, so We shall surely

turn you to a kiblah which you shall like. Turn then your face towards the

Sacred Mosque. (2:144)

- Masjid al-Ghumamah (Mosque of the Cloud), which is the place where a cloud cast a shadow over the Holy Prophet (s) who had suffered from the heat of the sun.

- The five mosques attributed to Abu-Bakr, `Umar, `Uthman, Imam `Ali (‘a), and Lady Fatimah (‘a).

- Masjid al-Mubahalah (Mosque of the Mutual Invocation of Curse), which is the place where the Holy Prophet (s) challenged the Christians of Najran and called them to invoke Almighty Allah’s curse upon the lying party.

p: 177

- Masjid e Salman al-Farisi (the Persian)(1)

- The place of the Holy Prophet’s overnight stay (mu`arras) during his journey back from Makkah to Madinah. At this place, he also offered prayers.

About these places, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported a set of traditions, in his book of al-Kafi, one of which is the following validly reported one:

Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

When you leave Makkah and head for Madinah, you will pass by Dhu’l-halifah Mosque, which lies on the way between Makkah and Madinah. There, you may visit the place of the Holy Prophet’s overnight stay. If it is the time of an obligatory or supererogatory prayer, you must perform it there. If not, you may reside there for a while, because the Holy Prophet (s) used to stay overnight and offer prayers there.(2)

On the way between Makkah and Madinah, there lies the Ghadir Khumm Mosque, which is the place where the Holy Prophet (s) stopped and declared Imam `Ali (‘a) as his successor and the next leader and Imam of the Muslim nation.

In this connection, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that `Abd al-Rahman ibn al-hajjaj asked Imam al-Kazim (‘a) about the merit of offering a prayer at al-Ghadir Mosque in daylight during a journey. The Imam (‘a) answered:

You may offer a prayer there, because it is rewardable. My

p: 178


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 334-335.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:289, H. 1.

father used to order me to do so.(1)

This list of holy places and mosques at Madinah and other places proves what has been previously mentioned in the introduction of this discussion. The Ahl al-Bayt’s view about holy places is based on the concept of maintaining those Islamic sites and sacred places associated with the divine mission, since they enjoy special sacredness where devotional acts are practiced as expressions of thanking Almighty Allah and respecting His commands and prohibitions.

p: 179


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:292, S. 22.

Al-Kūfah And Its Mosques

Point

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) viewed the city of Kufah as distinctive because of various significances.

As for its historical significance, this city is connected with previous divine missions and prophets.

As for its political significance, this city has always been loyal to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

As for its cultural significance, this city has played a significant role in promulgating the culture of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

As for its future significance, this city is predicted to contribute greatly to the advent of the Awaited Imam al-Mahdi, may Allah hasten his reappearance.

In many traditions that are unanimously acceptable, the significance of Kufah has been confirmed, apart from some details that cannot be proved by scholarly methods.

The results of these truths, which are reported from the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), have been certified through some scientific (archeological) surveys and some ancient texts found in divine books, such as the Torah and the Psalms of David (‘a).(1)

In this respect, Abu-Bakr al-hazrami has reported that he asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a) to name the best region after the holy precincts of Almighty Allah and the Holy Prophet (s).

The Imam (‘a) thus answered:

p: 180


1- - Some of our brethren are doing some surveys in this regard, hoping that they would be successful to publish them in the near future.

الْکُوفَةُ;

هِیَ الزَّکِیَّةُ الطَّاهِرَةُ. فِیهَا قُبُورُ النَّبِیِّینَ وَالْمُرْسَلِینَ

وَغَیْرِ الْمُرْسَلِینَ وَالأَوْصِیَاءِ الصَّادِقِینَ. وَفِیهَا مَسْجِدُ

سُهَیْلٍ الَّذِی لَمْ یَبْعَثِ اللهُ نَبِیّاً إِلاَّ وَقَدْ صَلَّی فِیهِ،

وَفِیهَا یَظْهَرُ عَدْلُ اللهِ، وَفِیهَا یَکُونُ قَائِمُهُ وَالْقُوَّامُ مِنْ

بَعْدِهِ. وَهِیَ مَنَازِلُ النَّبِیِّینَ وَالأَوْصِیَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِینَ.

It is Kufah! It is the perfect and pure city. In this city, there are

the graves of the prophets—both messengers and non-messengers—and the

veracious successors (of prophets). There is also the Mosque of Suhayl, in

which all the Prophets that Almighty Allah had sent offered prayers. From

this city will the Justice of Allah appear; and in this city will be His

Rising Imam and the leaders who will succeed him. It is also the abode of the

prophets, the successors, and the righteous.(1)

Sulaym—the manumitted slave of Tirbal—and other reporters have reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

نَفَقَةُ دِرْهَمٍ بِالْکُوفَةِ

تُحْسَبُ بِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فِی مَا سِوَاهَا، وَرَکْعَتَانِ فِیهَا تُحْسَبُ

بِمِائَةِ رَکْعَةٍ.

To give as alms a single dirham at Kufah is recorded as giving one

hundred dirhams as alms in other cities. Likewise, to offer a two-unit prayer

thereat is regarded as offering one hundred-unit prayer.(2)

`Asim ibn `Abd al-Wahid al-Madini has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

مَکَّةُ حَرَمُ اللهِ،

وَالْمَدِینَةُ حَرَمُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَالْکُوفَةُ

حَرَمُ عَلِیِّ بْنِ أَبِی طَالِبٍ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ. إِنَّ عَلِیّاً حَرَّمَ

مِنَ الْکُوفَةِ مَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِیمُ مِنْ مَکَّةَ وَمَا حَرَّمَ مُحَمَّدٌ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ مِنَ الْمَدِینَةِ.

Makkah is the sanctuary of Almighty Allah, Madinah the sanctuary of

Muhammad (s), and Kufah the sanctuary of `Ali ibn Abi-Talib. `Ali has deemed

sacred the city of Kufah in the same way Abraham (s) had deemed Makkah sacred

and Muhammad (s) had deemed Madinah sacred.(3)

p: 181


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:524, H. 10.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:526, H. 2.
3- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:399, H. 43.

Ishaq ibn Yazdad has reported that a man came to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and said that he had transferred all his property into gold and silver and sold all his country estates, intending to migrate to another country. “Should I move to Makkah?” the man asked.

“No,” said the Imam (‘a), “because the people of Makkah blaspheme Almighty Allah publicly.”

“Should I move to the sanctuary of Allah’s Messenger (i.e. Madinah)?’ asked the man.

“No,” said the Imam (‘a), “because the people of Madinah are more wicked than the people of Makkah.”

“Where should I move?” asked the man.

The Imam (‘a) suggested:

عَلَیْکَ بِالْعِرَاقِ الْکُوفَةِ; فَإِنَّ الْبَرَکَةَ

مِنْهَا عَلَی اثْنَیْ عَشَرَ مِیلاً هَکَذَا وَهَکَذَا، وَإِلَی جَانِبِهَا

قَبْرٌ مَا أَتَاهُ مَکْرُوبٌ قَطُّ وَلاَ مَلْهُوفٌ إِلاَّ فَرَّجَ اللهُ

عَنْهُ.

You should choose Kufah,

Iraq because blessing is only twelve miles away from this city to the side of

which there is a tomb. Whoever agonized or distressed comes to it shall be

certainly relieved by Almighty Allah.(1)

p: 182


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:404, H. 60. This guideline of the Imam (‘a) might be given to express the manners of the people of that time exclusively. However, this tradition obviously entails one of the distinctive features of the city of Kufah.

Abu-Usamah has reported that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

الْکُوفَةُ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِیَاضِ

الْجَنَّةِ; فِیهَا قَبْرُ نُوحٍ وَإِبْرَاهِیمُ عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ

وَقَبْرُ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ نَبِیٍّ وَسَبْعِینَ نَبِیّاً وَسِتُّمِائَةِ وَصِیٍّ

وَقَبْرُ سَیِّدِ الأَوْصِیَاءِ أَمِیرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ.

Kufah is one of the gardens of Paradise where exist the tombs of

Prophets Noah and Adam—peace be upon them—as well as three hundred and

seventy prophets, six hundred successors (of prophets), and the tomb of the

master of the prophets’ successors; namely, the Commander of the Faithful,

peace be upon him.(1)

In addition, there are other holy places in Kufah due to which this city enjoys great importance, merit, and sacredness.

The Great Mosque of Kufah

At the top of the list of holy places is the Great Mosque of Kufah whose sacredness, as well as the merits of offering prayers and acts of worship therein, have been mentioned in many traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) some of which are the following:

Shaykh al-Kulayni in al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Saduq in al-Majalis and al-Amali, al-Barqi in al-Mahasin, Ibn Qawlawayh in Kamil al-Ziyarat, and Shaykh al-Tusi in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, report Harun ibn Kharajah as saying that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) once asked him, “O Harun ibn Kharijah, what is the distance between your house and the Kufah Mosque? Is it about a mile?”

“No,” answered Harun, “probably less than that.”

p: 183


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:404, H. 61.

The Imam (‘a) further asked, “Do you perform all your prayers therein?”

“No,” answered Harun, “I do not.”

The Imam (‘a) commented:

أَمَا لَوْ کُنْتُ بِحَضْرَتِهِ

لَرَجَوْتُ أَلاَّ تَفُوتَنِی فِیهِ صَلاَةٌ، وَتَدْرِی مَا فَضْلُ ذَلِکَ

الْمَوْضِعِ؟ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ وَلاَ نِبِیٍّ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ صَلَّی فِی

مَسْجِدِ کُوفَانَ، حَتَّی إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

لَمَّا أُسْرِیَ بِهِ قَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِیلُ: أَتَدْرِی أَیْنَ أَنْتَ

السَّاعَةَ یَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ أَنْتَ مُقَابِلُ مَسْجِدِ کُوفَانَ. قَالَ:

فَاسْتَأْذِنْ لِی رَبِّی حَتَّی آتِیَهُ فَأُصَلِّی رَکْعَتَیْنِ.

فَاسْتَأْذَنَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ. وَإِنَّ مَیْمَنَتَهُ

لَرَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِیَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ وَسَطَهُ لَرَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِیَاضِ

الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ مُؤَخَّرَهُ لَرَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِیَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ

الصَّلاَةَ الْمَکْتُوبَةَ فِیهِ لَتَعْدِلُ أَلْفَ صَلاَةٍ، وَإِنَّ

النَّافِلَةَ فِیهِ لَتَعْدِلُ خَمْسَمِائَةِ صَلاَةٍ، وَإِنَّ الْجُلُوسَ فِیهِ

بِغَیْرِ تِلاَوَةٍ وَلاَ ذِکْرٍ لَعِبَادَةٌ، وَلَوْ عَلِمَ النَّاسُ مَا فِیهِ

لأَتَوْهُ وَلَوْ حَبْواً.

Had I been present in the precinct of that mosque, I would have never

missed any prayer that I could perform there. Do you know the merits of that

place? All Prophets and virtuous saints offered prayers at the Kufah Mosque,

including the Holy Prophet Muhammad (s). When he was taken to the heavens,

Archangel Gabriel (‘a) said to him, ‘O Muhammad (s), do you know where you

are now? You are now opposite the Kufah Mosque.’ The Holy Prophet (s) thus

asked permission from his Lord to visit the mosque and offer a two-unit

prayer. He was thus permitted. Verily, to the right side of this mosque is a

garden of Paradise, in the middle of it a garden of Paradise, and behind it

also a garden of Paradise. To offer an obligatory prayer therein is equal in

reward to offering one thousand prayers (at other places), to offer a

supererogatory prayer therein is equal in reward to offering five hundred

prayers, and to sit there without reciting or saying any devotional statement

is considered to be an act of worship. If people were to realize the merits

of visiting this place, they would certainly come to it, even crawling.(1)

p: 184


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:521, H. 3.

Shaykh al-Tusi in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, and Shaykh al-Saduq in man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, have reported on the authority of `Ali ibn Mahziyar that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

حَدُّ مَسْجِدِ الْکُوفَةِ آخِرُ

السَّرَاجِینِ خَطَّهُ آدَمُ، وَأَنَا أَکْرَهُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَهُ رَاکِباً.

The border of the Kufah Mosque, as sketched by (Prophet) Adam, extends

to the end of the Sarajin quarter. As for me, I dislike entering there

riding.

“Who changed the borders of the mosque, then?” asked the reporter. The Imam (‘a) answered:

أَمَّا أَوَّلُ ذَلِکَ

فَالطُّوفَانُ فِی زَمَنِ نُوحٍ، ثُمَّ غَیَّرَهُ أَصْحَابُ کِسْرَی

وَالنُّعْمَانِ، ثُمَّ غَیَّرَهُ زِیَادُ بْنُ أَبِی سُفْیَانَ.

First of all, it was changed by Prophet Noah’s flood. It was then

changed by Khosrow, the Persian king, and al-Nu`man, the Arab king. Finally,

it was changed by Ziyad ibn Abi-Sufyan.(1)

Najm ibn Hatim has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

لَوْ

یَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِی مَسْجِدِ الْکُوفَةِ لأَعَدُّوا لَهُ الزَّادَ

وَالرَّوَاحِلَ مِنْ مَکَانٍ بَعِیدٍ; إِنَّ صَلاَةَ فَرِیضَةٍ فِیهِ تَعْدِلُ

حِجَّةً، وَصَلاَةَ نَافِلَةٍ فِیهِ تَعْدِلُ عُمْرَةً.

If people were to

realize the favors they might gain when they visit Kufah Mosque, they would

certainly travel to it from remote countries. One obligatory prayer in this

mosque is equal in reward to one hajj and to offer a supererogatory prayer

therein is equal in reward to one `Umrah.(2)

Shaykh al-Saduq, in man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, has

p: 185


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:523, H. 8.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:525, H. 14.

reported Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

لاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ

إِلَی ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ، الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، وَمَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَمَسْجِدِ الْکُوفَةِ.

Trips should not be taken except to three mosques—the Sacred Mosque of

Makkah, the Holy Prophet’s Mosque, and the Kufah Mosque.(1)

Al-Asbagh ibn Nubatah has reported that Imam `Ali (‘a) addressed the following words to the people of Kufah:

یَا أَهْلَ الْکُوفَةِ، لَقَدْ

حَبَاکُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا لَمْ یَحْبُ بِهِ أَحَداً، مِنْ فَضْلِ

مُصَلاَّکُمْ بَیْتُ آدَمَ وَبَیْتُ نُوحٍ وَبَیْتُ إِدْرِیسَ، وَمُصَلَّی

إِبْرَاهِیمَ الْخَلِیلِ، وَمُصَلَّی أَخِی الْخِضْرِ، وَمُصَلاَّیَ، وَإِنَّ

مَسْجِدَکُمْ هَذَا لأَحَدُ الْمَسَاجِدِ الأَرْبَعَةِ الَّتِی إخْتَارَهَا

اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لأَهْلِهَا. وَکَأَنِّی بِهِ قَدْ أُتِیَ بِهِ یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ فِی ثَوْبَیْنِ أَبْیَضَیْنِ یَتَشَبَّهُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ وَیَشْفَعُ

لأَِهْلِهِ وَلِمَنْ یُصَلِّی فِیهِ فَلاَ تُرَدُّ شَفَاعَتُهُ. وَلاَ تَذْهَبُ

الأَیَّامُ وَاللَّیَالِی حَتَّی یُنْصَبَ الْحَجَرُ الأَسْوَدُ فِیهِ.

وَلَیَأْتِیَنَّ عَلَیْهِ زَمَانٌ یَکُونُ مُصَلَّی الْمَهْدِیِّ مِنْ وُلْدِی،

وَمُصَلَّی کُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ، وَلاَ یَبْقَی عَلَی الأَرْضِ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلاَّ کَانَ

بِهِ أَوْ حَنَّ قَلْبُهُ إِلَیْهِ. فَلاَ تَهْجُرُوهُ وَتَقَرَّبُوا إِلَی

اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِیهِ وَارْغَبُوا إِلَیْهِ فِی قَضَاءِ

حَوَائِجِکُمْ، فَلَوْ یَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِیهِ مِنَ الْبَرَکَةِ لأَتَوْهُ

مِنْ أَقْطَارِ الأَرْضِ وَلَوْ حَبْواً عَلَی الثَّلْجِ.

O people of Kufah, Almighty Allah has bestowed something upon you that

He has not given to any other people. It is the merit of this prayer-place of

yours, which was the house of Adam (‘a), the house of Noah(‘a), the house of

Idris (Enoch)(‘a), the prayer-place of Abraham(s), the Friend of Allah, the

prayer-place of al-Khizr (‘a), my brother, and my prayer-place. Verily, this

mosque of yours is one of four mosques chosen by Almighty Allah for the

people. On the Day of Resurrection, I see this mosque brought forward, clad

in two white garments like the costume worn by Muhrims (i.e. those entering

into the sacred state before performing the ritual hajj Pilgrimage). It will

then intercede for its people and for those who used to offer prayers

therein, and its intercession will not be rejected. Soon will the Black Stone

be installed in this mosque. In a coming age, this mosque will be the

prayer-place of Mahdi, one of my descendants, and the prayer-place of all

true faithful believers. At that time, there will be no faithful believer on

this globe but that he will be in this place or will have his heart yearning

for it. Should people come to know the blessing found in this mosque, they would

come to it from the furthest regions of the world even crawling on snow.(2)

p: 186


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:525, H. 16.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:526, H. 18.

Moreover, some traditions have mentioned more merits and rewards for visiting this mosque than those mentioned for the Furthest Mosque of Jerusalem.

In this respect, Muhammad ibn Ya`qub has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as narrating the following:

One day, a man came to Imam `Ali (‘a), who was in the Kufah Mosque, and greeted him, saying, “Peace and Allah’s mercy and blessings be upon you, O Commander of the Faithful.”

As the Imam (‘a) responded to his greeting, the man said, “I have intended to head for the Furthest Mosque (of Jerusalem) and I thus wanted to greet and bid you farewell before I leave.”

“What do you expect from this journey?” the Imam (‘a)

p: 187

asked.

“I expect to attain its reward and merit,” answered the man.

The Imam (‘a) advised:

فَبِعْ رَاحِلَتَکَ وَکُلْ زَادَکَ

وَصَلِّ فِی هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ; فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَکْتُوبَةَ فِیهِ

حِجَّةٌ مَبْرُورَةٌ وَالنَّافِلَةَ عُمْرَةٌ مَبْرُورَةٌ وَالْبَرَکَةَ مِنْهُ

عَلَی اثْنَیْ عَشَرَ مِیلاً. یَمِینُهُ یُمْنٌ وَیَسَارُهُ مَکْرٌ. وَفِی وَسَطِهِ

عَیْنٌ مِنْ دُهْنٍ وَعَیْنٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَعَیْنٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ شَرَابٌ

لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ، وَعَیْنٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ طَاهِرٍ لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ. مِنْهُ سَارَتْ

سَفِینَةُ نُوحٍ، وَکَانِ فَِیهِ (نَسْرٌ) وَ(یَغُوثُ) وَ(یَعُوقُ)، وَصَلَّی

فِیهِ سَبْعُونَ نَبِیّاً وَسَبْعُونَ وَصِیّاً أَنَا أَحَدُهُمْ. مَا دَعَا

فِیهِ مَکْرُوبٌ بِمَسْأَلَةٍ فِی حَاجَةٍ مِنَ الْحَوَائِجِ إِلاَّ أَجَابَهُ

اللهُ تَعَالَی وَفَرَّجَ عَنْهُ کُرْبَتَهُ.

If so, you may sell your riding-animal, consume your provisions, and

pray at this mosque, for performing an obligatory prayer at this mosque is

equal (in reward) to performing one hajj, and offering a supererogatory

prayer to performing one `Umrah. The blessed area is only twelve miles away

from the mosque where its right side is felicity while its left side is ill

omen. In its center, there is a spring of oil, a spring of milk, a spring of

fresh water for the believers, and a spring of pure water for them, too. From

this place, the ark of Prophet Noah (‘a) set off, where there had been the

idols Nasr, Yaghuth, and Ya`uq.(1) At this place too, seventy prophets and seventy

successors of prophets, one of whom is myself, offered prayers. No agonized

person prays to Almighty Allah for any request without his prayer being

granted by Allah and his agony relieved.(2)

It is maintained by many traditions that at the Kufah

p: 188


1- - These idols, also mentioned in the Holy Qur'an (71:23), were worshipped by the heathen people of Prophet Noah.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:528, H. 1.

Mosque there are stations ascribed to some prophets and Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). For instance, the station of Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), is situated at the seventh column of the mosque, the station of Imam hasan (‘a) at the fifth, the station of Prophet Abraham (s) at the third, and the station of Archangel Gabriel (‘a) at the fifth, directly behind the Kindah Gate.(1)

Books on supplications and formulas of ziyarah have mentioned special devotional rites, prayers, supplications, and whispered prayers to be practiced at the Kufah Mosque, such as the two-unit prayer of granting requests. In each unit Surah al-Fatihah (No. 1), Surah al-Falaq (No. 113), Surah al-Nas (No. 114), Surah al-Tawhid (No. 112), Surah al-Kafirun (No. 109), Surah al-Nasr (No. 110), and Surah al-Qadr (No. 97) are recited. Upon accomplishment, the famous Tasbih al-Zahra' litany(2) is said and then one’s

request is made through supplication. Once one does all that, his request will be granted by Almighty Allah and his prayers will be responded to, Allah willing.(3)

p: 189


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 3:530. Section: Recommendation of Offering Prayers at the Seventh and Fifth Columns of al-Kufah Mosque.
2- - Tasbih al-Zahra' is a famous litany comprising one hundred words of praising Almighty Allah. The most famous and considerable form of it is to say allahu-akbar(u) (Allah is the Greatest) thirty-four times, alhamdu-lillah(i) (Praise be to Allah) thirty-three times, and subhanallah(i) (Glory be to Allah) thirty-three times. Further details about this litany can be found in books on devotional acts, especially Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi’s famous one of Mafatih al-Jinan. [Translator]
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:532; Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 386-401 where details of the devotional rites at al-Kufah Mosque are mentioned.
Imam `Ali’s Tomb and Wadi al-Salam

In Kufah is the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a), which is situated at the back of the city by the side of the white hills. This region is called Ghari and Najaf. It was too dry to support vegetation. After the appearance of Imam `Ali’s tomb in this area, the people of Kufah used to bury their dead people there. The modern city of Najaf was established around the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a) and then became the central city of the Najaf Governorate. The city of Kufah became a district attached to it.

The method and merits of visiting the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a) have been cited within the chapter on the virtues of this holy place.

Nasir al-Din al-Tusi has reported on the authority of Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Fazl, the nephew of Dawud al-Raqqi, that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

أَرْبَعُ بِقَاعٍ ضَجَّتْ إِلَی

اللهِ أَیَّامَ الطُّوفَانِ: الْبَیْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ فَرَفَعَهُ اللهُ،

وَالْغَرِیُّ وَکَرْبَلاءُ وَطُوسُ.

On the days of Noah’s flood, four regions cried to Almighty Allah: the

Much-Frequented House, which Almighty Allah thus raised, Ghari, Karbala', and

Tus.(1)

In his book, entitled Fazl al-Kufah, Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn al-hasan al-`Alawi reports, through a chain of authority connected to `Uqbah ibn `Alqamah Abu’l-Janub, that Imam `Ali (‘a) purchased the area between the Khawarnaq Palace and hirah in Kufah, (or the area between Najaf and hirah, according to another narration), with forty thousand Dirhams and called some people to witness the contract. “Why have you, Commander of the Faithful (‘a), purchased this land at such a high price while it is barren?” they asked.

He answered:

p: 190


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:231, H. 22.

سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ یَقُولُ: کُوفَانُ کُوفَانُ؛ یُرَدُّ أَوَّلُهَا عَلَی

آخِرِهَا، یُحْشَرُ مِنْ ظَهْرِهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفاً یَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ

بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ. فَاشْتَهَیْتُ أَنْ یُحْشَرُوا مِنْ مِلْکِی.

I have heard the Messenger of Allah (s) saying, “Kufan! Kufan! The

first of it shall be returned to the last of it (because of complete

destruction to which this city will be exposed). From this region, seventy

thousand individuals shall be resurrected and allowed to enter Paradise without settling an account with them.” I, therefore, would like these people to

be resurrected from my property.(1)

Badr ibn Khalil al-Asadi has reported on the authority of a man from Sham that Imam `Ali (‘a) said:

أَوَّلُ بُقْعَةٍ عُبِدَ اللهُ

عَلَیْهَا ظَهْرُ الْکُوفَةِ، لَمَّا أَمَرَ اللهُ الْمَلاَئِکَةَ أَنْ

یَسْجُدُوا لآِدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا عَلَی ظَهْرِ الْکُوفَةِ.

The first region (of the earth) on which Almighty Allah was worshipped

is behind Kufah. That was when Almighty Allah ordered the angels to prostrate

themselves before Adam (‘a); so, they did at the place behind Kufah.(2)

habbah al-`Arani has reported that he once accompanied Imam `Ali (‘a) to Kufah. There, the Imam (‘a) stopped at Wadi al-Salam as if he were talking to some people. Following him, I stood with him for so long that I felt worn out. I then sat for a long time until I grew weary. So, I stood up again until I felt tired and had to sit down again. Again, I sat down for so long that I felt weary. The third time, I stood up, gathered my garment, and said, “O Commander of the Faithful (‘a), I feel pity for you because you have been standing for such a long time. Would you like to rest for a while?” I then put the garment on the

p: 191


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:231, H. 21.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:232, H. 25.

ground so that he could sit on it.

The Imam (‘a) then said to me, “O habbah, this has been no more than a discourse with a faithful believer—a kind of pleasure.”

“O Commander of the Faithful (‘a),” I said, “Are they communicating?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Yes, they are. If you were now allowed to see the unseen, you would see them in meetings speaking to one another.”

“Are they bodies or spirits?” I asked.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

أَرْوَاحٌ، وَمَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ

یَمُوتُ فِی بُقْعَةٍ مِنْ بِقَاعِ الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ قِیلَ لِرُوحِهِ: إِلْحَقِی

بِوَادِی السَّلاَمِ. وَإِنَّها لَبُقْعَةٌ مِنْ جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ.

They are spirits. There is no faithful believer that dies in any region

on this earth except that his soul is allowed to join Wadi al-Salam, which is

also an area in the Garden of Eden.(1)

Safwan al-Jammal has reported that he once accompanied Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) on a journey from Madinah to hirah. When they passed over hirah, the Imam (‘a) asked Safwan to lead the riding-animals to the road that led to Ghari. When they reached that place, the Imam (‘a) took out a thin rope made of coir which he had carried with him and then moved many steps away from the road towards the west. He then stretched that rope and stopped at its other end. He then tapped the ground with his hands and took a handful of dust that he smelt for a long time. He then walked towards the place where Imam `Ali’s tomb lay. On the tomb, he spread the dust with his blessed hand, took a handful of it, smelt it, and

p: 192


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:234, H. 26.

sobbed so heavily that I thought he had passed away. When he recovered consciousness, he said, “This is, by Allah, the burial place of the Commander of the Faithful (‘a).”

The Imam (‘a) then drew a sketch.

I asked him, “O son of Allah’s Messenger (‘a), what had made the rightful members of Muhammad’s Household (‘a) refrain from showing this burial place to the people?”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “They feared lest the descendants of Marwan and the Khawarij would damage this place.”

Safwan then asked the Imam (‘a) how to visit the tomb of Imam `Ali (‘a), and the Imam (‘a) instructed:

To visit his tomb, you should bathe yourself, put on two new or clean and ceremonially pure garments, and use a perfume, although it is acceptable without this. When you are about to leave your house, you may say, “I am leaving my house, seeking Allah’s bounty… etc.”(1)

Sahlah Mosque

Sahlah (or Suhayl) Mosque is one of the holy places of Kufah. Many traditions report the merits of this mosque, such as Imam al-Sadiq’s saying:

مَا مِنْ مَکْرُوبٍ یَأْتِی

مَسْجِدَ السَّهْلَةِ وَیُصَلِّی فِیهِ رَکْعَتَیْنِ بَیْنَ الْعِشَائَیْنِ

وَیَدْعُو اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ فَرَّجَ اللهُ کُرْبَتَهُ.

Any aggrieved person who visits al-Sahlah Mosque, performs the Maghrib

and `Isha' Prayers thereat, and supplicates, Almighty Allah will most

certainly have his grief relieved by Him.(2)

p: 193


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:235, H. 1.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:441, H. 20.

Other traditions hold that Sahlah Mosque is the place where the prophets and righteous persons offered prayers since the time of Prophet Abraham (s) and even before that.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn Aban that he, accompanied by others, visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) who asked if any one of them had something to tell about Zayd ibn `Ali, the Imam’s uncle. One the attendants thus related, “I do. One night, we gathered at the house of Mu`awiyah ibn Ishaq al-Ansari who called us to visit Sahlah Mosque and to offer a prayer thereat. However, something happened to Zayd and prevented him from going there.”

Commenting on this event, the Imam (‘a) said:

أَمَا

وَاللهِ لَوِ اسْتَعَاذَ اللهَ بِهِ حَوْلاً لأَعَاذَهُ. أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ

مَوْضِعُ بَیْتِ إِدْرِیسَ النَّبِیِّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ الَّذِی کَانَ

یَخِیطُ فِیهِ، وَمِنْهُ سَارَ إِبْرَاهِیمُ إِلَی الْیَمَنِ بِالْعَمَالِقَةِ،

وَمِنْهُ سَارَ دَاوُدُ إِلَی جَالُوتَ، وَإِنَّ فِیهِ لَصَخْرَةً خَضْرَاءَ

فِیهَا مِثَالُ کُلِّ نَبِیٍّ، وَمِنْ تَحْتِ تِلْکَ الصَّخْرَةِ أُخِذَتْ

طِینَةُ کُلِّ نَبِیٍّ؟ وَإِنَّهُ لَمُنَاخُ الرَّاکِبِ… الْخِضْرِ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ.

By Allah (I swear), if

he had sought Almighty Allah’s protection in the name of that place, he would

certainly have been given protection for a whole year at least. Do you not

know that the Sahlah Mosque is the place where Prophet Idris (‘a) lived and

used to sew. From this place too, Prophet Abraham (s) lead the Giants towards

Yemen. Likewise, from this place, Prophet David (‘a) moved to confront

Goliath. In this place, there is a green rock on which the picture of each

prophet was carved and from beneath this rock, the clay of every prophet

(from which they were created) was taken. The Rider also resided at this place…

i.e. al-Khizr (‘a).(1)

p: 194


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:533, H. 3.

Salih ibn Abi’l-Aswad has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

أَمَا إِنَّهُ مَنْزِلُ صَاحِبِنَا

إِذَا قَامَ بِأَهْلِهِ.

Sahlah Mosque is the house where our Master (i.e. Imam al-Mahdi (‘a))

shall reside along with his family members.(1)

p: 195


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:533, H. 4.
Imam Al-Ḥusayn’s Sanctuary

In the previous section on pilgrimages to the tombs of the Holy Imams (‘a), we have cited the great reward and merits of visiting the tomb of Imam al-husayn (‘a), the Master of Martyrs. This pilgrimage acquires a distinctive importance with regard to the spiritual, cultural, political, individual, and communal significance of the Event of Karbala'.

Moreover, Imam al-husayn’s sanctuary (also called al-ha'ir al-husayni; the place where water would not flow over his tomb on various occasions), represented by Imam al-husayn’s holy shrine, enjoys great merit that no other place can ever have.

Many traditions report the merits of this sanctuary, such as the following one reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni, Shaykh Ibn Qawlawayh, and Shaykh al-Tusi, through several chains of authority, from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a):

إِنَّ لِمَوْضِعِ قَبْرِ

الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ حُرْمَةً مَعْرُوفَةً؛ مَنْ عَرَفَهَا

وَاسْتَجَارَ بِهَا أُجِیرَ.

The place of husayn’s tomb enjoys a well-recognized sanctity. Whoever

recognizes and seeks refuge through it, shall be protected.

The reporter then asked the Imam (‘a) to mark out the borders of that place.

The Imam (‘a) answering him said:

إِمْسَحْ مِنْ مَوْضِعِ قَبْرِهِ

الْیَوْمَ خَمْسَةً وَعِشْرِینَ ذِرَاعاً مِنْ نَاحِیَةِ رِجْلَیْهِ وَخَمْسَةً

وَعِشْرِینَ ذِرَاعاً مِنْ نَاحِیَةِ رَأْسِهِ. وَمَوْضِعُ قَبْرِهِ مِنْ یَوْمِ

دُفِنَ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِیَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ. وَمِنْهُ مِعْرَاجٌ تُعْرَجُ فِیهِ

بِأَعْمَالِ زُوَّارِهِ إِلَی السَّمَاءِ. وَمَا مِنْ مَلَکٍ فِی السَّمَاءِ

وَلاَ فِی الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ یَسْأَلُونَ اللهَ أَنْ یَأْذَنَ لَهُمْ فِی

زِیَارَةِ قَبْرِ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، فَفَوْجٌ یَنْزِلُ وَفَوْجٌ

یَعْرُجُ.

From the current place of his tomb, survey twenty-five cubits from the side of his feet and twenty-five cubits from the side of the head. Since the day he was buried, the place of his tomb has been a garden of Paradise.

From this place, the deeds of his visitors ascend to the heavens. All the angels of the heavens and of the earth are always asking Almighty Allah to permit them to visit husayn’s tomb. Thus, a group (of angels) is seen descending while another is ascending.(1)

p: 196


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:400, H. 4.

On the authority of his father, `Umar ibn Thabit has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

خَلَقَ اللهُ کَرْبَلاَءَ قَبْلَ

أَنْ یَخْلُقَ الْکَعْبَةَ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِینَ أَلْفَ عَامٍ، وَقَدَّسَهَا

وَبَارَکَ عَلَیْهَا، فَمَا زَالَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ یَخْلُقَ اللهُ الْخَلْقَ

مُقَدَّسَةً مُبَارَکَةً وَلاَ تَزَالُ کَذَلِکَ، وَجَعَلَهَا اللهُ أَفْضَلَ

الأَرْضِ فِی الْجَنَّةِ.

Almighty Allah had created Karbala' twenty-four thousand years before he created the Ka`bah. Since then, He deemed it sacred and blessed it. Karbala' has thus always been sacred and blessed even before He created the creations and for all time to come. He has made it the best of all the regions of the earth in Paradise.(1)

Muhammad ibn Sinan reports on the authority of someone he had not named that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

One day, Imam `Ali (‘a) led some people on a journey.

When he was about one or two miles away from Karbala', he moved toward it. When he arrived at the place where the martyrs of Karbala' would be martyred, he said:

p: 197


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:404, H. 5.

قَبْرٌ فِیهَا مِائَتَا

نَبِیٍّ، وَمِائَتَا وَصِیٍّ، وَمِائَتَا سِبْطٍ شُهَدَاءٌ بِأَتْبَاعِهِمْ.

This is a place which contains the bodies of two hundred prophets, two hundred successors of prophets, and two hundred descendants of prophets along with their followers, all of whom were martyred.

Circumambulating that place, the Imam (‘a) took out his feet from the stirrup of his riding-animal and said repeatedly:

مُنَاخٌ

وِکَافٌ وَمَصَارِعُ شُهَدَاءَ لاَ یَسْبِقُهُمْ مَنْ کَانَ قَبْلَهُمْ وَلاَ

یَلْحَقُهُمْ مَنْ کَانَ بَعْدَهُمْ.

This is a residence

where the martyrs who were never excelled by those that existed before them

and shall never be surpassed by those who will exist after them will be

martyred.(1)

Imam al-husayn’s Soil

In addition to the sacredness and the rewards obtained from visiting the holy shrine of Imam al-husayn (‘a), Almighty Allah has given this place further positive (i.e. material) particularities one of which is that the soil of this place brings about healing for the sick. Accordingly, master jurisprudents have permitted using a very small amount of this soil for healing purposes even though it is generally forbidden to eat any amount of soil.(2)

p: 198


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:405, H. 6.
2- - Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) is reported to have said: وَلاَ تَأْخُذُوا مِنْ تُرْبَتِی شَیْئاً لِتَبَرَّکُوا بِهِ، فَإِنَّ کُلَّ تُرْبَةٍ لَنَا مُحَرَّمَةٌ إِلاَّ تُرْبَةَ جَدِّیَ الْحُسَیْنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَعَلَهَا شِفَاءً لِشِیعَتِنَا وَأَوْلِیَائِنَا. Do not eat any amount of the soil of my grave for seeking blessing, because the soil of our graves is forbidden for eating except the soil of the grave of husayn ibn `Ali (‘a), my grandfather. Almighty Allah has made this soil carry remedy for our Shi`ah and loyalists. See al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:414.

Many traditions recommend seeking healing from the soil of Imam al-husayn’s tomb. For instance, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported on the authority of Yunus ibn al-Rabi` that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

عِنْدَ رَأْسِ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ لَتُرْبَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ فِیهَا شِفَاءٌ مِنْ کُلِّ دَاءٍ إِلاَّ

السَّامَ.

At the head of husayn’s tomb, there is red soil that holds remedy for

all maladies except death.(1)

`Abdullah ibn Ya`fur reports that he once said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Some people take a piece of the soil of Imam al-husayn’s tomb and it benefits them; however, when others do this, they do not find any benefit. Why is that?”

The Imam (‘a) commented:

لاَ وَاللهِ، لاَ یَأْخُذُهُ أَحَدٌ

وَهُوَ یَرَی أَنَّ اللهَ یَنْفَعُهُ بِهِ إِلاَّ نَفَعَهُ بِهِ.

This is untrue. I swear it by Allah. Every one who takes from this soil

and believes that Almighty Allah will benefit him by it, will certainly find

benefit.(2)

Shaykh al-Tusi has reported on the authority of Zayd al-Shahham that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

p: 199


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:408, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:409, H. 2.

Verily, Almighty Allah has made the soil of husayn’s tomb a remedy for all maladies and security against all feared matters. When you intend to use any amount of it, kiss it, pass it over both your eyes and the other body organs and then say the following:

اَللَّهُمَّ بِحَقِّ هَذِهِ

التُّرْبَةِ وَبِحَقِّ مَنْ حَلَّ بِهَا وَثَوَیٰ فِیهَا وَبِحِقِّ جَدِّهِ

وَاَبِیهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَاَخِیهِ وَالاَئِمَّةِ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ وَبِحَقِّ

الْمَلاَئِکَةِ الْحَافِّینَ بِهِ إِِلاَّ جَعَلْتَهَا شِفَاءً مِنْ کُلِّ دَاءٍ

وَبُرْءاً مِنْ کُلِّ مَرَضٍ وَنَجَاةً مِنْ کُلِّ آفَةٍ وَحِرْزاً مِمَّا

اَخَافُ وَاَحْذَرُ.

O Allah, for the sake of this dust, for the sake of him who resided in

it and occupied it, for the sake of his grandfather, his father, his mother,

his brother, and the Imams from his descendants (‘a), and for the sake of the

angels who surround him, [I beseech You to] make it a remedy for all

maladies, a cure for all diseases, a security against all epidemics, and a

refuge against whatever I fear.

After that, one may use it.

Abu-Usamah commented, “Since I have used it from early times, I have found it exactly as Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) had said. Since then, I have never faced any misfortune, thanks to Almighty Allah.”

It is also recommended to use rosaries whose beads are made of the clay of Imam al-husayn’s tomb. One of the merits of such rosaries is that the reward of praising and glorifying Almighty Allah is recorded for one who carries such rosaries in the hand even if he is inattentive.

Muhammad ibn `Abdullah ibn Ja`far al-himyari reports that he once wrote a letter to a Jurisprudent asking him whether it is or not permissible to use rosaries made of the clay of Imam al-husayn’s tomb and whether there is a merit in doing so.

p: 200

My letter, he said, was answered back as follows:

تُسَبِّحُ

بِهِ، فَمَا فِی شَیْءٍ مِنَ السُّبَحِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ، وَمِنْ فَضْلِهِ أَنَّ

الْمُسَبِّحَ یَنْسَی التَّسْبِیحَ وَیُدِیرُ السُّبْحَةَ فَیُکْتَبُ لَهُ

ذَلِکَ التَّسْبِیحُ.

You may use it (i.e.

the clay) in making rosaries, for there are no rosaries better than those

made of this clay. One of the merits of glorifying Almighty Allah using such

rosaries is that when one, having such a rosary in the hand, omits uttering

words of glorification, the reward of it is still recorded for him.(1)

Response of Prayers under his Dome

Another distinctive merit of Imam al-husayn’s holy shrine is that all supplicatory prayers offered under the dome of this shrine will be responded.

In the word of Ahmad ibn Fahad, it is reported that Almighty Allah has compensated Imam al-husayn (‘a) for his martyrdom with four characteristics:

(1) He has made the clay of his tomb a remedy for ailments

(2) He responds to all prayers offered under the dome of his tomb

(3) He made the other Holy Imams (‘a) descend from him

(4) He has determined the days during which his tomb is visited to be added to the lifespan of its pilgrims

Shu`ayb al-`Aqarqufi has reported that he once asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the reward of visiting the tomb of Imam al-husayn (‘a), and he answered:

p: 201


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:420, H. 1.

یَا شُعَیْبُ، مَا

صَلَّی عِنْدَهُ أَحَدٌ وَدَعَا دَعْوَةً إِلاَّ اسْتُجِیبَ عَاجِلَةً وَآجِلَةً…

أَیْسَرُ مَا یُقَالُ لِزَائِرِ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ: قَدْ غُفِرَ

لَکَ فَاسْتَأْنِفِ الْیَوْمَ عَمَلاً جَدِیداً.

O Shu`ayb, whoever offers a prayer at his tomb or

supplicates, will certainly have his supplication responded sooner or later….The

least thing said to a pilgrim of Imam al-husayn’s tomb is the following: You

are forgiven; therefore, make for yourself a new beginning on this day.(1)

Many other traditions have reported many rewards for those offering prayers and performing devotional acts at the tomb of Imam al-husayn (‘a).

Ja`far ibn Muhammad ibn Ibrahim has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) to have addressed the following words to someone:

مَا یَمْنَعُکَ إِذَا عَرَضَتْ لَکَ

حَاجَةٌ أَنْ تَأْتِیَ قَبْرَ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَتُصَلِّی

عِنْدَهُ أَرْبَعَ رَکَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ تَسْأَلُ حَاجَتَکَ؟ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ

الْمَفْرُوضَةَ عِنْدَهُ تَعْدِلُ حِجَّةً، وَالصَّلاَةُ النَّافِلَةُ عِنْدَهُ

تَعْدِلُ عُمْرَةً.

What prevents you, when you need any of your requests to be granted,

from coming to the tomb of husayn (‘a), offering a four-unit prayer there,

and then imploring for what you need? Verily, an obligatory prayer that is

performed there is equal to one hajj Pilgrimage and a supererogatory prayer

to one `Umrah.(2)

Abu’l-Numayr has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّ

وِلاَیَتَنَا عُرِضَتْ عَلَی أَهْلِ الأَمْصَارِ فَلَمْ یَقْبَلْهَا قَبُولَ

أَهْلِ الْکُوفَةِ شَیْءٌ، وَذَلِکَ أَنَّ قَبْرَ أَمِیرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ فِیهِ، وَإِنَّ إِلَی لُزْقَتِهِ لَقَبْراً آخَرَ، یَعْنِی

قَبْرَ الْحُسَیْنِ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ، وَمَا مِنْ آتٍ أَتَاهُ یُصَلِّی

عِنْدَهُ رَکْعَتَیْنِ أَوْ أَرْبَعاً ثُمَّ سَأَلَ اللهَ حَاجَتَهُ إِلاَّ قَضَاهَا

لَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ لَیَحُفُّهُ کُلَّ یَوْمٍ أَلْفُ مَلَکٍ.

The (divinely

designated) loyalty to our leadership was offered to the people of all

countries, but none accepted it like the acceptance of the people of Kufah.

This is because the tomb of the Commander of the Faithful (‘a) lies there.

Next to him, there is another tomb (that is the tomb of Imam al-husayn (‘a)).

No visitor comes to that tomb, offers a two or four-unit prayer, and then

prays to Almighty Allah to grant him his request but that He shall certainly

grant him that request. Everyday, one thousand angels surround this tomb.(3)

p: 202


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:422, H. 4.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:406, H. 3.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:406, H. 4.
Optionality of Performing the Prayers in Complete or Shortened Form

The holy shrine of Imam al-husayn (‘a) is one of the four places where it is optional to perform the obligatory prayers in complete or shortened form by travelers.(1) The other three places are the city of Makkah (or the Sacred Mosque specifically), the city of Madinah (or the Holy Prophet’s Mosque specifically), and the Kufah Mosque. This verdict has been issued by a large number of scholars and well-qualified jurisprudents.(2)

In this connection, hammad ibn Isa has reported Imam al-

p: 203


1- - One of the unanimously agreed upon laws of Islam is that a traveler, under certain circumstances, is required to perform the obligatory prayers in shortened (i.e. qasr) form; that is to lessen the four-unit prayer into two units. Exempted from this general law are the travelers to four defined places, one of which is the holy shrine of Imam husayn (‘a). [Translator]
2- - See, for example, Sayyid Muhsin al-hakim, Minhaj al-Salihin 1:361, Q. 71 and Sayyid Abu’l-Qasim al-Khu'i, Minhaj al-Salihin 1:255, Q. 952.

Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مِنْ مَخْزُونِ عِلْمِ اللهِ

الإِتْمَامُ فِی أَرْبَعَةِ مَوَاطِنَ: حَرَمِ اللهِ، وَحَرَمِ رَسُولِهِ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، وَحَرَمِ أَمِیرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ،

وَحَرَمِ الْحُسَیْنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ.

Of the collective knowledge of Almighty Allah it is revealed to perform

the (obligatory) prayer in the complete form at four places; (1) the

Sanctuary of Almighty Allah, (2) the Sanctuary of His Messenger (s), (3) the

Sanctuary of the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), and (4) the Sanctuary of

husayn ibn `Ali (‘a).(1)

Similarly, Ziyad al-Qandi has reported Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying to him:

یَا زِیَادُ، أُحِبُّ لَکَ مَا

أُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِی وَأَکْرَهُ لَکَ مَا أَکْرَهُ لِنَفْسِی; أَتِمَّ الصَّلاَةَ

فِی الْحَرَمَیْنِ وَبِالْکُوفَةِ وَعِنْدَ قَبْرِ الْحُسَیْنِ.

O Ziyad, I love for you whatever I love for myself and I hate for you

whatever I hate for myself. Perform the prayers in the complete form at the

two Sanctuaries (of Makkah and Madinah), in Kufah, and at the tomb of husayn (‘a).(2)

p: 204


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:543, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:546, H. 13.

Other Mosques and Holy Places

Jerusalem and the Furthest Mosque

The Furthest Mosque (al-masjid al-aqsa) is the place to which the Holy Prophet (s) was carried at night (during his Night Ascension to the heavens) and to which the Holy Qur'an has referred to, saying:

سُبْحَانَ الَّذِی أَسْرَی بِعَبْدِهِ لَیْلًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ إِلَی الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَی الَّذِی بَارَکْنَا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِیَهُ مِنْ آیَاتِنَا إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِیعُ الْبَصِیرُ

Glory be to Him Who made His servant to go on a night from the Sacred

Mosque to the Furthest Mosque of which We have blessed the precincts so that

We may show to him some of Our signs. Surely, He is the Hearing, the Seeing.

(17:1)

According to other traditions, the Furthest Mosque (of Jerusalem) was the place from which the Holy Prophet (s) started his night ascension to the heavens.(1) At that place too, there is a famous rock known to be the very place of the Holy Prophet’s ascension to the skies.

About the merit of this mosque, a famous tradition upon which all Muslims unanimously agree reports the following:

لاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَی مَسَاجِدَ ثَلاَثٍ:

الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِ النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

وَالْمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَی.

Luggage must not be

packed except for travel to three mosques: the Sacred Mosque (of Makkah), the

Prophet’s Mosque, and the Furthest Mosque.(2)

p: 205


1- - Al-huwayzi, Tafsir Nur al-Thaqalayn 3:103, H. 10 as quoted from `Ali ibn Ibrahim’s famous book of Tafsir (exegesis of the Holy Qur'an).
2- - Sahih al-Bukhari 2:56; Sahih Muslim 4:126.

Traditions that are reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) confirm this distinctive feature. In this respect, Abu-hamzah al-Thumali has quoted Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

الْمَسَاجِدُ الأَرْبَعَةُ

الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ، وَمَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ

وَآلِهِ، وَمَسْجِدُ بَیْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ، وَمَسْجِدُ الْکُوفَةِ. الْفَرِیضَةُ

فِیهَا تَعْدِلُ حِجَّةً، وَالنَّافِلَةُ فِیهَا تَعْدِلُ عُمْرَةً.

The most distinctive mosques are four: (1) the Sacred Mosque (of

Makkah), (2) the Prophet’s Mosque, (3) the Mosque of Jerusalem, and (4) the Kufah

Mosque. An obligatory prayer performed at these mosques is equal (in reward)

to one hajj Pilgrimage and a supererogatory prayer to one `Umrah.(1)

Al-Sakuni has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) on the authority of his father on the authority of Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

صَلاَةٌ

فِی بَیْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ تَعْدِلُ أَلْفَ صَلاَةٍ، وَصَلاَةٌ فِی الْمَسْجِدِ

الأَعْظَمِ مِائَةُ صَلاَةٍ، وَصَلاَةٌ فِی مَسْجِدِ الْقَبِیلَةِ خَمْسٌ

وَعِشْرُونَ صَلاَةً، وَصَلاَةٌ فِی مَسْجِدِ السُّوقِ إثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ

صَلاَةً، وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِی بَیْتِهِ وَحْدَهُ صَلاَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ.

One prayer offered at

the mosque of Jerusalem is equal to one thousand prayers, one prayer at the

Great Mosque is equal to one hundred, one prayer at the tribe mosque is equal

to twenty-five, and one prayer at the mosque of the market is equal to

twelve, while one prayer at one’s house alone is considered one only.(2)

The Khif Mosque

Among the other holy places that are deemed sacred by

p: 206


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:551, S. 64, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:551, S. 64, H. 2.

Muslims is the Khif Mosque at Mina, which is the grand mosque there. A number of traditions from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) report the merits of this mosque, the merits of offering devotional acts therein, and the method of offering such acts.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

صَلِّ فِی مَسْجِدِ

الْخِیفِ وَهُوَ مَسْجِدُ مِنَی، وَمَکَانُ مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ عَلَی عَهْدِهِ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الَّتِی فِی وَسَطِ

الْمَسْجِدِ، وَفَوْقَهَا إِلَی الْقِبْلَةِ نَحْواً مِنْ ثَلاَثِینَ ذِرَاعاً

وَعَنْ یَمِینِهَا وَعَنْ یَسَارِهَا وَخَلْفِهَا نَحْواً مِنْ ذَلِکَ.

فَتَحَرَّ ذَلِکَ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ یَکُونَ مُصَلاَّکَ فِیهِ فَافْعَلْ;

فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ صَلَّی فِیهِ أَلْفُ نَبِیٍّ، وَإِنَّمَا سُمِّیَ الْخِیفَ

لأَِنَّهُ مُرْتَفِعٌ عَنِ الْوَادِی، وَمَا ارْتَفَعَ عَنِ الْوَادِی سُمِّیَ

خِیفاً.

Offer prayers at the Khif Mosque, which is the mosque of Mina and the place of the Holy Prophet’s prostration, specifically near the column that is in the center of this mosque and about thirty cubits towards the kiblah direction and to its left, right, and back. Investigate this very place and make it your prayer-place, if possible, because one thousand prophets offered prayers here. This mosque has been called so because it is mounting up the valley,

and every mounting place is called khif.(1)

Other traditions have mentioned the merits of offering prayers and devotional acts at this mosque. Shaykh al-Saduq, through a valid chain of authority, has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ صَلَّی فِی مَسْجِدِ الْخِیفِ

بِمِنَی مِائَةَ رَکْعَةٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ یَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ عَدَلَتْ عِبَادَةَ

سَبْعِینَ عَاماً، وَمَنْ سَبَّحَ اللهَ فِیهِ مِائَةَ تَسْبِیحَةٍ کُتِبَ لَهُ

کَأَجْرِ عِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ، وَمَنْ هَلَّلَ اللهَ فِیهِ مِائَةَ تَهْلِیلَةٍ عَدَلَتْ

أَجْرَ إِحْیَاءِ نَسَمَةٍ، وَمَنْ حَمِدَ اللهَ فِیهِ مِائَةَ تَحْمِیدَةٍ

عَدَلَتْ أَجْرَ خَرَاجِ الْعِرَاقَیْنِ یَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ

عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

Whoever offers one hundred units of prayers at the Khif Mosque before

he leaves it, his prayers will be equal in reward to doing acts of worship

for seventy years. Whoever glorifies Almighty Allah at this mosque one

hundred times, will have the reward of manumitting a slave. Whoever professes

Almighty Allah’s being the One and Only God at this mosque one hundred times,

his words will be equal to the reward of giving life to a human being.

Whoever praises Almighty Allah one hundred times at this mosque, his doxology

will be equal to the reward of giving as alms for Almighty Allah’s sake the tributes

of both Kufah and Basrah in Iraq.(2)

p: 207


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:534, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:535, H. 1.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has also quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

صَلِّ

سِتَّ رَکَعَاتٍ فِی مَسْجِدِ مِنَی فِی أَصْلِ الصَّوْمَعَةِ.

Offer six units of

prayer at the center of the Mina Mosque.(1)

Buratha Mosque

One of the famous mosques of Baghdad, the Buratha Mosque is situated on the road between Baghdad and Kazimiyyah. In his book of Mu`jam al-Buldan, al-hamawi, one of the historians of the fifth century, has referred to this mosque. Likewise, traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have referred to this mosque. Shaykh al-Qummi, in his book of Mafatih al-

p: 208


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:535, H. 2.

Jinan,(1) has also mentioned this mosque and its merits with some details.

Let us now cite a tradition that is reported by Shaykh al-Saduq, in man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih and Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, on the authority of Jabir ibn `Abdullah al-Ansari, the magnificent companion of the Holy Prophet (s):

Upon his return from fighting the evil forces, Imam `Ali (‘a) led about one hundred thousand men in a congregational prayer at Buratha. Upon completion, a Christian man came out from his hermitage and asked about the commander-in-chief of our army. He was thus led to Imam `Ali (‘a).

“Are you a prophet, sir?” asked the Christian.

“No, I am not,” answered Imam `Ali (‘a), “the prophet, who is my master, has died.”

“So, you are a prophet’s successor, are you not?” asked the man.

“Yes, I am,” answered Imam `Ali (‘a) and asked the man to sit with him, “Why have you asked these questions?” asked Imam `Ali (‘a).

The man explained, “This hermitage was established here because of this place, which is Buratha. In the divinely revealed books, I have read that no one except a prophet or a prophet’s successor would lead such a group in a prayer at this place. I have just come to declare my conversion to Islam.”

So, the man became a Muslim and accompanied us to Kufah. On their way, Imam `Ali (‘a) asked him, “Do you know who offered prayers at this place?”

“Jesus and his mother (‘a) did,” answered the man.

“May I tell you more,” suggested Imam `Ali (‘a).

“Yes, please,” answered the man.

p: 209


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 488-490.

“The Friend of Allah (i.e. Prophet Abraham (s)) also offered prayers at this place,” informed Imam `Ali (‘a).(1)

Imam al-Riza’s Holy Shrine

About the merits, rewards, and significance of visiting the tomb of Imam `Ali ibn Musa al-Riza (‘a) in the land

of Khurasan, many traditions have been reported in a supportive manner. Some of these have been previously cited in the discussion of pilgrimages to the Holy Imams (‘a).

In addition to the merits and rewards of making pilgrimages to this place, many other traditions and texts have confirmed the sanctity of the blessed tomb. As has been previously cited, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

أَرْبَعُ بِقَاعٍ ضَجَّتْ إِلَی

اللهِ أَیَّامَ الطُّوفَانِ: الْبَیْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ فَرَفَعَهُ اللهُ،

وَالْغَرِیُّ وَکَرْبَلاءُ وَطُوسُ.

On the days of Noah’s flood, four regions cried to Almighty Allah: the

Much-Frequented House, which Almighty Allah thus raised, Ghari, Karbala', and

Tus.(2)

Shaykh al-Saduq, in his books of man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, al-Majalis, and `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza, has reported through a valid chain of authority that al-hasan ibn `Ali ibn Fazzal quoted Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

إِنَّ بِخُرَاسَانَ

لَبُقْعَةً یَأْتِی عَلَیْهَا زَمَانٌ تَصِیرُ مُخْتَلَفَ الْمَلائِکَةِ فَلا

یَزَالُ فَوْجٌ یَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَفَوْجٌ یَصْعَدُ إِلَی أَنْ یُنْفَخَ

فِی الصُّورِ.

There is an area in Khurasan where angels will come and go. All the

time a group of angels will be landing there from the sky and another group

will be departing from there to go to the heavens. This will continue forever

until the Trumpet is sounded.

p: 210


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:549, H. 1.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:231, H. 22.

“Which area is this?” the Imam (‘a) was asked.

He answered:

هِیَ بِأَرْضِ طُوسَ فَهِیَ

وَاللَّهِ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِیَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ زَارَنِی فِی تِلْکَ

الْبُقْعَةِ کَانَ کَمَنْ زَارَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ

وَکَتَبَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی لَهُ ثَوَابَ أَلْفِ حَجَّةٍ مَبْرُورَةٍ

وَأَلْفِ عُمْرَةٍ مَقْبُولَةٍ وَکُنْتُ أَنَا وَآبَائِی شُفَعَاءَهُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ.

It is in the land of Tus and it is, by Allah, a garden of Paradise. Whoever visits me in this area will be as if he has visited the Messenger of Allah (s) and

Almighty Allah will record for him the rewards of one thousand hajj Pilgrimages, one thousand `Umrahs, and my fathers

and I will be his intercessors on the Resurrection Day.(1)

Al-Saqr ibn Dalaf has reported that he heard `Ali ibn Muhammad ibn `Ali al-Riza (i.e. Imam al-Hadi (‘a)) saying:

مَنْ

کَانَتْ لَهُ إِلَی اللهِ حَاجَةٌ فَلْیَزُرْ قَبْرَ جَدِّیَ الرِّضَا عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ بِطُوسَ وَهُوَ عَلَی غُسْلٍ، وَلْیُصَلِّ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ

رَکْعَتَیْنِ، وَلْیَسْأَلِ اللهَ تَعَالَی حَاجَتَهُ فِی قُنُوتِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ

یَسْتَجِیبُ لَهُ مَا لَمْ یَسْأَلْ مَأْثَماً أَوْ قَطِیعَةَ رَحِمٍ. إِنَّ

مَوْضِعَ قَبْرِهِ لَبُقْعَةٌ مِنْ بِقَاعِ الْجَنَّةِ لاَ یَزُورُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ

إِلاَّ أَعْتَقَهُ اللهُ تَعَالَی مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَدْخَلَهُ دَارَ الْقَرَارِ.

Whoever has a request

to be granted by Almighty Allah should visit the tomb of al-Riza (‘a), my

grandfather, in Tus after performing the ritual bath. He should then offer a

two-unit prayer at the side of the Imam’s head and ask Almighty Allah to

grant him his request in the ritual supplication of that prayer (i.e. qunut).

If he does all that, his request will certainly be granted unless he has

asked for a sin or a matter that leads to cutting off of family ties. Verily,

the place of his tomb is an area of Paradise. Any believer that visits it

will be released by Almighty Allah from Hellfire and allowed into the Abode

of Settlement.(2)

p: 211


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:445, H. 4.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:446, H. 2.
Qum: the Tomb of Lady Fatimah the Daughter of Imam al-Kazim (‘a)

In the sight of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the city of Qum has a special significance and a vital role in the history and life of the virtuous community. In its cultural aspect, this city seems to occupy the second place after the city of Kufah because it has been joined with this city in many traditions.(1) As for the scholastic aspect of Shi`ism, the

p: 212


1- - Muhammad ibn Sahl ibn Alyasa` has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying: إِذَا فُقِدَ الأَمْنُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ وَرَکِبَ النَّاسُ عَلَی الْخُیُولِ وَاعْتَزَلُوا النِّسَاءَ وَالطِّیبَ فَالْهَرَبَ الْهَرَبَ عَنْ جِوَارِهِمْ. When security is lacking and people ride on their horses and isolate themselves from women and perfume, flee from their vicinity. “May Allah accept me as ransom for you,” said the reporter, “Where should we flee to?” The Imam (‘a) answered: إِلَی الْکُوفَةِ وَنَوَاحِیهَا أَوْ إِلَی قُمَّ وَحَوَالَیْهَا فَإِنَّ الْبَلاَءَ مَدْفُوعٌ عَنْهُمَا. Flee to Kufah and its districts or Qum and its outskirts, for tribulation shall be repelled from these two cities. `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 57:214, H. 29. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said: أَهْلُ خُرَاسَانَ أَعْلاَمُنَا، وَأَهْلُ قُمَّ أَنْصَارُنَا، وَأَهْلُ الْکُوفَةِ أَوْتَادُنَا ، وَأَهْلُ هَذَا السَّوَادِ مِنَّا وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُمْ. The people of Khurasan are our signs, the people of Qum our supporters, the people of Kufah our pillars, and the people of Iraq are from us and we are from them. `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 57:214, H. 30. Imam al-Kazim (‘a) is also reported to have said: قُمُّ عِشُّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمَأْوَی شِیعَتِهِمْ، وَلَکِنْ سَیَهْلِکُ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ شَبَابِهِمْ بِمَعْصِیَةِ آبَاءِهِمْ وَالإسْتِخْفَافِ وَالسُّخْرِیَةِ بِکُبَرَاءِهِمْ وَمَشَایِخِهِمْ، وَمَعَ ذَلِکَ یَدْفَعُ اللهُ عَنْهُمْ شَرَّ الأَعَادِی وَکُلَّ سُوءٍ. Qum is the refuge of Muhammad’s Household (s) and the shelter of their partisans (i.e. Shi`ah). However, a group of their youths will be annihilated for disobedience of their fathers and the belittling and mocking of their grand personalities and chiefs. Otherwise, Almighty Allah will ward off from them their enemies and every misfortune. `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 57:214, H. 31.

religious school of Qum is seen as an extension of the religious school of Kufah and the second educational site that comes after it. From the city of Kufah, people from the Ash`ar Tribe migrated to Qum and scholars of the virtuous community arrived successively in this city down the ages. Some texts predict that this city would play a major role in the life of the virtuous community.(1)

p: 213


1- - About the history of the city of Qum, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), having mentioned the city of Kufah, said: سَتَخْلُو کُوفَةُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَیَأْزَرُ عَنْهَا الْعِلْمُ کَمَا تَأْزَرُ الْحَیَّةُ فِی جُحْرِهَا، ثُمَّ یَظْهَرُ الْعِلْمُ بِبَلْدَةٍ یُقَالُ لَهَا قُمّ، وَتَصِیرُ مَعْدِناً لِلْعِلْمِ وَالْفَضْلِ حَتَّی لاَ یَبْقَی فِی الأَرْضِ مُسْتَضْعَفٌ فِی الدِّینِ حَتَّی الْمُخَدَّرَاتِ فِی الْحِجَالِ، وَذَلِکَ عِنْدَ قُرْبِ ظُهُورِ قَائِمِنَا، فَیَجْعَلُ اللهُ قُمَّ وَأَهْلَهُ قَائِمَیْنِ مَقَامِ الْحُجَّةِ، وَلَوْلاَ ذَلِکَ لَسَاخَتِ الأَرْضُ بِأَهْلِهَا وَلَمْ یَبْقَ فِی الأَرْضِ حُجَّةٌ، فَیَفِیضُ الْعِلْمُ مِنْهُ إِلَی سَائِرِ الْبِلاَدِ فِی الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، فَیِتِمُّ حُجَّةُ اللهِ عَلَی الْخَلْقِ حَتَّی لاَ یَبْقَی أَحَدٌ عَلَی الأَرْضِ لَمْ یُبَلَّغْ إِلَیْهِ الدِّینُ وَالْعِلْمُ، ثُمَّ یَظْهَرُ الْقَائِمُ وَیَصِیرُ سَبَباً لِنِقْمَةِ اللهِ وَسَخَطِهِ عَلَی الْعِبَادِ، لأَِنَّ اللهَ لاَ یَنْتَقِمُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ إِنْکَارِهِمْ حُجَّتَهُ. Kufah will be empty of true believers, and knowledge will leave this city as a snake leaves its hole. Then, knowledge will emerge in a town called Qum, which will then become the center of knowledge and superiority until there will remain there no single individual, even women in their boudoirs, uneducated in religious knowledge. That will be at a time close to the advent of our Rising Imam (i.e. al-Mahdi). Hence, Almighty Allah will make the city of Qum and its inhabitants take the place of His Proof, the Imam. Without this, the earth would certainly sink with its people and there would not be anyone playing the role of Allah’s proof on earth. Knowledge will then spout forth from this city to the peoples in the west and the east of the earth and none will remain too remote to receive the knowledge of the religion. Then, the Rising Imam will become the cause of Almighty Allah’s chastisement and wrath on the [disobedient] creatures. This is because Almighty Allah does not chastise any people except after they deny His argument against them. `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 57:214, H. 31.

This prediction has come true due to the harsh circumstances encountered by the religious school of Najaf in this age and the great favor of Almighty Allah endowed upon Iran where the government of Islam was established under the leadership of the religious leader, Imam Khumayni, and the active contribution of the religious school of Qum towards this great achievement.

As a result, a vital development in the religious school of Qum as well as its role and status took place.

The existence of the tomb of Lady Fatimah al-Ma`sumah the daughter of Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) in the city of Qum has been significant in the development and growth of the educational and religious state of this city. In addition, traditions reported from Imam al-Riza (‘a) about the merits of visiting the tomb of this lady are considered another factor in the development of religious studies in this city, being the center of an important class of narrators during certain stages of the history of Shi`ism.

In the previous discussion of the pilgrimages to the tombs of the Holy Imams (‘a) and their descendants, we have referred to the recommendation of visiting the tomb of this lady, considering this tomb to be one of the most important and famous tombs of the Holy Imams’ (‘a) descendants.(1)

This prediction has come true due to the harsh circumstances encountered by the religious school of Najaf in this age and the great favor of Almighty Allah endowed upon Iran where the government of Islam was established under the leadership of the religious leader, Imam Khumayni, and the active contribution of the religious school of Qum towards this great achievement.

p: 214


1- - Refer to Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 562. The following traditions are quoted from this book: Shaykh al-Saduq, through a seemingly authentic series of narrators, has reported Sa`d ibn Sa`d to have asked Imam al-Riza (‘a) about Fatimah, his sister and the daughter of Imam Musa ibn Ja`far (‘a). Imam al-Riza, peace be upon him, answered: مَنْ زَارَهَا فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. Whoever visits her (tomb) will be awarded Paradise. Through another valid series of narrators, Shaykh al-Saduq reports Imam Muhammad al-Jawad ibn al-Riza (‘a), as saying: مَنْ زَارَ قَبْرَ عَمَّتِی بِقُمٍّ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. Whoever visits the tomb of my paternal aunt in Qum will be awarded Paradise. `Allamah al-Majlisi has reported from some books of formulas of Ziyarah that `Ali ibn Ibrahim reported on the authority of his father that Imam al-Riza (‘a) said to Sa`d al-Ash`ari al-Qummi: “O Sa`d, we have a tomb in your city.” “May Allah accept me as ransom for you!” answered Sa`d, “Do you mean the tomb of Fatimah the daughter of Musa ibn Ja`far (‘a)?” The Imam answered in the affirmative and added: مَنْ زَارَهَا عَارِفاً بِحَقِّهَا فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. Whoever visits her with full recognition of her standing will be awarded Paradise…

As a result, a vital development in the religious school of Qum as well as its role and status took place.

The existence of the tomb of Lady Fatimah al-Ma`sumah the daughter of Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) in the city of Qum has been significant in the development and growth of the educational and religious state of this city. In addition, traditions reported from Imam al-Riza (‘a) about the merits of visiting the tomb of this lady are considered another factor in the development of religious studies in this city, being the center of an important class of narrators during certain stages of the history of Shi`ism.

In the previous discussion of the pilgrimages to the tombs of the Holy Imams (‘a) and their descendants, we have referred to the recommendation of visiting the tomb of this lady, considering this tomb to be one of the most important and famous tombs of the Holy Imams’ (‘a) descendants.(1)

p: 215


1- - Refer to Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 562. The following traditions are quoted from this book: Shaykh al-Saduq, through a seemingly authentic series of narrators, has reported Sa`d ibn Sa`d to have asked Imam al-Riza (‘a) about Fatimah, his sister and the daughter of Imam Musa ibn Ja`far (‘a). Imam al-Riza, peace be upon him, answered: مَنْ زَارَهَا فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. Whoever visits her (tomb) will be awarded Paradise. Through another valid series of narrators, Shaykh al-Saduq reports Imam Muhammad al-Jawad ibn al-Riza (‘a), as saying: مَنْ زَارَ قَبْرَ عَمَّتِی بِقُمٍّ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. Whoever visits the tomb of my paternal aunt in Qum will be awarded Paradise. `Allamah al-Majlisi has reported from some books of formulas of Ziyarah that `Ali ibn Ibrahim reported on the authority of his father that Imam al-Riza (‘a) said to Sa`d al-Ash`ari al-Qummi: “O Sa`d, we have a tomb in your city.” “May Allah accept me as ransom for you!” answered Sa`d, “Do you mean the tomb of Fatimah the daughter of Musa ibn Ja`far (‘a)?” The Imam answered in the affirmative and added: مَنْ زَارَهَا عَارِفاً بِحَقِّهَا فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. Whoever visits her with full recognition of her standing will be awarded Paradise…

p: 216

Volume 8: The System of Devotional Acts of the Virtuous Community

Book ID

In the Name of Allah,

the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 8

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Eight: The System of Devotional Acts of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakim

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 1

قال الله تعالی:

﴿ إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنْکُمْ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهِّرَکُمْ تَطْهِیرًا ﴾

Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification. (Sūrat al-Aḥzāb 33:33).

Prophetic traditions mentioned in both in Sunni and Shi‘ah authoritative reference books of ḥadith and tafsir (exegesis of the Qur’an) have confirmed that this holy verse was revealed to exclusively refer to the People of the Cloak [ahl al-kisā’], viz. Muḥammad, ‘Ali, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan, and al-Ḥusayn (‘a) as the Ahl al-Bayt (People of the Household).

For instance, refer to the following references:

Sunni

Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal (d. 241 AH), al-Musnad, 1:231; 4:107; 6:292, 304; Ṣaḥiḥ Muslim (d. 261 AH), 7:130; Al-Tirmidhi (d. 279 AH), Sunan, 5:361 et al.; Al-Dūlābi (d. 310 AH), Al-Dhuriyyah al-Ṭāhirah al-Nabawiyyah, p. 108; Al-Nasā’i (d. 303 AH), Al-Sunan al-Kubrā’, 5:108; 113; Al-Ḥakim al-Nayshābūri (d. 405 AH), Al-Mustadrak ‘ala’ ṣ-Ṣahiḥāyn, 2:416, 3:133, 146-147; Al-Zarkashi (d. 794 AH), Al-Burhān, p. 197; Ibn Hājar al-Asqalāni (d. 852 AH), Fatḥ al-Bari Sharḥ Ṣaḥiḥ al-Bukhāri, 7:104.

Shi‘ah

Al-Kulayni (d. 328 AH), Uṣūl al-Kāfi, 1:287; Ibn Babawayh (d. 329 AH), Al-Imāmah wa’ t-Tabṣirah, p. 47, ḥadith 29; Al-Maghribi (d. 363 AH), Da’ā’im al-Islām, pp. 35, 37; Al-Ṣādūq (d. 381 AH), Al-Khiṣāl, pp. 403, 550; Al-Ṭūsi (d. 460 AH), Al-Amali, ḥadith 438, 482, 783.

For more details, refer to the exegesis of the holy verse recorded in the following books of tafsir: Al-Jassās (d. 370 AH), Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Al-Wāḥidi (d. 468 AH), Asbāb al-Nuzūl; Ibn al-Jawzi (d. 597 AH), Zād al-Masir; Al-Qurṭubi (d. 671 AH), Al-Jāmi‘ Li-Aḥkām al-Qur’ān; Ibn Kathir (d. 774 AH), Tafsir; Al-Tha‘labi (d. 825 AH), Tafsir; Al-Ṭabari (d. 875 AH), Tafsir; Al-Suyūṭi (d. 911 AH), Al-Durr al-Manthūr; Al-Shawkāni (d. 1250 AH), Fatḥ al-Qadir; Al-‘Ayyāshi (d. 320 AH), Tafsir; Al-Qummi (d. 329 AH), Tafsir; Furt al-Kūfi (d. 352 AH), Tafsir at the margin of the exegesis of Sūrat al-Nisā’ verse 59; Al-Ṭabarsi (d. 560 AH), Majma‘ al-Bayān, as well as many other sources.

p: 2

THE ROLE OF THE AHL AL-BAYT (‘a) IN Building THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK EIGHT:

THE SYSTEM OF DEVOTIONAL ACTS OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

p: 3

قال رسول الله صلی الله علیه و آله:

"إنی تارک فیکُمُ الثَقلین: کتاب الله، وعترتی أهلَ بیتی، ما إن تمسکتُم بهما لن تضلوا أبداً وأَنَّهُما لَن یَفترِقا حتّی یردا عَلیَّ الحوضَ"

The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said:

“Verily, I am leaving among you two precious things [thaqalayn]: The Book of Allah and my progeny [‘itrati], the members of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt]. If you hold fast to them, you shall never go astray. These two will never separate from each other until they meet me at the Pond [ḥawḍ] (of Kawthar).”

Some references:

q Al­Ḥākim an­Nayshābūri, Al­Mustadrak ‘alā’ṣ-Ṣaḥiḥayn (Beirut), vol. 3, pp. 109-110, 148, 533

q Muslim, Aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥ, (English translation), book 31, hadiths 5920-3

q At­Tirmidhi, Aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥ, vol. 5, pp. 621-2, hadiths 3786, 3788; vol. 2, p. 219

q An-Nasā’i, Khaṣā’iṣ ‘Ali ibn Abi Ṭālib, hadith 79

q Aḥmad ibn Ḥanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 14, 17, 26; vol. 3, pp. 26, 59; vol. 4, p. 371; vol. 5, pp. 181-182, 189-190

q Ibn al­‘Athir, Jāmi‘ al­Uṣūl, vol. 1, p. 277

q Ibn Kathir, Al­Bidāyah wa’n­Nihāyah, vol. 5, p. 209

q Ibn Kathir, Tafsir al-Qur’ān al-‘Aẓim, vol. 6, p. 199

Naṣir ad-Din al-Albani, Silsilāt al-Aḥādith aṣ-Ṣaḥiḥah (Kuwait: Ad-Dār aṣ-Ṣalāfiyyah), vol. 4, pp. 355-358

p: 4

THE ROLE OF

THE AHL AL-BAYT

IN BUILDING THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

BOOK EIGHT: THE SYSTEM OF DEVOTIONAL ACTS OF THE VIRTUOUS COMMUNITY

AYATULLAH SAYYID MUhAMMAD BAQIR AL-hAK«M

Translator

Badr Shahin

Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt‘a World Assembly

p: 5

نام کتاب: دور أهل البیت (ع) فی بناء الجماعة الصالحة / ج 8

نویسنده: آیة الله سید محمد باقر الحکیم

تهیه کننده: اداره ترجمه، اداره کل پژوهش مجمع جهانی اهل بیت (ع)

مترجم: بدر شاهین

زبان ترجمه: انگلیسی

Title: The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building the Virtuous Community, Book Eight: The System of Devotional Acts of the Virtuous Community

Author: Āyatullāh Sayyid Muḥammad Bāqir Al-ḥakim

Project supervisor: Translation Unit, Cultural Affairs Department Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

Translator: Badr Shahin

Editor: Iffat Shah and Carol Ahmadi

Revised by: Ashraf Carl Eastman Ahmadi

Publisher: ABWA Publishing and Printing Center

First Printing: 2011

Printed by: Mojab

Copies: 5000

ISBN:

© Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly (ABWA)

All rights reserved.

www.ahl-ul-bayt.org

info@ahl-ul-bayt.org

p: 6

p: 7

p: 8

p: 9

p: 10

p: 11

p: 12

Book Eight:

The System Of Devotional Acts Of The Virtuous Community

Prelude

Chapter One: Timed Acts of Worship

The Three Blessed Months

p: 13

p: 14

Point

Prelude

At the outset, it seems appropriate to allude to a number of essential points that are both relevant to the system of devotional acts and to other discussions.

First: Clearly, the circle of recommended rites in general and recommended devotional acts in particular is considerably large, even though some of these have no documented evidence of having been issued by one of the Holy Infallibles (‘a); as such, they cannot be recommended or authorized by the sources of religious laws. As a result, one should perform these acts under the probability that they are a requirement of religious law. This sort of intention is in the terminology of Shi`ite jurisprudence called raja' al-matlubiyyah (Probability of Requirement).

In this respect, several authentically reported traditions hold that when a believer practices an act which is transmitted to him by someone from the Holy Prophet (s), with the intention of gaining its reward, then Almighty Allah will record for him that reward even if it has been untrue.

In Shi`ite jurisprudence, the tenor of such traditions lies under the rule of Concession in the Proof of Recommended Acts.(1)

All the same, we will mention the recommended rites and devotional acts mentioned in validly reported traditions that confirm their recommendation and validity, and we will try to choose the examples of rites and acts that generally

p: 15


1- - The Rule of Concession in the Proofs of Recommended Acts (al-tasamuh fi addillat al-sunan) is a jurisprudential principle entailing inclusion of a certain state within a common ruling even if this state has not been adequately proven as belonging to it.

conform with the invariable line of the chains of authority that are reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Consequently, these acts will be considered recommended, in their capacity as examples of the general line adopted by the Holy Imams (‘a), even if we lack specific evidence of their recommendation.

Second: In sessions of devotional acts, we notice that there is a variety and a combination of various devotional acts, such as ceremonial purity (represented by the ritual ablution and bathing), prayers, supplications, litanies, almsgivings, fasting, and the like. This reveals that these devotional sessions have a common method and goal, which entails that human perfection can be attained through no other means than the mixture of these devotional acts, since the spiritual and psychological needs of man are various and miscellaneous. In view of this fact, it is necessary to take much interest in such variety of devotional acts in all sessions in order to achieve this perfection and it is necessary, not to restrict oneself to a definite sort of devotional act.

Third: The intensified course of devotional acts in daily worship, or at other times, may create the misconception that Islam calls man to turn away from performing his social duties, both individual and collective, and devote all his time to devotional acts, such as prayers, fasting, supplications, etc. Suspension of social activities will naturally turn human life into monasticism which is forbidden by Islam.

Islam lays great emphasis on the social aspect of human life, which we have discussed in the previous books of this series and has preferred it to various sorts of recommended devotional acts. The Economic System emphasizes that earning a lawful living is the best sort of worship, seeking of knowledge for a single hour is preferred to seventy-years

p: 16

of worship, settlement of disagreements among individuals and groups is better than all prayers and fasting, and meeting brothers-in-faith and fulfilling one’s duties towards them is also preferred to all recommended prayers and fasting. All these examples demonstrate the fact that carrying out social duties is preferred to the practice of recommended devotional acts

Through this intensified course of devotional acts, Islam only intends to give man the opportunity to make the totality of his life acts of worship, although it already offers him priority and variety in the practice of acts of obedience to enable him to attain self-perfection without having to violate the social equilibrium.

General Methodology

The acts of worship system is characterized by all-inclusiveness and variety, as it represents the chief goal of man’s existence and creation, as maintained by Almighty Allah:

وَمَا خَلَقْتُ الْجِنَّ وَالْإِنْسَ إِلَّا لِیَعْبُدُونِ

I have not created the

jinn and the men except that they should serve Me. (51:56)

Thus, the methodology of the system of acts of worship, as set up by Islam and elucidated by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), is comprehensive and all-inclusive, for all time to come.

This methodology of the system of acts of worship falls within two main areas:

The First group of acts involves timed devotional acts dedicated to certain hours, days, or anniversaries, including the daily, weekly, monthly, and yearly acts of worship.

The Second group of acts includes untimed devotional acts.

p: 17

p: 18

CHAPTER One: TIMED ACTS OF WORSHIP

Point

Prelude

Daily Acts of Worship

Weekly Acts of Worship

Monthly Acts of Worship

Yearly Acts of Worship

The Three Blessed Months

p: 19

p: 20

Prelude

Timed acts of worship are of four kinds:

1. Daily acts of worship

2. Weekly acts of worship

3. Monthly acts of worship

4. Yearly, or seasonal, acts of worship

The course of worship, expounded by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), has its origin in both the obligatory and recommended devotional acts determined by Islam in its code of law from which further actions branch out. The daily obligatory and supererogatory prayers, the weekly congregational Friday prayers, the obligatory fasting, the ritual hajj Pilgrimage, and the recommended three-day fasting done every month are all indicative of the all-inclusiveness of this system.

To a certain extent and at a certain level, such all-inclusiveness is compulsory or semi-compulsory, while at another level, it gives man the opportunity to worship the Lord and attain self-perfection through these devotional acts within a wisely planned strategy of education, self-purification, and self-refinement.

The classification of these devotional acts also shows the profundity, accuracy, and perfection of this course delivered by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), and their attention towards the building of a virtuous community through the acts of worship and this course in particular.

This course comprises various acts such as prayers, fasting, pilgrimage (including the ritual major and minor hajj and visiting the tombs of holy personalities), struggling against enemies, supplications, litanies, recitation of the Holy

p: 21

Qur'an, almsgiving, building good relations with others, doing charitable acts, seeking knowledge, and other obligatory and recommended devotional acts.

p: 22

Daily Devotional Acts

Daily Prayers, Supererogatory Prayers and Details

According to the code of Islamic law, the performance of the daily ritual prayer is obligatory five times a day amounting to seventeen units of prayer (i.e. rak`ah); two at dawn (before sunrise), four just after midday, four in the afternoon, three at dusk (immediately after sunset), and four in the earlier hours of night. This is an object of agreement among all Muslims. On journeys, the four-unit prayers become two units; however, jurisprudents of the various Muslim sects disagree regarding some details and certain conditions.

Along with its particularities, the ritual prayer is one of the most significant pillars on which Islam has been founded. It also represents the best example of the unity of the Muslim nation, since all agree upon it.

It is also the best of all devotional acts after the recognition of Almighty Allah, as is maintained by some traditions because it expresses the relationship and connection between man and the Almighty—a relationship that must be constant and never cut off. For this reason, prayer must not lapse under any circumstance; rather, it must be performed in all states, including health and sickness, security and fear and, when no other means is possible it must even be performed through gestures.(1)

p: 23


1- - The Holy Prophet (s) is reported through valid chains of authority to have said at the final hours of his blessed lifetime: لَیْسَ مِنِّی مَنِ اسْتَخَفَّ بِصَلاَتِهِ وَلاَ یَرِدُ عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ. He that belittles his prayer does not belong to me and will not join me at the Divine Pond. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), through a valid chain of authority, is reported to have said at the final hour of his lifetime: لاَ تَنَالُ شَفَاعَتُنَا مَنِ اسْتَخَفَّ بِالصَّلاَةِ. Our intercession shall never reach him who belittles his prayer. Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:16, H. 7 3.

One of the highly recommended acts is to offer a number of units of prayer before and after these ritual obligatory prayers. Such supererogatory prayers are nawafil (sing. nafilah) or rawatib.

In the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the number of the units of these daily supererogatory prayers is twice the number of units of obligatory prayers. They are thirty-four units in all; four units before dawn, eight before afternoon, eight before evening, four after sunset, two in the sitting position after the early night prayer (regarded as one unit only), eight for the night prayer, whose time is between midnight and dawn, two after the night prayer (called al-Shaf`), and one after that (called al-Witr).(1)

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through an authentic chain of authority that hannan that `Amr ibn hurayth asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to inform him about the prayers the Holy Prophet (s) used to offer.

p: 24


1- - This number of units of prayer, which has been proficiently maintained by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) as they received it from the Holy Prophet (s), is one of the features that distinguish the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School from the other Muslim schools. The dawn supererogatory prayer and the night prayer are the most preferable of all the supererogatory prayers, since many traditions highlight the merits and rewards obtained from performing these two prayers.

The Imam (‘a) thus answered:

کَانَ النَّبِیُّ صَلَّی اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ یُصَلِّی ثَمَانِیَ رَکَعَاتِ الزَّوَالِ وَأَرْبَعاً

الأُولَی، وَثَمانِیاً بَعْدَهَا، وَأَرْبَعاً الْعَصْرَ، وَثَلاَثاً

الْمَغْرِبَ، وَأَرْبَعاً بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَالعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ أَرْبَعاً،

وَثَمَانِیَ صَلاَةَ اللَّیْلِ، وَثَلاَثاً الْوِتْرَ، وَرَکْعَتَیِ الْفَجْرِ

وَصَلاَةَ الْغَدَاةِ رَکْعَتَیْنِ.

The Holy Prophet (s) offered eight units before the four units of the obligatory

afternoon prayer. He offered four units of the obligatory afternoon prayer; then

three units of the obligatory sunset prayer with four units after that; four

units of the obligatory early night prayer; eight units of the night prayer

with three units of the Witr prayer; two units of the obligatory dawn prayer

with two units after that.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

شِیعَتُنَا أَهْلُ الْوَرَعِ

وَأَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالأَمَانَةِ وَأَهْلُ الزُّهْدِ وَالْعِبَادَةِ،

أَصْحَابُ إحْدَی وَخَمْسِینَ رَکْعَةً فِی الْیَوْمِ وَاللَّیْلَةِ،

الْقَائِمُونَ بِاللَّیْلِ وَالصَّائِمُونَ بِالنَّهَارِ، یُزَکُّونَ

أَمْوَالَهُمْ، وَیَحِجُّونَ الْبَیْتَ وَیَجْتَنِبُونَ کُلَّ مُحَرَّمٍ.

Our Shi`ah are the people of piety, faithfulness, and honesty. They are

the people of asceticism and worship. They perform fifty-one units of prayer

in a single day and night. They pass their nights in devotional acts and

their days fasting. They purify their wealth, go on pilgrimage to the House

of God, and refrain from committing any forbidden act.(2)

In the book entitled Misbah al-Mutahajjid, Shaykh al-Tusi reports Imam al-Askari (‘a) as saying:

p: 25


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:33, H. 6.
2- - Shaykh al-Saduq, Sifat al-Shi`ah, pp. 2; `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 68:167, H. 33 as quoted from the previous reference book.

عَلاَمَاتُ الْمُؤْمِنِ خَمْسٌ:

صَلاَةُ الْخَمْسِینَ، وَزِیَارَةُ الأَرْبَعِینَ، وَالتَّخَتُّمُ فِی

الْیَمِینِ، وَتَعْفِیرُ الْجَبِینِ، وَالْجَهْرُ بِبِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ

الرَّحِیمِ.

The signs of true faithful believers are five: Offering the fifty

prayers, visitation (of holy shrines) on the Day of Arba`in, wearing a ring on

the right hand, pressing the forehead, and raising the voice with bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim.(1),(2)

More Privileges

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School has had a number of advantages over the other Muslim sects with regard to prayer and its details. These advantages may be cited as follows:

First: Unlike the other Muslim jurisprudential schools, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School abides by reciting Surah al-Fatihah

p: 26


1- - To explain, this tradition can be quoted as follows: The signs of a faithful believer are five: (a) Offering fifty-one units of prayer (a day): seventeen units of the obligatory prayers and thirty-four of the supererogatory (nafilah), (b) visiting (Imam al-husayn’s tomb) on Arba`in, the twentieth of Safar; forty days after the martyrdom of Imam husayn (‘a), (c) wearing a ring in the right hand, (d) pressing the forehead (by frequent prostration to Allah), and (5) saying aloud: bismi’llahi’rrahmani’rrahim (basmalah: In the Name of Allah, the All-beneficent, the All-merciful). [Translator]
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:373, H. 1. “Offering the fifty” mentioned in this tradition stands for the fifty-one units of prayers that are offered daily. In many traditions, the number fifty replaced the actual number fifty-one either for brevity or because the two-unit prayer that is offered in a sitting posture after the early night obligatory prayer has not been counted in this tradition.

and one other entire Surah in the first two units of all prayers.(1)

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School also recites the basmalah (bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim) in Surah al-Fatihah and in all other Surahs, because it is an inseparable part of all Surahs of the Holy Qur'an as believed by all Shi`ite jurisprudents, and maintained by many traditions and historical practice. Besides, the fact that all calligraphies of the Holy Qur'an, which Muslims have honestly transmitted since the time of the Holy Prophet (s) and up to the present day, entail that the basmalah is an inseparable part of the Surahs.

Second: According to the jurisprudence of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, the basmalah should be recited audibly even in the prayers where the recitations of the Qur'anic texts must be uttered inaudibly, such as the obligatory afternoon and evening prayers. This matter was turned into a political issue during the reign of Mu`awiyah when the true righteous Muslims were distinguished from the pro-Umayyad groups through this in particular, especially after Mu`awiyah decided to cancel out reciting the basmalah audibly in the prayers—an event to which some historical texts have referred.

Third: The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School abides by the ruling that prostration must be done on earth directly or on whatever plants the earth produces except plants that are edible and plants used to make cloth. In this ruling, jurisprudents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School depend upon traditions reported

p: 27


1- - This law is almost unanimously agreed upon by the Shi`ite jurisprudents although there are a few scholars that have cited that it is not obligatory to recite a lengthy Surah completely.

from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and Imam al-Sadiq’s verdict that reads:

لاَ یَجُوزُ السُّجُودُ إلاَّ

عَلَی الأَرْضِ أَوْ مَا أَنْبَتَتْهُ إِلاَّ مَا أُکِلَ أَوْ لُبِسَ.

Prostration is impermissible unless made on earth or on plants produced

by the earth, except those eaten or converted into cloth.(1)

Likewise, Shi`ite scholars are reported to have forbidden prostration on cotton and linen, because Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported as saying:

لاَ یُسْجَدُ عَلَی الثَّوْبِ

الْکَرْسَفِ وَلاَ عَلَی الصُّوفِ وَلاَ عَلَی شَیْءٍ مِنَ الْحَیْوَانِ وَلاَ

عَلَی حُطَامٍ وَلاَ عَلَی شَیْءٍ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ وَلاَ عَلَی شَیْءٍ مِنَ

الرِّیَاشِ.

It is not permissible to prostrate on cotton cloth, nor on wool, nor on

a part of an animal, or any food, or any part of fruits, or any part of

furniture.(2)

This ruling is supported by the following Prophetic tradition that is reported by al-Bukhari, Muslim, al-Tirmidhi, al-Nasa'i, Ibn Majah, al-Darimi, and Ahmad ibn hanbal:

جُعِلَتْ لِیَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِداً

وَطَهُوراً.

The earth has been made for me a prostration place and pure.

Likewise, al-Bukhari, Muslim, and al-Nasa'i have reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

الأَرْضُ لَکَ مَسْجِدٌ.

The earth is a place of prostration for you.(3)

p: 28


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, `Ilal al-Shara'i` 2:341, S. 42, H. 1.
2- - Shaykh al-Tusi, Kitab al-Khilaf 2:436.
3- - Mansur `Ali Nasif, al-Taj al-Jami` lil-Usul 1:230, 234; al-Mu`jam al-Mufahras li’alfaz al-hadith, A. s-j-d 2:424, 428.

Sunni master hadithists have also reported the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

لاَ تَتِمُّ صَلاَةُ أَحَدِکُمْ

حَتَّی یَتَوَضَّأَ کَمَا أَمَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَی ثُمَّ یَسْجُدُ مُمَکِّناً

جَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ.

The prayer of any of you is imperfect unless you perform the ritual

ablution (wuzu') exactly as Almighty Allah has ordered and then prostrate

yourselves on the earth by making your foreheads touch the earth.(1)

These hadithists also report Khabbab to have said that they (i.e. the Muslims) complained to the Holy Prophet (s) about the heat of the earth that scorched their foreheads and noses when they prostrated in prayers on the earth directly, but he refused to accommodate their complaints.(2)

In spite of the existence of so many traditions, all Sunni jurisprudents have disobeyed this ruling and deemed it permissible to prostrate on all things.

In view of these points, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) comply with this ruling and sometimes carry with them a cake of dry clay or clean stone to prostrate on when they cannot find ground on which they can prostrate in prayer.

Attempting to confuse the Shi`ah and arouse spurious arguments and false accusations against them, the enemies of the Shi`ah have falsely claimed that the Shi`ah worship these stones although they are in fact prostrating ON these

p: 29


1- - Shaykh al-Tusi, Kitab al-Khilaf 2:434 as quoted from Sunan Abi-Dawud 1:227, H. 858.
2- - Shaykh al-Tusi, Kitab al-Khilaf 2:436. As a footnote, the author has mentioned that this tradition has been reported in Sahih Muslim 1:433, H. 619, Sunan Ibn Majah 1:222, H. 675, Sunan al-Nasa'i 1:247, Musnad Ahmad 5:108-110, and Sunan al-Bayhaqi 2:105.

materials, not TO them. We seek Allah’s protection against such false accusations.(1)

Fourth: Adherents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School recite the phrase hayya `ala khayr al-`amal (Come to the best deed) twice in the adhan (the ritual call to prayer) and iqamah (the prefatory part of the ritual prayers) after the phrase hayya `ala al-falah (Come to prosperity). The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) confirmed it to be an inseparable part of the ritual adhan and iqamah.

Unlike the other schools of jurisprudence, the Zaydiyyah,(2) in addition to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, abide by this ruling which has become one of the distinctive features of the Shi`ah.

p: 30


1- - It can be seen that the individuals of the virtuous community usually carry with them a piece of clay taken from the soil of Imam husayn’s tomb (in Karbala') on which they prostrate in prayers. In a booklet entitled ‘al-Turbah al-husayniyyah’, the great scholar, Shaykh Muhammad husayn Kashif al-Ghita', has discussed this issue thoroughly. The individuals of the virtuous community are advised to prostrate on the stone floor of mosques, especially the Sacred Mosque in Makkah, reed-mats or other materials upon which it is lawful to prostrate. They should not carry cakes of clay to these places in order to avoid spurious charges and oppressive campaigns which the enemies of Islam and ignorant people wage against them. Finally, it is Almighty Allah Who is the patron of success, rightfulness, and victory.
2- -The Zaydiyyah is a Muslim sect believing in Zayd, the son of Imam `Ali ibn al-husayn (‘a), as the Imam after his father. As a condition of Imamate, they specify that the true Imam is the one who leads an armed uprising against the tyrannical ruler. Their school of jurisprudence is greatly influenced by the Sunni jurisprudence. Presently, they live in northern Yemen although they have a history in some regions of Iran.

As for the third shahadah (creed)(1) that the Shi`ah include in the adhan and iqamah, all jurisprudents of the virtuous community unanimously agree that this phrase is not part of the ritual adhan and iqamah. It is, therefore, incorrect to say it with the intention of its being part of the adhan, as it would then become a forbidden innovation.

However, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) say it in the middle of the ritual adhan and iqamah making it one of the distinctive features and mottos that distinguish them from the other Muslims. There are two main reasons for this action:

1. This statement by the Shi`ah only intends to expressly declare their loyalty to Imam `Ali (‘a), because he suffered immense injustice and harm. The harshest injustice was practiced by the Umayyads and the Nawasib (the anti-Shi`ah) who adopted the course of cursing him from the pulpits of mosques (i.e. minbar: a set of steps in mosques from which sermons are delivered) and in the Friday Prayer sermons (i.e. khutbah). Reacting to these wicked attempts to deform the perfect picture of this divine personality, the Shi`ah emphasize their loyalty to Imam `Ali (‘a) whenever they have an opportunity to do so.

p: 31


1- - The Shi`ah include in the adhan the phrase, “ashhadu anna `aliyyan waliyyu allah (I bear witness that `Ali is the leader by Allah’s command)” after the phrase, ‘ashhadu anna muhammadan rasulu allah (I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah)’, as the third creed. In this, they rely on many narrations reported from the Holy Prophet (s) and the Holy Imams (s) stating that the phrase, “Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah” is not mentioned or written above the gate of Paradise apart from the phrase, “`Ali is the leader by Allah’s command.” However, this does not indicate that the Shi`ah claim that Imam `Ali (‘a) is a prophet, or a god…etc. Allah forbid!

2. In various stages of their history, the Shi`ah suffered immense persecution because of false accusations and charges. One of these accusations was the charge of exaggeration about Imam `Ali (‘a) and his descendants. As a result, they raise this motto with the aim of confirming that their belief in Imam `Ali (‘a) is no more than showing loyalty to him, believing in his Imamate, divinely designated leadership, and religious authority, and being the proof of Almighty Allah for His creatures. All this originated from the instruction of the Holy Prophet (s) who declared on the day at Khumm Spring (i.e. Ghadir):

مَنْ کُنْتُ مَوْلاَهُ فَهَذَا

عَلِیٌّ مَوْلاَهُ. اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاَهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.

Behold! `Ali is now the master of every one who has regarded me as his

master. O Allah, (please) support whoever supports `Ali and be the enemy of

whoever incurs the hostility of `Ali…(1)

The Shi`ah thus hold that Imam `Ali (‘a) is a servant of Almighty Allah and one of His most intimate saints, no more.

Fifth: The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School permits the combining of the midday with the afternoon obligatory prayers at one time and the sunset with the early night prayers at one time, without need of a particular excuse for such combining. In this ruling, this school depends upon traditions that have been reported from the Holy Prophet (s) and the Holy Imams (‘a).

In the most reliable Sunni books of hadith which Sunnis consider thoroughly authentic, it is reported on the authority of Ibn `Abbas that the Holy Prophet (s) performed the eight units of the midday and afternoon obligatory

p: 32


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 1:292, H. 3.

prayers together; and seven units of the sunset and early night obligatory prayers without separating (in time) one prayer from the other. This tradition has been reported by the five Sunni master hadithists,(1) one of whom is Muslim (al-Nayshaburi) who reported the tradition in the following form:

The Messenger of Allah combined the midday with the afternoon (obligatory) prayers and the sunset with the early night prayers in Madinah although there was neither fear nor rain.

When Ibn `Abbas was asked about the reason, he answered, “The Prophet did not want the matter (of prayer) to be a burden upon his people.”(2)

In `Ilal al-Ahkam, Shaykh al-Saduq has reported, through a valid chain of authority, that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said, “The Messenger of Allah (‘a) performed the midday and the afternoon prayers together, although there was no reason or cause for that. When `Umar, who challenged him the most, asked whether a change had occurred in the rulings of prayer, the Holy Prophet (s) answered, ‘No, I only want to make the matter more feasible for my people.’”(3)

Individuals of the virtuous community combine these sets of prayers most of the time as a constant course, although the Holy Prophet (s) and the Holy Imams (‘a) generally

p: 33


1- - Namely, al-Bukhari, Muslim, al-Tirmidhi, Ibn Dawud, and al-Nasa'i.
2- - Mansur `Ali Nasif, al-Taj al-Jami` lil-Usul 1:148.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:161, H. 2.

used to perform each prayer separately (i.e. each one in its definite time) as is maintained by many other traditions.(1)

p: 34


1- - This issue requires much investigation. Since performing the two prayers at the same time is no more than lenience granted for Muslims in order to make the matter (of performing prayers) easier for them, and the Holy Prophet (s) and the Holy Imams (‘a) used to perform each prayer separately in its definite time, why are the Shi`ah then committing themselves to this combining of prayers all the time? Beyond doubt, to perform two prayers at one time is easier, especially when we take into consideration the current social circumstances, the nature of work, and the structure of modern cities and societies. We may now ask whether this commitment of combining prayers is a manifestation of the Holy Imams (‘a) desire to ease human life in the future or the result of the social and political circumstances their followers had to encounter throughout the history of Islam that forced them to decrease their performance of prayers to some extent. There is a validly reported tradition, which suggests that the reason for such combining of prayers is to perform the two prayers at the best time of performance of one of them when there is no supererogatory prayer offered between the two. Yet, if there is a supererogatory prayer to be offered between the two, then to combine the two obligatory prayers becomes void. This tradition thus reads: Two prayers are combined when there is no supererogatory prayer to be offered between them, but if there is any, then combining is canceled. Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:163, H. 3. According to this tradition, the jurisprudentially educated individuals of the virtuous community must separate prayers because they have to offer supererogatory prayers between each pair of prayers, especially the sunset and early night prayers. At any rate, the individuals of the virtuous community are supposed to pay attention to this recommended Prophetic practice and demanding religious manner.

Sixth: The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School rubs the feet with the water of wuzu' instead of washing them in the ritual ablution (wuzu') for the prayer, unlike other Muslims who usually wash their feet, except in certain states when they rub their sandals with water—a practice that is deemed legal and adopted by some Muslim jurisprudential schools.

In their practice, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers rely upon the holy verse of ablution, which reads:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَی الصَّلَاةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَکُمْ وَأَیْدِیَکُمْ إِلَی الْمَرَافِقِ وَامْسَحُوا بِرُءُوسِکُمْ وَأَرْجُلَکُمْ إِلَی الْکَعْبَیْنِ

O you who believe, when you rise up to prayer, wash your faces and your

hands as far as the elbows, and rub (with water) your heads and your feet to

the ankles. (5:6)

Although this holy verse clearly states that the feet, like the head, should be rubbed with water and washing is not mentioned for the feet, Muslim scholars other than the Shi`ah have interpreted this holy verse according to their own logic and joined the ‘feet’ to the ‘faces’ and ‘hands’ based upon some traditions, contradicting the obvious meaning of the holy verse.(1)

Post-Prayer Litanies

The post-prayer litanies are supplications, doxologies, and invocations said after the obligatory prayers. Emphasis on

p: 35


1- - In his book entitled ‘Masa’il Khilafiyyah (Controversial Jurisprudential Issues)’ `Allamah Sharaf al-Din, dealing with certain issues like rubbing the feet with water in prayers, combining two prayers, rulings of the basmalah, has undoubtedly proven that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School is following the right path in all these issues.

these litanies has been laid by the Holy Prophet (s) and the Holy Imams (‘a) in many traditions. Following the obligatory prayers with supplications, doxologies, and invocations is a well-confirmed tradition by which all Muslims abide.

Once again, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the virtuous community are distinguished from others with regard to these post-prayer litanies in the following points:

1. Litanies of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers are more comprehensive and all-inclusive than others.

2. There are many traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) carrying supplications, doxologies, and litanies said after prayers.

3. In the literature of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), each supererogatory prayer has its own litanies in addition to the general post-prayer litanies said after all obligatory prayers.

The most favored post-prayer litany is the following:

Repeat the following phrase three times:

اللّهُ اَکْبَرُ

Allah is the Greatest.

Repeat the following invocation three times:

اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ

وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ.

O Allah,

send blessings upon Muhammad and the Household of Muhammad.

Finally, say the following litany:

لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللُّهُ إِلَهاً وَاحِداً وَنَحْنُ لَهُ

مُسْلِمُونَ لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ وَلاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِیَّاهُ مُخْلِصینَ لَهُ ٱلدِّینَ وَلَوْ کَرَهَ ٱلْمُشْرِکُونَ لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّ آبَائِنَا ٱلاوَّلِینَ لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ اللّهُ

وَحْدَهُ وَحْدَهُ وَحْدَهُ انْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَاعَزَّ جُنْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ ٱلاحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ فَلَهُ ٱلْمُلْکُ وَلَهُ ٱلْحَمْدُ یُحْیی وَیُمیتُ وَیُمیتُ وَیُحْیی وَهُوَ حَیٌّ لاَ

یَمُوتُ بِیَدِهِ ٱلْخَیْرُ

وَهُوَ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْء قَدیرٌ.

There is no god save Allah; One and Only God; and we are submissive to

Him. There is no god save Allah and we worship none save Him, making our

devotion sincere in His sight, even though the polytheists may detest it.

There is no god save Allah; (He is) Our Lord and the Lord of our fathers of

old. There is no god save Allah; alone, alone, alone. He has truly fulfilled

His promise, granted His servant victory, made powerful His soldiers, and

defeated the parties alone. So, sovereignty be His and praise be His. He

grants life and causes to die and, after causing to die, raises from the

dead; while He is eternally ever-living and He never dies. All goodness is by

His Hand, and He has power over all things.

p: 36

Another most favored post-prayer litany is the famous invocation known as Tasbih al-Zahra', which consists of one hundred phrases praising Almighty Allah. The most famous and considerable form of it is to say allahu-akbar(u) (Allah is the Greatest) thirty-four times, alhamdu-lillah(i) (Praise be to Allah) thirty-three times, and subhanallah(i) (Glory be to Allah) thirty-three times.(1)

Additional post-prayer litanies include reciting Ayat al-Kursi (2:255), Surah al-Falaq (No. 113), Surah al-Nas (No. 113), and Surah al-Tawhid (No. 112), the prostration of

p: 37


1- - This invocation has been mentioned in the traditions of other Muslim sects, although somewhat different, which is to repeat the three phrases thirty-three times each ending with the phrase allahu-akbar. One tradition only has mentioned that the phrase allahu-akbar should be repeated thirty-four times.

thanks (sajda al-shukr) and many other post-prayer supplications that can be found in books on supplications.(1)

Recitation of the Holy Qur'an

Recitation of the Holy Qur'an is one of the daily acts of worship. In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), through a valid chain of authority, is reported to have said:

الْقُرْآنُ عَهْدُ اللهِ إِلَی

خَلْقِهِ، فَقَدْ یَنْبَغِی لِلْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ یَنْظُرَ إِلَی

عَهْدِهِ وَأَنْ یَقْرَأَ مِنْهُ فِی کُلِّ یَوْمٍ خَمْسِینَ آیَةً.

The Qur'an is Almighty Allah’s trust that He has entrusted to His

creatures. Therefore, a Muslim individual is required to pay regard to this

trust and recite fifty verses of it everyday.(2)

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam al-Riza (‘a) has said:

یَنْبَغِی لِلرَّجُلِ إَذَا أَصْبَحَ

أَنْ یَقْرَأَ بَعْدَ التَّعْقِیبِ خَمْسِینَ آیَةً.

At the beginning of the day, it is required to recite fifty verses of

the Qur'an after post-prayer invocations.(3)

According to another tradition, the Holy Prophet (s) said:

مَنْ قَرَأَ کُلَّ یَوْمٍ مِائَةَ

آیَةٍ فِی الْمُصْحَفِ بِتَرْتِیلٍ وَخُشُوعٍ وَسُکُونٍ، کَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ مِنَ

الثَّوَابِ بِمِقْدَارِ مَا یَعْمَلُهُ جَمِیعُ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ. وَمَنْ قَرَأَ

مِائَتَیْ آیَةٍ کَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ مِنَ الثَّوَابِ مَا یَعْمَلُهُ أَهْلُ

السَّمَاءِ وَأَهْلُ الأَرْضِ.

Whoever recites one hundred verses from a copy of the Qur'an everyday

with modulation, reverence, and tranquility, Almighty Allah will record for

him a reward that is equal to the reward of the deeds of the inhabitants of

the earth. Whoever recites two hundred, Almighty Allah will record for him a

reward equal to the reward of the deeds of the inhabitants of the heavens and

the earth.(4)

p: 38


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 12-22. In this book, general post-prayer litanies (that may be said after all prayers) and particular ones (that are defined for each prayer) are mentioned.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 4:849, H. 1.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 4:849, H. 3.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:48, H. 3.

From the many traditions regarding the recitation of the Holy Qur'an, we can conclude the following instructions:

1. It is advisable to recite the Holy Qur'an and ponder and contemplate upon it.

2. When Paradise, Hellfire, or the other exhortative topics are recited, the reciter is required to pause a while and think deeply.

3. Recitation of the Holy Qur'an should be done with reverence.

4. The Holy Qur'an must not be recited heedlessly because an impetuous manner has been described by traditions as prattle.

5. It is recommended not to recite more than one part (juz')(1) of the Holy Qur'an per day so as not to recite it entirely in less than a month.(2)

The Best Times of Worship in a Day

According to traditions and instructions of the Holy Imams (‘a), the best times of worship during a 24-hour day are the last

p: 39


1- - The Holy Qur'an is divided into thirty parts (juz') and sixty sub-parts (hizb). [Translator]
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:51, S. 13.

third of night—‘night’ begins at sunset and ends at the rise of dawn—and the period between dawn and sunrise. These two times are distinguished for prayers, supplications, litanies, and whispered prayers.

Traditions have drawn attention to the necessity of spending the dawn in acts of worship and warned against sleeping in the period between dawn and sunrise, which should be spent doing supplications, litanies, recitation of the Holy Qur'an, and earning a lawful living.

The two times of sunrise and sunset have also been introduced as the best times of worship in the Holy Qur'an which recommends mentioning Almighty Allah at these two times. It thus reads:

وَاذْکُرِ اسْمَ رَبِّکَ بُکْرَةً وَأَصِیلًا

Glorify the name of your Lord morning and evening. (76:25)

Many supplicatory prayers and litanies are to be said in the morning and evening. Shaykh al-Qummi, in Mafatih al-Jinan, has cited some of these supplications, the most important of which are Du`a' al-`Asharat and Imam Zayn al-`Abidin’s supplications in the morning and evening.(1)

Voluntary Prayers and Prayer of Inadvertence

In addition to their encouragements to offer the daily supererogatory prayers, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), have encouraged offering more prayers voluntarily,(2) especially at night. Among these prayers are the following:

p: 40


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 22-23. See also Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:444-457.
2- - Some traditions may hint that these voluntary prayers overlap the daily supererogatory prayers. However, Almighty Allah best knows.

1. A voluntary ten-unit prayer after the obligatory sunset prayer

2. A voluntary twelve-unit prayer everyday

3. A voluntary four-unit prayer after the obligatory afternoon prayer

4. A special voluntary four-unit prayer before or after noon

5. A voluntary two-unit prayer between the obligatory sunset and early night prayer. According to some traditions, this prayer is called the Will Prayer or Salat al-Ghufaylah (prayer of inadvertence) familiar to the individuals of the virtuous community. This prayer is offered in a particular way. It consists of two units: in the first unit, after Surah al-Fatihah, you recite the following verses of (Surah al-Anbiya' 21:87-88):

وَذَا النُّونِ إِذْ ذَهَبَ مُغَاضِبًا فَظَنَّ أَنْ لَنْ نَقْدِرَ عَلَیْهِ فَنَادَی فِی الظُّلُمَاتِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَکَ إِنِّی کُنْتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمِینَ

فَاسْتَجَبْنَا لَهُ وَنَجَّیْنَاهُ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَکَذَلِکَ نُنْجِی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

And (mention) Dhu’n-Nun (Jonah), when he went off in anger and deemed

that We would not suppress his sustenance. But he cried out in the darkness,

“There is no god save You. Be You Glorified! Lo! I have been a wrongdoer.”

Then we heard his prayer and saved him from the anguish. Thus, we save the

believers.

In the second unit, the following verse (6:59) should be recited after Surah al-Fatihah:

وَعِنْدَهُ مَفَاتِحُ الْغَیْبِ لَا یَعْلَمُهَا إِلَّا هُوَ وَیَعْلَمُ مَا فِی الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا یَعْلَمُهَا وَلَا حَبَّةٍ فِی ظُلُمَاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَلَا رَطْبٍ وَلَا یَابِسٍ إِلَّا فِی کِتَابٍ مُبِینٍ

And with Him are the

keys of the Invisible. None but He knows them. And He knows what is in the

land and the sea. Not a leaf falls but He knows it, not a grain amid the

darkness of the earth, naught of wet or dry but (it is noted) in a clear

record.

p: 41

After reciting this verse, you should raise both hands for Qunut,(1) saying:

اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی اَسْئَلُکَ

بِمَفَاتِحِ ٱلْغَْیِبِ ٱلَّتِی لاَ یَعْلَمُهَا إِلاَّ انْتَ اَنْ تُصَلِّیَ

عَلَی مُحَمَّد وَآلِهِ وَانْ…

O Allah, I beseech You in the name of the Keys of the Invisible (world)

that none knows save You; (please) send blessings upon Muhammad and his

Household and...

You may then mention your needs.

Then, you should say the following:

اَللَّهُمَّ انْتَ وَلِیُّ نِعْمَتِی

وَٱلْقَادِرُ عَلَی طَلِبَتِی تَعْلَمُ حَاجَتِی فَاسْئَلُکَ بِحَقِّ

مُحَمَّد وَآلِهِ عَلَیْهِ وَعَلَیْهِمُ ٱلسَّلاَمُ لَمَّا قَضَیْتَهَا لِی.

O Allah, You are the source of all graces that I have, You have the

power to respond to my request, and You know my needs; I therefore beseech

You in the name of Muhammad and his Household, peace be upon him and them, to

grant me my needs.

You may then pray to Him for your personal needs, for traditions hold that any one who offers this prayer and supplicates to Almighty Allah will have his requests granted.(2)

6. One thousand units of prayer in 24 hours, a whole day. It is worth mentioning that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) used to practice this voluntary act persistently.

p: 42


1- - Qunut is an act of raising the hands for supplication in the second units of prayers.
2- - These voluntary prayers have been mentioned by al-hurr al-`Amili in the fifth volume of his book Wasa’il al-Shi`ah, pages 247, 246, 250, 286, 247, and 249 respectively.

Weekly Acts of Worship

Fridays and Thursday Nights

Fridays and Thursday nights represent the climax of devotional acts during the week. In addition to the daily devotional practices, Friday represents the climax of devotional acts.

Gradation and acceleration of the devotional rate is a method largely used by Islam. With regard to daily worship, acceleration of devotional acts begins at night and in the period of the early dawn up to the time of the obligatory dawn prayer. With regard to weekly worship, this process begins on Thursday night and continues up to the afternoon congregational prayer on Friday.

With regard to monthly worship, the apogee lies within the nights of the full moon (i.e. 13th, 14th, and 15th of the month according to the Islamic lunar calendar). With regard to yearly worship, this process hits its peak in the month of Ramazan although it starts at the beginning of Rajab.

With regard to the devotional acts in the month of Ramazan, this process is at its highest during its last ten nights, especially the nights of Qadr, and ends on the night before EId al-Fitr.

Supplications of the Days of the Week

There is a supplication for each day of the week. These supplications are reported from Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a). They contain highly regarded contents and the name of the day to which it is dedicated. These supplications, again, can be found in some versions of the book al-Sahifah al-Sajjadiyyah and Shaykh al-Qummi’s Mafatih al-Jinan.

p: 43

Prayers of the Days of the Week

Shaykh al-Tusi, in his book of Misbah al-Mutahajjid, has reported from the Holy Prophet (s) (or on the authority of Anas), a number of recommended prayers for each day of the week except Friday.

As to Sayyid Ibn Tawus, he has reported—in his book of Jamal al-Usbu` through a chain of authority extending to Imam al-hasan al-Askari (‘a)—a number of prayers for each day of the week. The majority of these prayers and a number of the previously mentioned ones have been reported by Shaykh al-Kaf`ami in his book of al-Misbah.(1)

Shaykh al-Tusi, in the same abovementioned book, has reported, although without mentioning the chain of authority, a number of prayers whose rewards are dedicated to the Holy Prophet (s) and the other Infallibles (‘a). Each prayer is offered on each day of the week and then dedicated to each one of the Holy Infallibles (‘a) respectively. These prayers spread over the days of two weeks.(2)

p: 44


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:289-294.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:284.

Monthly Acts of Worship

Point

Devotional acts repeated each month are limited because the daily, weekly, yearly course of devotional acts and those dedicated to the various anniversaries and occasions are distributed among the months of the year. Nonetheless, some devotional acts are reported as recommended every month at regular intervals.

Prayer on the First Day of the Month

There is a special prayer, with special acts offered on the first day of each month. Some religious scholars(1) used to offer this prayer on a regular basis and pay special attention to it. According to the report of Shaykh al-Tusi—in his book of Misbah al-Mutahajjid and through a chain of authority, which has been determined to be authentic by some scholars, such as al-Wahid al-Bahbahani—Imam al-Jawad (‘a) has said:

At the beginning of each month and on the first day, a two-unit prayer may be offered. In the first unit, Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Tawhid repeated thirty times. In the second, Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Qadr repeated thirty times. After completing it, alms should be given. One who does so will gain safety throughout that month.(2)

Sayyid Ibn Tawus has reported, without mentioning the chain of authority, another two-unit prayer. In each unit of this prayer Surah al-Fatihah and Surah al-An`am (No. 6)

p: 45


1- - The supreme religious authority, Sayyid Muhsin al-hakim, used to offer this prayer regularly.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:286.

are recited once, to be offered on the eve of the first day of each month.

Three-Day Fasting Each Month

As maintained by numerous traditions, one of the highly recommended acts performed by the Holy Prophet (s) persistently up to the end of his blessed lifetime was to fast on three days each month.

In his book of man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, Shaykh al-Saduq has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

The Holy Prophet (s) observed fasting for such a long time that people thought that he would not break his fast. He then broke his fast for such a long time that they thought that he would never fast anymore. He then followed the practice of Prophet David (‘a) in fasting; that is, he fasted once every two days. Until he departed life, he used to regularly fast for three days every month. About this method of fasting, he said, “Fasting on these three days is equal (in reward) to fasting for one’s whole lifetime and it removes satanic insinuation.”… He used to fast on the first Thursday of every month, the first Wednesday after ten days of the same month, and on the last Thursday.(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), commenting on this issue, has said:

My father used to say, “None is more hated by Almighty Allah than one who, when informed about what the Holy Prophet (s) did, says, ‘Almighty Allah will not torture me if I do not show painstakingness in praying and fasting,’ thinking that because he himself failed to do certain

p: 46


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:303, H. 1.

supererogatory acts the Holy Prophet (s) omitted doing them as well.”(1)

In his book of al-Muqni`ah, Shaykh al-Mufid reported the Holy Prophet (s) to have said:

“When the deeds of my people were shown before me, I found defects and flaws in the majority of them. I therefore added to each obligatory prayer a supererogatory one whose units are twice as many the units of the obligatory so that the obligatory prayer of one who offers the supererogatory will be accepted. Verily, Almighty Allah is too Merciful to refuse, even the third of a deed, which one of His servants does for His sake.

Thus, Almighty Allah has imposed upon you the offering of seventeen units of prayer every day and night, but the Holy Prophet (s) added thirty-four units. Likewise, Almighty Allah imposed fasting during the month of Ramazan every year, but the Holy Prophet (s) made it sixty days in a year so as to perfect the duty of fasting. He therefore made it a tradition to fast three days every month; the first and last Thursdays of the month, and the Wednesday in the middle of the month.(2)

According to other traditions, this is the most important fasting especially for those who are unable to fast in Ramazan, being too weary to fast on those days. Permission has been given to delay the fasting of these days to winter or any other appropriate days. Moreover, other

p: 47


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:305, H. 5. From this tradition and others like it we can infer the accuracy of the course of equilibrium and moderation in acts of worship and the inaccuracy of the course of extremism and overdoing.
2- - As is maintained by some other traditions, the sixty-day fasting is completed by the recommended fasting during the month of Sha`ban.

traditions have allowed making up the fasting of these days at other times or replacing them with alms that may be given as half a bushel of food for each day.

Other traditions recommend fasting on the so-called white days of each month: the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth.

p: 48

Yearly Acts of Worship

Point

The acts of worship that are done once a year occupy a vast arena in the system of devotional acts. They are of three kinds:

Special Days and Nights

Special days and nights are associated with the yearly acts of worship that have come in the form of rituals.

Three Blessed Months

The three blessed months are Rajab, Sha`ban, and Ramazan. Their basic act of worship is fasting, becoming obligatory in the blessed month of Ramazan. It is thus highly recommended to fast during the month of Rajab.

Fasting during Sha`ban is also highly recommended because the Holy Prophet (s) used to fast for this whole month.

It is obligatory to fast during Ramazan according to the conditions mentioned by jurisprudents in their books on the practical laws of Islam. Some conditions necessary are: presence in one’s hometown, enjoyment of sound physical condition, and absence of any obstacles that may prevent fasting, such as old age, etc.

Hajj and the First Ten Days of Dhu’l-hijjah

This includes devotional acts that deal with the ritual hajj and the devotional acts practiced on the first ten days of the month of Dhu’l-hijjah. In addition to its magnificent spiritual, political, social, and economic aspects, the unique and distinctive worship of hajj, in its content and practice,

p: 49

combines all the other acts of worship (the ritual prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and self-purification).

We will discuss the last two with brief explanations, having already discussed specific days and nights.

p: 50

The Three Blessed Months

The Month of Rajab

Merits of Rajab

Many traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) demonstrate the excellence and merits of the month of Rajab.(1) In his books, al-Majalis and Thawab al-A`mal, Shaykh al-Saduq has reported that Abu-Sa`id al-Khidri quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

أَلاَ

إِنَّ رَجَباً شَهْرُ اللهِ الأَصَمُّ وَهُوَ شَهْرٌ عَظِیمٌ، وَإِنَّمَا

سُمِّیَ الأَصَمَّ لأَِنَّهُ لاَ یُقَارِبُهُ شَیْءٌ مِنَ الشُّهُورِ حُرْمَةً

وَفَضْلاً عِنْدَ اللهِ، وَکَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِیَّةِ یُعَظِّمُونَهُ فِی

جَاهِلِیَّتِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ لَمْ یَزْدَدْ إِلاَّ تَعْظِیماً

وَفَضْلاً. أَلاَ إِنَّ رَجَباً شَهْرُ اللهِ، وَشَعْبَانُ شَهْرِی، وَرَمَضَانُ

شَهْرُ أُمَّتِی. أَلاَ فَمَنْ صَامَ مِنْ رَجَبٍ یَوْماً إِی_مَاناً

وَاحْتِسَاباً إسْتَوْجَبَ رِضْوَانَ اللهِ الأَکْبَرَ.

Behold! The month of

Rajab is the all-holy month of Almighty Allah and it is a great month. It has

been described thus because no other month can reach its holiness and

excellence before Almighty Allah. Although they were ignorant, the people of

the pre-Islamic era used to hold this month in the highest regard, and when

Islam came, this month increased even more in veneration and excellence.

Behold! Rajab is the month of Almighty Allah, Sha`ban is my month, and

Ramazan is the month of my people. Behold! Whoever observes fasting on one

day of this month, believing in its excellence and intending to seek the

pleasure of the Lord, will bindingly win the Grand Pleasure of the Lord.

p: 51


1- - Rajab is the seventh month in the Islamic (lunar) calendar. It comes after Jumada al-Thaniyah (II) and before Sha`ban. In addition to Muharram, Dhu’l-Qa`dah and Dhu’l-hijjah, Rajab is one of the Four Sacred Months in Islam.

The Holy Prophet (s) then enumerated many rewards for those who fast for any number of days this month.(1)

Shaykh al-Saduq has also reported Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) as saying:

رَجَبٌ نَهْرٌ فِی الْجَنَّةِ

أَشَدُّ بَیَاضاً مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَی مِنَ الْعَسَلِ، فَمَنْ صَامَ

یَوْماً مِنْ رَجَبٍ سَقَاهُ اللهُ مِنْ ذَلِکَ النَّهْرِ.

Rajab is (the name of) a river in Paradise that is whiter than milk and

sweeter than honey. Hence, if one fasts for even a single day in Rajab,

Almighty Allah will allow him to drink from that river.(2)

رَجَبٌ شَهْرٌ عَظِیمٌ یُضَاعِفُ

اللهُ فِیهِ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَیَمْحُو السَّیِّئَاتِ. وَمَنْ صَامَ یَوْماً مِنْ

رَجَبٍ تَبَاعَدَتْ عَنْهُ النُّارُ مَسِیرَةَ سَنَةٍ، وَمَنْ صَامَ ثَلاَثَةَ

أَیَّامٍ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ.

Rajab is a great month during which Almighty Allah doubles the rewards

of good-actions and erases the punishments for evil-actions. If one fasts on

one day in Rajab, Hellfire moves away from him, a distance of one year of walking.

One who fasts for three days in Rajab will bindingly win Paradise.(3)

Through a number of chains of authority, some of which are valid, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 52


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:352, H. 9. According to several traditions, Ramazan is the month of Almighty Allah—known by all Muslims. It is, therefore, probable that a mistake had taken place in the recording of this tradition with regard to this topic specifically.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:350, H. 3.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:350, H. 4.

إِنَّ

نُوحاً عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ رَکِبَ السَّفِینَةَ أَوَّلَ یَوْمٍ مِنْ رَجَبٍ،

فَأَمَرَ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ مَعَهُ أَنْ یَصُومُوا ذَلِکَ الْیَوْمِ.

مَنْ صَامَ ذَلِکَ الْیَوْمَ تَبَاعَدَتْ عَنْهُ النَّارُ مَسِیرَةَ سَنَةٍ،

وَمَنْ صَامَ سَبْعَةَ أَیَّامٍ أُغْلِقَتْ عَنْهُ أَبْوَابُ النِّیرَانِ

السَّبْعَةُ، وَمَنْ صَامَ ثَمَانِیَةَ أَیَّامٍ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ

الْجِنَانِ الثَّمَانِیَةُ، وَمَنْ صَامَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ یَوْماً أُعْطِیَ

مَسْأَلَتَهُ، وَمَنْ زَادَ زَادَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

On the first of Rajab,

(Prophet) Noah (‘a) embarked on the Ark; he therefore ordered those who

accompanied him to fast on that day. If one fasts on this day in Rajab,

Hellfire will go away from him a distance of one year on foot. If one fasts for

seven days of Rajab, the seven gates of the Fire will close in his face. If

one fasts for eight days of Rajab, the eight gates of Paradise will be wide

open before him. If one fasts for fifteen days, his request will be granted.

If one fasts for more days, he will gain more rewards from Almighty Allah.(1)

Rites of Rajab
Point

Shaykh al-Qummi, in Mafatih al-Jinan, has divided the rites of Rajab into two sections.

The first section comprises the general rites that one is advised to practice each day of the month. These rites are as follows:

p: 53


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:348, H. 1 2 as quoted from Shaykh al-Saduq’s man-la-yahzuruhul-faqih, al-Muqni`, al-Muqni`ah, Thawab al-A`mal, and al-Khisal, and Shaykh al-Tusi’s Misbah al-Mutahajjid and Tahdhib al-Ahkam, as well as many other reference books. Al-hurr al-`Amili, in Wasa’il al-Shi`ah, and Shaykh al-Qummi, in Mafatih al-Jinan, have referred to another number of traditions about the excellence and merits of Rajab as well as the rewards of imploring Almighty Allah for forgiveness, and performing acts of worship in it.
Supplications

A number of supplications with highly regarded contents should be recited every day of Rajab as reported from Imam Zayn al-`Abidin, Imam al-Sadiq, and Imam al-Mahdi, peace be upon them all.(1)

Formulas of Ziyarah

There is a special formula of ziyarah that can be read when visiting the tombs of all the Holy Imams (‘a) which is known as al-ziyarah al-rajabiyyah (i.e. the ziyarah of Rajab).(2)

Litanies

Various formulas seeking forgiveness are reported for every day in Rajab, such as the following one, which should be repeated one hundred times followed by almsgiving:

I ask the forgiveness of Allah. There is no god save Him, He is alone without

any partner, and I repent before Him.(3)

اسْتَغْفِرُ ٱللّهَ

ٱلَّذِی لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِیکَ لَهُ وَاتُوبُ إِلَیْهِ.

The following litany is advised to be repeated one thousand times every day in Rajab:

There is

no god save Allah.

لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ.

Another litany that is advised is repeating one hundred times every day in Rajab is the following:

p: 54


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 132-137.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 136.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:359, H. 3.

Glory

be to God, the All-majestic. Glory be to Him other than Whom none should be

glorified. Glory be to the All-honorable, the All-dignified. Glory be to Him

Who has dressed Himself with grandeur that fits none but Him.

سُبْحَانَ الإِلهِ ٱلْجَلِیلِ

سُبْحَانَ مَنْ لاَ یَنْبَغِی ٱلتَّسْبِیحُ إِلاَّ لَهُ سُبْحَانَ ٱلاعَزِّ ٱلاکْرَمِ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ

لَبِسَ ٱلْعِزَّ وَهُوَ لَهُ اهْلٌ.

Reports advise that one who is incapable of fasting during the month of Rajab may repeat this litany one hundred times each day.(1)

Recitation of the Holy Qur'an

It is highly recommended to recite the Holy Qur'an in general and in particular to repeat Surah al-Tawhid ten thousand times throughout this month.(2)

Likewise, it is recommended to repeat the following Surahs and litanies three times each day and each night in the months of Rajab, Sha`ban, and Ramazan:

Surah al-Fatihah, Ayat al-Kursi, Surah al-Kafirun, Surah al-Tawhid, Surah al-Falaq, Surah al-Nas, and the following litany:

سُبْحَانَ ٱللّهِ وَٱلْحَمْدُ

لِلّهِ وَلاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ وَٱللّهُ اکْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ

وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِٱللّهِ ٱلْعَلِیِّ ٱلْعَظِیمِ.

All glory be to Allah; all praise be to Allah; there is no god save

Allah; Allah is the Greatest; and there is neither might nor power save with

Allah, the All-high the All-great.

The following invocation:

p: 55


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:358, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:361, H. 6.

اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ

وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ.

O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad and the Household of Muhammad.

The following supplication:

O

Allah, (please do) forgive the believing men and women.

اَللَّهُمَّ ٱغْفِرْ

لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَاتِ.

The following prayer of forgiveness, four hundred times:

I

pray to Allah for forgiveness and I repent before Him.

اسْتَغْفِرُ ٱللّهَ وَاتُوبُ إِلَیْهِ.

Whoever does the above, will have all his sins forgiven, no matter how many they are.

This rite combines recitations of the Holy Qur'an with litanies and supplications.

Multiform Prayers

On each night of Rajab, it is recommended to offer the following prayers:

A two-unit prayer, in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Tawhid one hundred times,

A ten-unit prayer, in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once, Surah al-Kafirun once, and Surah al-Tawhid three times.

A sixty-unit prayer, of which a two unit prayer is offered on each night of the month In each unit Surah al-Fatihah is recited once, Surah al-Kafirun three times, and Surah al-Tawhid once. Upon completion, the hands should be raised towards the sky and the following litany recited:

لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ وَحْدَهُ

لاَ شَرِیکَ لَهُ لَهُ ٱلْمُلْکُ وَلَهُ ٱلْحَمْدُ یُحْیِی وَیُمِیتُ وَهُوَ

حَیٌّ لاَ یَمُوتُ بِیَدِهِ ٱلْخَیْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ ٱلنَّبِیِّ ٱلامِّیِّ وَآلِهِ.

There is no god save Allah, the One and Only, without any partner. To

him is the kingdom and to Him is all praise. He gives life and causes to die

while He is Ever-living and never dies. In His hand is the good and He has

power over all things O Allah, (please) bless Muhammad, the Meccan Prophet,

and his Household.

p: 56

It is then recommended to pass one’s hands over the face while saying the last sentence of this litany. A great reward awaits those who offer these prayers.(1)

The Second Section deals with devotional acts performed on the special nights and days of Rajab. The most important of these acts are as follows:

Acts of the First Night and Day of Rajab

On the first day of Rajab, it is recommended to fast. Next, say a special supplication on sighting the new moon (at night), then bathe, visit Imam husayn (‘a) (at night and during the day) as has been previously instructed, and offer a twenty-unit prayer after the obligatory sunset prayer, in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah and Surah al-Tawhid should be recited.

The first night of Rajab is one of the four nights (of the year) that should be spent in acts of worship.

On this night, a thirty-unit prayer, in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once, Surah al-Kafirun once, and Surah al-Tawhid three times, should be offered. There is also another prayer of two units, in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Inshirah

p: 57


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 138.

(No. 94) three times. A supplication reported from Imam al-Jawad (‘a) is said in addition to other acts.(1)

In addition to fasting on the first day of Rajab, the famous thirty-unit prayer of Salman al-Farsi is started on this day by offering ten units, the second ten units are offered on the fifteenth, and the third on the last day of the month. This highly regarded prayer is followed by a litany and a supplication.(2)

Salat al-Ragha'ib (Prayer of Desires)

On the first Thursday night of Rajab, after fasting during the day, it is highly recommended to offer the twelve-unit prayer known as Salat al-Ragha'ib, which is offered in the period between sunset and the early night prayer. Upon accomplishment of this prayer, it is recommended to repeat the invocation of Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household seventy times:

اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ

وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ.

O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad and the Household of Muhammad.

Then, one should prostrate and repeat the following litany seventy times:

Glorified

(is He). Holy (is He). (He is) the Lord of the angels and the Spirit.

سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ ٱلْمَلاَئِکَةِ

وَٱلرُّوحِ.

Then, raise the head from the prostration and repeat the following litany seventy times:

p: 58


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 140-141.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 142.

O my Lord, (please) forgive (me), have mercy

(upon me), and overlook (my wrongdoings) that You know. Surely, You are the

Most High, the Greatest.

رَبِّ ٱغْفِرْ وَٱرْحَمْ

وَتَجَاوَزْ عَمَّا تَعْلَمُ إنَّکَ اَنْتَ ٱلْعَلِیُّ ٱلاَعْظَمُ.

One may then return to the prostration position and repeat the same litany seventy times:

Glorified

(is He). Holy (is He). (He is) the Lord of the angels and the Spirit.

سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ ٱلْمَلاَئِکَةِ

وَٱلرُّوحِ.

Then, one may pray to Almighty Allah to grant him his requests, which will be granted if Allah wills.

About this prayer, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

I swear this by Him Who grasps my soul in His Hand: no male or female servant (of Allah) offers this prayer but that Allah shall certainly forgive all his or her sins even if they are as much as the foam of seas. He/she shall gain the right to intercede for seven hundred persons from his/her relatives already sentenced to Hellfire.(1)

Prayer on the Bright (Moonlit) Nights of Rajab, Sha`ban, and Ramazan

It has been reported that whoever offers this prayer will win the merits of the three months and will have all his sins, except polytheism, forgiven by Almighty Allah. Two units of this prayer may be offered on the thirteenth night, four units on the fourteenth, and six on the fifteenth. In each unit, Surah al-Fatihah, Surah Yasin (No. 36), Surah

p: 59


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:233. See also Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 139.

al-Mulk (No. 67) and Surah al-Tawhid are recited once. Each couple of units should be separated from the next couple by the Taslim statement.

On the fifteenth day of Rajab, the famous devotional act known as the Ummi-Dawud Rite may be done. This practice begins by fasting on the fifteenth day, reciting the Holy Qur'an and offering supplicatory prayers. Its advantage is that it contributes to having one’s requests granted by Almighty Allah, relieves one’s agonies, and saves one from the harm of tyrannical rulers. Details of this practice have been mentioned in Mafatih al-Jinan. It is highly recommended to fast on the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth of Rajab.

Rites of the Night of Mid-Rajab

On the fifteenth night of Rajab, it is recommended to take the ritual bath (ghusl), visit Imam husayn (‘a), offer the second part of the prayer of Salman al-Farsi, offer another special prayer, and say a supplication that is dedicated to this day, and spend the whole night in devotional acts. Moreover, this night shares with the twenty-seventh night of the month in a special prayer.

Rites of the Twenty-Seventh Night and Day of Rajab

A previous reference has been made to this day, which is celebrated by the Shi`ah as the Day of the Divine Mission.

About the rewards of the rites that are practiced on the twenty-seventh night of Rajab, Imam al-Jawad (‘a) is reported to have said:

There is a night in Rajab, which carries for people goodness that is more beneficial to them than whatever is exposed to sunlight. It is the twenty-seventh night in the morning of which the Holy Prophet’s Divine Mission

p: 60

started. Verily, one who does acts of worship on this night will have the same reward as one who has worshipped Almighty Allah for sixty years.

When the Imam (‘a) was asked about the rites to be practiced on this night, he answered:

After you offer the Evening Prayer if you take a nap, you will wake up at any hour before midnight. You may then offer a twelve-unit prayer, in each unit of which you may recite Surah al-Fatihah and any other short Surah from the Mufassal, which begins with Surah Muhammad (No. 47) up to the end of the Holy Qur'an. You should separate each couple of units with the Taslim statement. After accomplishing this prayer, you should recite Surahs al-Fatihah, al-Falaq, al-Nas, al-Tawhid, al-Kafirun, al-Qadr, and Ayat al-Kursi each seven times. After all this, you should say the following doxology and supplication:

اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ ٱلَّذِی لَمْ

یَتَّخِذْ وَلَداً وَلَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ شَرِیکٌ فِی ٱلْمُلْکِ وَلَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ

وَلِیٌّ مِنَ ٱلذُّلِّ وَکَبِّرْهُ تَکْبِیراً اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی اسْالُکَ بِمَعَاقِدِ

عِزِّکَ عَلَی ارْکَانِ عَرْشِکَ وَمُنْتَهَی ٱلرَّحْمَةِ مِنْ کِتَابِکَ

وَبِٱسْمِکَ ٱلاعْظَمِ ٱلاعْظَمِ ٱلاعْظَمِ وَذِکْرِکَ ٱلاعْلَی ٱلاعْلَی ٱلاعْلَی وَبِکَلِمَاتِکَ

ٱلتَّامَّاتِ انْ تُصَلِّیَ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِهِ وَانْ تَفْعَلَ بِی مَا انْتَ اهْلُهُ.

All praise be to Allah, Who has not taken to Himself any son, and Who

has no partner in sovereignty, nor has He any protecting friend through dependence.

And magnify Him with all magnificence. O Allah, verily I beseech You in the

name of Your Dignity on the pillars of Your Throne, and in the name of Your

utmost Mercy in Your Book. I beseech You in the name of Your Name—the

Greatest, the Greatest, the Greatest, and in the name of Your Mention—the

Highest, the Highest, the Highest, and in the name of Your Words, the

perfect, that You may bless Muhammad and his Household and do with me that

which befits You.

p: 61

You may then submit your desires.(1)

On this night too, it is recommended to perform the ritual bath, visit Imam `Ali (‘a), and offer the prayer to which an earlier reference has been made within the rites regarding the night of mid-Rajab.(2)

On the last day of Rajab, it is recommended to offer the rest of the units of the prayer of Salman al-Farsi, perform the ritual bath, and fast, for this deed contributes to having all the sins forgiven, both the past and the coming.(3)

p: 62


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 148.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 149.
3- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 154.

The Month of Sha`bān

Merits of Sha`ban

Many traditions have been reported about the merits of the month of Sha`ban and the great rewards obtained from practicing devotional acts during it. The Holy Prophet (s), to whom this month is attributed, used to fast during this month and encourage others to imitate him by connecting the fasting of this month with the obligatory fasting of Ramazan.

Shaykh al-Qummi has referred, yet briefly, to some of these traditions.

Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

Imam `Ali ibn al-husayn Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) used to gather all his companions at the beginning of Sha`ban and say to them, “O my companions, do you know what this month is? It is Sha`ban. The Holy Prophet (s) used to say, ‘Sha`ban is my month.’ You should thus fast during this month as a sign of your love for your Prophet (s) and as a sign of seeking nearness to your Lord. I swear by Him, Who grasps my soul in His Hand, that I heard my father husayn (‘a), saying that he heard Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), saying: ‘Any one who fasts during Sha`ban for the love of the Messenger of Allah (s) to seek nearness to Almighty Allah, Almighty Allah will love him, and draw him nearer to Himself on the Day of Resurrection, and definitely reward him with Paradise.’”(1)

p: 63


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 154.

Shaykh al-Tusi has narrated on the authority of Safwan al-Jammal that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) instructed him to urge all people that he knew to fast during Sha`ban.

“May Allah accept me as ransom for you! There is a reason for this instruction. Is there not?” asked Safwan al-Jammal.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) answered:

Yes, there is. When his eyes fell on the new moon of Sha`ban, the Messenger of Allah (s) ordered somebody to declare the following to the people of al-Madinah:

“O people of Yathrib, I bring the message of Allah’s Messenger (s) to you all. Verily, Sha`ban is my month; therefore, may Allah have mercy upon him who helps me undertake my month.”

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) then added:

The Commander of the Faithful (Imam `Ali) used to say, ‘I never missed fasting during Sha`ban since I heard the call of the Messenger of Allah (s) about this month. Furthermore, I shall never miss it as long as I am alive, Allah willing.’

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) further said:

To fast for two consecutive months is considered as Almighty Allah’s acceptance of one’s repentance.(1)

Isma`il ibn `Abd al-Khaliq narrated that when the subject of fasting during Sha`ban was once discussed in the presence of him, Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

The merits of fasting during Sha`ban are so great that even one who sheds inviolable blood is expected to be forgiven.(2)

p: 64


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:378, H. 33 as quoted from Shaykh al-Tusi’s Misbah al-Mutahajjid.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:360, H. 1.

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that al-halabi, once, asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether any of his fathers fasted during Sha`ban.

He was thus answered as follows:

The best of all my fathers did. That is, the Holy Messenger (s).(1)

According to another tradition also reported by Shaykh al-Kulayni through a valid chain of authority, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

When they had some days to fast, the wives of the Holy Prophet (s) would postpone them to the month of Sha`ban so that they would not prevent him from getting what he might want from them. In Sha`ban, they and the Holy Prophet (s) would fast. The Holy Prophet (s) used to say, “Sha`ban is my month.”(2)

In man-la-yahzuruhu’l-faqih, Shaykh al-Saduq has reported through a valid chain of authority from some scholars—and others from other chains of authority—that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said:

Whoever fasts during the month of Sha`ban, his fasting will purify him of all oaths and vows made to commit disobedience including oaths uttered in anger. When a person regrets such oaths, this acts as an apology for them.(3)

p: 65


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:372, H. 11 as quoted from Shaykh al-Saduq’s Thawab al-A`mal.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:360, H. 1, 2 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni’s Furu` al-Kafi and other reference books.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:362, H. 7 as quoted from Shaykh al-Saduq’s man-la-yahzuruhul-faqih, Ma`ani al-Akhbar, and Thawab al-A`mal, Shaykh al-Kulayni’s al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Tusi’s Misbah al-Mutahajjid and Tahdhib al-Ahkam.

In Thawab al-A`mal, Shaykh al-Saduq has also reported, through a valid chain of authority on the authority of Isma`il ibn Ziyad on the authority of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), that the Holy Prophet (s) said:

شَعْبَانُ شَهْرِی، وَرَمَضَانُ

شَهْرُ اللهِ وَهُوَ رَبِیعُ الْفُقَرَاءِ. وَإِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الأَضْحَی

لِیَشْبَعَ مَسَاکِینُکُمْ مِنَ اللَّحْمِ فَأَطْعِمُوهُمْ.

Sha`ban is my month and Ramazan is the month of Allah. It is also the

springtime of the poor. The `«d al-Azha Feast has been established so that

the indigent among you may eat their fill of meat; therefore, you should

serve them with meat.(1)

It has been also narrated that fasting during the month of Sha`ban is one of the means of gaining the Holy Prophet’s intercession on the Day of Resurrection(2) and to fast during as many days as possible of this month improves one’s livelihood, protects against the evil of enemies, and allows entrance to Paradise.(3)

Rites of Sha`ban

As usual, Shaykh al-Qummi has divided the rites of Sha`ban into two sections: The first section involves the general rites that are practiced each day in the month without distinction, while the second section involves the particular rites that are dedicated to certain days and nights of the month.

p: 66


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:372, H. 12 as quoted from Shaykh al-Saduq’s Thawab al-A`mal.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:373, H. 16.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:375, H. 24.

The rites of the earlier section can be summarized thus:

Fasting

The most important and highlighted rite in the month of Sha`ban is fasting, which is the distinctive feature of this month, as understood by the abovementioned traditions.

Litanies

On every day of Sha`ban, it is highly recommended to say certain litanies, especially implorations seeking forgiveness. According to several traditions, it is greatly encouraged to implore Almighty Allah for forgiveness seventy times a day. One who practices it regularly will be included in the Holy Prophet’s group on the Day of Resurrection and gain the nearness of Almighty Allah. He will be granted remission of Hellfire and permission to pass the Discriminating Bridge (sirat) into Paradise and the Abode of Settlement and have all his sins forgiven by Almighty Allah, even if they be as many as the stars in the sky.

Other traditions have confirmed that to repeat the prayer seeking forgiveness seventy times a day in Sha`ban is equal to repeating it seventy thousand times during other months. The formula of this prayer may be one of the following:

I seek the forgiveness of Allah and I pray to Him for approval of my

repentance.

اسْتَغْفِرُ ٱللّهَ وَاسْالُهُ ٱلتَّوْبَةَ.

اسْتَغْفِرُ ٱللّهَ

ٱلَّذِی لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ ٱلرَحْمنُ ٱلرَّحِیمُ ٱلْحَیُّ ٱلْقَیُّوْمُ

وَاتُوبُ إِلَیْهِ.

I seek forgiveness of Allah, there is no god save Whom, the

All-beneficent, the All-merciful, the Ever-living, the Everlasting, and to

Him I turn repentant.(1)

p: 67


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:378-380, H. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6.

Another litany that is reported directly from the Holy Prophet (s) in Sayyid Ibn Tawus’s Iqbal al-A`mal is recommended to be repeated one thousand times every day during the month of Sha`ban for great reward:

لاَ

إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ وَلاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِیَّاهُ مُخْلِصِینَ لَهُ ٱلدِّینَ

وَلَوْ کَرِهَ ٱلْمُشْرِکُونَ.

There is no god save

Allah; and we serve none save Him, being sincere to Him in obedience, though

the unbelievers are averse.(1)

Almsgiving

Because Sha`ban is described by some traditions as the springtime of the poor, it is highly recommended to give as many alms as possible during this month. Other traditions describe almsgiving in Sha`ban as follows:

Verily, if any one of you gives alms in Sha`ban, Almighty Allah will breed and multiply those alms in the very same way you breed your camels. Hence, these alms will be as huge as Mount Uhud on the Day of Resurrection.(2)

Moreover, to give alms in this month, even if they be as small as a half date, brings about release from Hellfire.(3)

p: 68


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:378-380, H. 8.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:378-380, H. 3 7.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:378-380, H. 1.

Invocations of Blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household

During the month of Sha`ban, it is highly recommended to invoke Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household as much as possible. In this respect, Ahmad ibn `«sa, in his book of al-Nawadir, has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

رَجَبٌ شَهْرُ

الإسْتِغْفَارِ لأُِمَّتِی. أَکْثِرُوا فِیهِ مِنَ الإسْتِغْفَارِ، فَإِنَّهُ

غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ… وَأَکْثِرُوا فِی شَعْبَانَ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ عَلَی

نَبِیِّکُمْ… وَإِنَّمَا سُمِّیَ شَعْبَانُ شَهْرَ الشَّفَاعَةِ لأَِنَّ

رَسُولَکُمْ یَشْفَعُ لِکُلِّ مَنْ یُصَلِّی عَلَیْهِ فِیهِ.

For my people, Rajab is the month of praying for

forgiveness; therefore, implore Almighty Allah for forgiveness in this month

as frequently as possible. In Sha`ban, invoke Almighty Allah’s blessings upon

your Prophet as many times as possible. The month of Sha`ban is called the

month of intercession, because your Messenger will intercede for every one

who invokes Almighty Allah’s blessing upon him in this month.(1)

Some traditions carry a wonderful formula of invoking Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household in the month of Sha`ban along with a magnificent supplication through which the suppliant seeks the mediation of the Holy Prophet (s).(2)

p: 69


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:381, H. 10.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:365, H. 18; Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 156.

Supplications and Whispered Prayers (Munajat)

There are special supplications and whispered prayers to be said on every day of Sha`ban. Although traditions have not referred to certain supplications in this respect, the Whispered Prayer (Munajat) that is reported by Ibn Khalawayh who ascribes it to Imam `Ali (‘a) and the Holy Imams (‘a) is familiarly known. This piece of whispered prayer, known as al-Munajat al-Sha`baniyyah, contains highly regarded Gnostic statements.(1)

The second section involves the rites to be done on special nights and days of Sha`ban. Books of ziyarah and recommended acts, as well as some traditions, reveal that there are five times in which special interest should be taken. These times are as follows:

First: The first night and day of Sha`ban

Much emphasis has been laid on fasting on the first day of Sha`ban. Sayyid Ibn Tawus has mentioned a prayer to be offered on the first three nights of this month.

Second: Thursdays of Sha`ban

There is a special two-unit prayer, in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Tawhid repeated one hundred times to be offered on the Thursdays of Sha`ban. Upon completion, the invocation of Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household is repeated one hundred times. Once this prayer is offered, all the requests of this world and the Next World will be granted.

p: 70


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 156-169.

Third: The Third of Sha`ban

Shaykh al-Tusi, in Misbah al-Mutahajjid, has reported on the authority of Imam al-hasan al-`Askari (‘a) the recommendation of fasting on the third of Sha`ban, which is the birth anniversary of Imam husayn (‘a). On this day too, there is a special supplication to be said. In fact, this supplication involves statements of beseeching Almighty Allah in the name of Imam husayn (‘a) and the Holy Imams (‘a). It also holds highly regarded contents that express loyalty to Imam husayn (‘a) and the Holy Imams (‘a) and commitment to their course.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to recommend saying the supplication that Imam husayn (‘a) said on `Ashura' after he had been surrounded by the enemies.(1)

Fourth: The mid-Sha`ban Night

Previous references given in the section regarding specific nights and days confirm the merits and rites of this night.

Fifth: The Last Days and the Last Night of Sha`ban

About these days, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said: If one fasts during the last three days of Sha`ban in order to attach it to the obligatory fasting of Ramazan, Almighty Allah will determine that he has fasted for two consecutive months.(2)

Abu’l-Salt al-Harawi has narrated that when he visited Imam al-Riza (‘a) on the last Friday of Sha`ban, the Imam said to him:

p: 71


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 164-165.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:370, H. 8.

O Abu’l-Salt, the majority of the days of Sha`ban have passed. This is its last Friday. You should thus make up for what you have missed in this month by working hard in the rest. You may supplicate, implore forgiveness of Almighty Allah, recite the Holy Qur'an, and repent to Almighty Allah for your sins so that you arrive at the month of Ramazan with pure sincerity to Him. You must fulfill all the trusts that you are responsible for settling, you must not bear malice against any of your brethren-in-faith, and you must give up any sin that you commit. Fear Almighty Allah and trust Him secretly and openly, for ‘If any one puts his trust in Allah, then Allah shall be a sufficient protector for him. Allah will surely accomplish his purpose. Verily, for all things has Allah appointed a due proportion.’(65:3)

In the rest of the days of Sha`ban, you may repeat much the following supplication, for Almighty Allah saves many people from Hellfire on account of the sanctity of this month:

O

Allah, If You have not forgiven us in the past days of Sha`ban, (please do)

forgive us in the rest of it.(1)

اَللَّهُمَّ إِنْ لَمْ تَکُنْ

غَفَرْتَ لَنَا فِیمَا مَضَی مِنْ شَعْبَانَ فَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا فِیمَا بَقِیَ

مِنْهُ.

Likewise, a supplication to be said on the last night of Sha`ban and the first night of Ramazan is reported from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a).(2)

p: 72


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 171.
2- - Ibid.

The Month Of RamaḌān

Merits of Ramazan

Traditions have described Ramazan as the most preferred of all months without exception. The Holy Qur'an reads:

شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِی أُنْزِلَ فِیهِ الْقُرْآنُ هُدًی لِلنَّاسِ وَبَیِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَی وَالْفُرْقَانِ

The month of Ramazan is that in which the Qur'an was revealed, a

guidance to men and clear proofs of the guidance and the distinction. (2:185)

Another reason is that it contains the Night of Qadr, which is more preferred than one thousand months. It is also a blessed night on which all divine decrees are decided.

Almighty Allah has imposed fasting during this month because of its excellence and high regard so that people pay more attention to it.

Ramazan is thus the month of:

- Fasting

- Patience and devotional acts, because there are many supererogatory prayers and rites to be carried out during this month

- Devotional confinement to mosques (i`tikaf)

- The Holy Qur'an and the learning of religious laws and beliefs

- Supplications, whispered prayers, and litanies

- Almsgiving and generous spending

- Struggle with the self and against enemies

- Repentance

p: 73

- Forgiveness and mercy

- Release from Hellfire and gaining of Paradise

One of the most magnificent texts about the merits and excellences of Ramazan may be the Holy Prophet’s famous sermon that he (s) delivered on the last Friday of Sha`ban to make people realize the actual standing of the month of Ramazan.

This sermon has been reported by Shaykh al-Saduq in his two books of al-Amali and `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza through a highly valid chain of authority known as the Golden Chain of Authority:(1)

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ

أَقْبَلَ إِلَیْکُمْ شَهْرُ اللَّهِ بِالْبَرَکَةِ وَالرَّحْمَةِ

وَالْمَغْفِرَةِ شَهْرٌ هُوَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الشُّهُورِ وَأَیَّامُهُ

أَفْضَلُ الأَیَّامِ وَلَیَالِیهِ أَفْضَلُ اللَّیَالِی وَسَاعَاتُهُ أَفْضَلُ

السَّاعَاتِ هُوَشَهْرٌ دُعِیتُمْ فِیهِ إِلَی ضِیَافَةِ اللَّهِ وَجُعِلْتُمْ

فِیهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ کَرَامَةِ اللَّهِ أَنْفَاسُکُمْ فِیهِ تَسْبِیحٌ

وَنَوْمُکُمْ فِیهِ عِبَادَةٌ وَعَمَلُکُمْ فِیهِ مَقْبُولٌ وَدُعَاؤُکُمْ فِیهِ

مُسْتَجَابٌ فَسَلُوا اللَّهَ رَبَّکُمْ بِنِیَّاتٍ صَادِقَةٍ وَقُلُوبٍ

طَاهِرَةٍ أَنْ یُوَفِّقَکُمْ لِصِیَامِهِ وَتِلاوَةِ کِتَابِهِ فَإِنَّ

الشَّقِیَّ مَنْ حُرِمَ غُفْرَانَ اللَّهِ فِی هَذَا الشَّهْرِ الْعَظِیمِ

وَاذْکُرُوا بِجُوعِکُمْ وَعَطَشِکُمْ فِیهِ جُوعَ یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ

وَعَطَشَهُ وَتَصَدَّقُوا عَلَی فُقَرَائِکُمْ وَمَسَاکِینِکُمْ وَ قِّرُوا

کِبَارَکُمْ وَارْحَمُوا صِغَارَکُمْ وَصِلُوا أَرْحَامَکُمْ وَاحْفَظُوا

أَلْسِنَتَکُمْ وَغُضُّوا عَمَّا لا یَحِلُّ النَّظَرُ إِلَیْهِ أَبْصَارَکُمْ

وَعَمَّا لا یَحِلُّ الاسْتَِماعُ إِلَیْهِ أَسْمَاعَکُمْ وَتَحَنَّنُوا عَلَی

أَیْتَامِ النَّاسِ یُتَحَنَّنْ عَلَی أَیْتَامِکُمْ وَتُوبُوا إِلَی اللَّهِ

مِنْ ذُنُوبِکُمْ وَارْفَعُوا إِلَیْهِ أَیْدِیَکُمْ بِالدُّعَاءِ فِی أَوْقَاتِ

صَلَوَاتِکُمْ فَإِنَّهَا أَفْضَلُ السَّاعَاتِ یَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

فِیهَا بِالرَّحْمَةِ إِلَی عِبَادِهِ یُجِیبُهُمْ إِذَا نَاجَوْهُ

وَیُلَبِّیهِمْ إِذَا نَادَوْهُ وَیَسْتَجِیبُ لَهُمْ إِذَا دَعَوْهُ أَیُّهَا

النَّاسُ إِنَّ أَنْفُسَکُمْ مَرْهُونَةٌ بِأَعْمَالِکُمْ فَفُکُّوهَا

بِاسْتِغْفَارِکُمْ وَظُهُورُکُمْ ثَقِیلَةٌ مِنْ أَوْزَارِکُمْ فَخَفِّفُوا

عَنْهَا بِطُولِ سُجُودِکُمْ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَی ذِکْرُهُ

أَقْسَمَ بِعِزَّتِهِ أَنْ لا یُعَذِّبَ الْمُصَلِّینَ وَالسَّاجِدِینَ وَأَنْ

لا یُرَوِّعَهُمْ بِالنَّارِ یَوْمَ یَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعالَمِینَ

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ فَطَّرَ مِنْکُمْ صَائِماً مُؤْمِناً فِی هَذَا

الشَّهْرِ کَانَ لَهُ بِذَلِکَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عِتْقُ رَقَبَةٍ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ

لِمَا مَضَی مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ.

O people, the month of Allah (Ramazan) has come to you with blessings,

mercy, and forgiveness. This is the noblest of the months to Him. Its days

are the noblest of days. Its nights are noblest of the nights. It is the

month in which you are invited to be Allah’s guests. You have been

established as those honored by Him in this month. Your breathing in this

month is considered words of His glorification, your sleeping is worship,

your deeds are accepted by Him, and your supplications to Him are fulfilled.

Then, ask Allah, your Lord, with sincere intentions and pure hearts to help

you succeed in fasting this month and reciting His Book. Whoever is deprived

of Allah’s forgiveness in this great month is at a real loss. Remember the

thirst and hunger of the Day of Resurrection through this thirst and hunger.

Give charity to your poor and indigent ones, respect your elder ones, be kind

to the younger ones, visit your relations of kin, watch your tongues, lower

your eyes against what they are forbidden to look at, and guard your ears

against what they are forbidden to hear. Be kind to other people’s orphans so

that others may be kind to your orphans. Repent before Allah for your sins. Raise

your hands up towards Him in supplication at the times of prayer. These times

are the noblest of the hours during which the Honorable and Exalted God looks

upon His servants with mercy, responds when they make supplications to Him,

replies to them when they call Him, and fulfills for them what they ask for.

O people, you are tied down by your deeds. Free yourselves by means of

supplications. Your backs are overburdened with your sins. Make them lighter

by means of extended prostrations. Know that the Sublime God has sworn by His

Honor that He will not punish or throw into Hellfire those who pray and fall

in prostration on the Day on which all the people will rise for the Lord of

the Worlds. O people, the reward with the Honorable and Exalted God for

whoever provides for the breaking of the fast of any believer in this month

is like that of freeing a slave and the forgiveness of all past sins.

p: 74


1- - The Golden Chain of Authority (al-Salsalah al-Dhahabiyyah) reads as follows: Imam al-Riza (‘a) has reported on the authority of his father, Imam al-Kazim (‘a), on the authority of his father, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), on the authority of his father, Imam al-Baqir (‘a), on the authority of his father, Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a), on the authority of his father, Imam husayn (‘a), on the authority of his father, Imam `Ali (‘a), on the authority of the Holy Prophet (s) who said…

p: 75

The people said, “O Prophet of God, not all of us are able to do that.”

Then, the Holy Prophet (s) answered:

اتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ

تَمْرَةٍ. إتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشَرْبَةٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ. أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ

مَنْ حَسُنَ مِنْکُمْ فِی هَذَا الشَّهْرِ خُلُقُهُ کَانَ لَهُ جَوَازاً عَلَی

الصِّرَاطِ یَوْمَ تَزِلُّ فِیهِ الأَقْدَامُ وَمَنْ خَفَّفَ فِی هَذَا الشَّهْرِ

عَمَّا مَلَکَتْ یَمِینُهُ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْهِ حِسَابَهُ وَمَنْ کَفَّ

فِیهِ شَرَّهُ کَفَّ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غَضَبَهُ یَوْمَ یَلْقَاهُ وَمَنْ أَکْرَمَ

فِیهِ یَتِیماً أَکْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ یَوْمَ یَلْقَاهُ وَمَنْ وَصَلَ فِیهِ

رَحِمَهُ وَصَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ یَوْمَ یَلْقَاهُ وَمَنْ قَطَعَ فِیهِ

رَحِمَهُ قَطَعَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَحْمَتَهُ یَوْمَ یَلْقَاهُ وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ

فِیهِ بِصَلاةٍ کَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بَرَاءَةً مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَنْ أَدَّی

فِیهِ فَرْضاً کَانَ لَهُ ثَوَابُ مَنْ أَدَّی سَبْعِینَ فَرِیضَةً فِیَما

سِوَاهُ مِنَ الشُّهُورِ وَمَنْ أَکْثَرَ فِیهِ مِنَ الصَّلاةِ عَلَیَّ ثَقَّلَ

اللَّهُ مِیزَانَهُ یَوْمَ تَخِفُّ الْمَوَازِینُ وَمَنْ تَلا فِیهِ آیَةً مِنَ

الْقُرْآنِ کَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ خَتَمَ الْقُرْآنَ فِی غَیْرِهِ مِنَ

الشُّهُورِ. أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ الْجِنَانِ فِی هَذَا الشَّهْرِ

مُفَتَّحَةٌ فَسَلُوا رَبَّکُمْ أَنْ لا یُغَلِّقَهَا عَلَیْکُمْ وَأَبْوَابَ

النِّیرَانِ مُغَلَّقَةٌ فَسَلُوا رَبَّکُمْ أَنْ لا یُفَتِّحَهَا عَلَیْکُمْ

وَالشَّیَاطِینَ مَغْلُولَةٌ فَسَلُوا رَبَّکُمْ أَنْ لا یُسَلِّطَهَا

عَلَیْکُمْ.

Fend off the Fire from yourselves (by providing for the breaking of the

fast of any believer) even if it be with a piece of a date. Fend off the Fire

from yourselves (by providing for the breaking of the fast of any believer)

even if it be with a sip of water. O people, whoever behaves courteously in

this month will easily cross the Discriminating Bridge on the Day of Judgment

on which one’s steps are not firm. Allah will ease the reckoning of whoever

takes it easy with those whom his right hand possesses (i.e. servants) in

this month. On the Day one meets Him, Allah will withhold His Wrath from

whoever controls his wickedness in this month. On the Day one meets Him,

Allah will honor whoever honors an orphan in this month. On the Day one meets

Him, Allah will shower His mercy upon whoever maintains family ties in this

month. Allah will deprive of His mercy whoever breaks off his family ties in

this month. He will record release from Hellfire for whoever offers even a single

unit of recommendable prayers. The reward of whoever carries out an

obligatory duty in this month is seventy times as much as that of one who

carries out the same duty in other months. The Balance of Deeds of whoever

invokes Allah’s blessings upon me a lot will be more positive on the Day of Judgment

on which the Balance of Deeds of some people will be negative. The reward of

whoever recites one verse of the Qur'an in this month is like the reward of

one who recites the whole Qur'an in other months. O people, the gates of Paradise are open in this month. Therefore, ask your Lord not to close them in your faces.

Similarly, the gates of Hellfire are closed. Therefore, ask your Lord not to

open them up to you. Satan is chained down. Therefore, ask your Lord not to

let him overcome you.

p: 76

p: 77

The Commander of the Faithful (Imam `Ali (‘a)) said, “I stood up and said, ‘O Prophet of Allah, what are the noblest of deeds in this month?’

The Holy Prophet (s) said:

یَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ أَفْضَلُ

الأَعْمَالِ فِی هَذَا الشَّهْرِ الْوَرَعُ عَن مَحَارِمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ.

O Abu’l-hasan, the noblest of deeds in this month are abstaining from

what the Honorable and Exalted God has forbidden…(1)

Delineation the merits of the month of Ramazan is too vast to be covered in this book because this month holds a special significance and the traditions about its merits are numerous. However, the most important topics that are covered by the abovementioned sermon of the Holy Prophet (s), as well as the traditions of the Holy Imams (‘a) can be summarized in the following points:

1. One should take advantage of this blessed month in which all rites gain special meaning, quantity and quality. In this great devotional season, punishments for evil acts and rewards for kind acts are multiplied. Finally, a golden opportunity to change all past activities into righteous acts or even into the highest ranks of righteousness is available in this month.

2. Fasting during this month does not only mean abstaining from eating and drinking, but also from all forbidden evil acts in addition to turning away from all weaknesses and flaws.

3. In this month, diversity in devotional acts and a practical demonstration of the deeds that take one nearer to Almighty

p: 78


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 7:226, H. 20.

Allah are visible in the coming presentation of the devotional acts and rites of this month.

4. An all-inclusive and comprehensive practical course of worship has been set up in this month to accelerate the devotional practices to cover the entire time of this month.

5. As has been previously cited in our discussion of the Night of Qadr within the particular days and nights of the year, Almighty Allah, in this month in general and on the Night of Qadr in particular, makes crucial decisions about man’s destiny and the descent of His mercy upon His creatures.

6. In this month, man is spiritually, morally, and ethically equipped for resuming higher and more perfect activity after EId al-Fitr.

All Muslims pay much attention to the month of Ramazan. As a result, this month, in its totality, identifies Muslims and distinguishes them from all other nations and groups.

However, the course that has been established by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is still different in particularities and details from the devotional courses adopted by other Muslims for this month.

Rites of Ramazan

The rites of Ramazan can be divided into two main parts. We will try to restrict our discussion to mentioning the titles of these rites along with a reference to their contents, leaving the details, which are too many, to the famous Shaykh al-Qummi’s Mafatih al-Jinan.

The first part of the devotional acts of Ramazan involves the common devotional acts that are practiced throughout this month without distinction as to the day.

p: 79

The second part involves the devotional acts that are dedicated to certain nights or days of the month.

First Part: The Common Devotional Acts of Ramazan

This part is further subdivided into four sections:

Devotional Acts Common to the Nights and Days

Devotional Acts Common to the Nights

Devotional Acts Common to Early Dawn

Devotional Acts Common to Daytime

Devotional Acts Common to the Nights and Days

Authors of books on supplications and devotional acts have mentioned a number of acts, some of which are as follows:

Supplications after each obligatory prayer or at all times

Shaykh al-Qummi has cited three supplications to be said after the obligatory prayers and one supplication to be recited at any time. This supplication is known as Du`a' al-hajj.(1)

These four supplications comprise highly regarded contents, including implorations to gain divine permission to perform the ritual hajj Pilgrimage, to observe the Night of Qadr as it should be observed, to be released from Hellfire, to gain Paradise, to have one’s sustenance expanded, and to concern oneself with solving the problems

p: 80


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:74 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi and Shaykh al-Kaf`ami’s al-Misbah.

of Muslims and achieving their interests.(1) Shaykh al-Kulayni and Shaykh al-Saduq, through a valid chain of authority, have mentioned another supplication with more details.(2)

Recitation of the Holy Qur'an

It is highly recommended to recite, read, and ponder over the Holy Qur'an as much as possible during the month of Ramazan. According to some traditions, although it is recommended to read the whole Qur'an once every month during other days and months, it is more highly recommended to read the whole Qur'an once every three days in Ramazan.(3)

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has stated that Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a) deemed recommended reading the Holy Qur'an entirely once or even more every day or night of Ramazan. Then, the Imam (‘a) mentioned a great reward for dedicating the reward of such entire recitation to the Holy Prophet and Imams (‘a). One of these rewards is the dedicator will be included with their group on the Day of Resurrection.(4)

Litanies

It is recommended to engage in repeating words of seeking forgiveness from Almighty Allah (istighfar), glorifying Him (tasbih), praising Him (hamd), and professing that He

p: 81


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 176-177.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:71, H. 163.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:13, H. 26, as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, Usul al-Kafi.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:178, as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, Usul al-Kafi.

is the One and Only God (tahlil) and the Most Great (takbir). It is reported that when the month of Ramazan begins, Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) would utter no other words than words of tasbih, istighfar, and takbir.(1)

Prayers

The Holy Imams (‘a) prepared a course of supererogatory prayers for the nights and days of this month, recommending offering them as much as possible.

Devotional Acts Common to the Nights of Ramazan

Authors of books on supplications and devotional acts have mentioned a number of acts, some of which are as follows:

Breaking the Fast

As fasting ritually extends from dawn to dusk, it should be broken immediately after that by eating and drinking. It is however recommended to delay it after the performing of the obligatory sunset prayer. It is also recommended to break the fast with a date or a sweet food.

While breaking the fast, it is recommended to say a litany or a supplication the most famous formula of which is the following:

O Allah, For Your sake have I

fasted, with Your sustenance have I broken my fast, and in You have I

trusted.

اَللَّهُمَّ

لَکَ صُمْتُ وَعَلَی رِزْقِکَ افْطَرْتُ وَعَلَیْکَ تَوَکَّلْتُ.

p: 82


1- - Ibid. Such reports indicate the general state of the Imam (‘a) in this month. Of course, the Imams (‘a) would repeat these devotional words as long as they would not contradict carrying out more important devotional acts or deeds, such as working towards settling necessary daily activities.

Upon eating the first bite, it is recommended to say the following:

In

the Name of Allah; the All-beneficent, the All-merciful. O Liberal in

forgiving: (please) forgive me.

بِسْمِ ٱللّهِ ٱلرَّحْمنِ

ٱلرَّحِیمِ. یَا وَاسِعَ ٱلْمَغْفِرَةِ ٱغْفِرْ لِی.

Such matters bring about a great reward, such as forgiveness and gaining the rewards of all those who have fasted that day.

It is also recommended to recite Surah al-Qadr just before breaking the fast.(1)

Almsgiving

One of the highly recommended acts is to give alms during the nights of Ramazan, and especially at the time of breaking the fast. When such alms are the food with which the fast is ordinarily broken, no matter how little the amount is, even if it is just a few dates or a drink of water, according to one’s capacity, it brings about a great reward. He gains the reward of the deeds done by that fasting person out of the power he has obtained from the food that he gave to him as alms, and winning the reward of

manumitting thirty slaves. In addition, the supplication of the almsgiver will be responded to.(2)

Recitation of the Holy Qur'an

On the nights of Ramazan, it is highly recommended to recite certain chapters of the Holy Qur'an, such as Surah al-

p: 83


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 178.
2- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 178.

Qadr one thousand times and Surah al-Dukhan (No. 44) one hundred times, when possible.(1)

Supplications

The most important formula of supplication said on the nights of Ramazan is Du`a' al-Iftitah, which is an invocation of Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household, a special supplication for the Awaited Imam al-Mahdi (‘a), and statements that are regarded as highly spiritual which encourage a person to engage in self-struggle.

Shaykh al-Qummi has also cited three other formulas of supplication for the nights of Ramazan.(2)

Prayers

It is recommended to offer one thousand units of prayer that are distributed among the nights of Ramazan and called the Ramazan supererogatory prayers. Although there is more than one formula for the distribution of these units of prayer among the nights of Ramazan, Shaykh al-Qummi, following Shaykh al-Mufid, has chosen a certain formula and described it as the most familiar. This formula is as follows:

On the first twenty nights of Ramazan, twenty units of this prayer should be offered each night with an interval

p: 84


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 179. Seemingly, to repeat Surah al-Qadr is equivalent to the litanies of Ramazan or replacing the required recitation of the Holy Qur'an for those who cannot recite it in such a condensed manner. However, Almighty Allah knows best.
2- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 179-183.

between each two units. To explain, eight units should be offered after the obligatory sunset Prayer and the others after the obligatory early night prayer. The total is thus four hundred units and the remainder is six hundred. These six hundred units should be offered on the three Nights of Qadr, which are the nineteenth, the twenty-first, and twenty-third of the month. Two hundred units should be offered on each of these three Nights. Thus, one thousand units will be completed.

It is also recommended to offer a two-unit prayer each night, reciting Surah al-Fatihah once and repeating Surah al-Tawhid three times. After completion of the prayer, the following litany may be said:

Glory

be to Him Who watches over, never leaves anything undone nor is neglectful.

Glory be to Him Who is Merciful and never does a thing in haste. Glory be to

Him Who is vigilant and never forgets one thing over another. Glory be to Him

Who is alert and steady, never engrossed with a thing so as to overlook

another.

سُبْحَانَ مَنْ هُوَ حَفِیظٌ لاَ

یَغْفُلُ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ هُوَ رَحِیمٌ لاَ یَعْجَلُ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ هُوَ قَائِمٌ

لاَ یَسْهُو سُبْحَانَ مَنْ هُوَ دَائِمٌ لاَ یَلْهُو.

After this litany, it is recommended to repeat the following statement seven times:

سُبْحَانَ ٱللّهِ وَٱلْحَمْدُ

لِلّهِ وَلاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ وَٱللّهُ اکْبَرُ.

All glory be to Allah, all praise be to Allah, there is no god save

Allah, and Allah is the Greatest.

After that, it is recommended to say the following supplication once:

Glory be

to You, Glory be to You, Glory be to You. O All-Great, forgive my grave sins.

سُبْحَانَکَ سُبْحَانَکَ

سُبْحَانَکَ. یَا عَظِیمُ ٱغْفِرْ لِیَ ٱلذَّنْبَ ٱلْعَظِیمَ.

p: 85

Then, it is recommended to invoke blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household ten times:

O

Allah, (please do) send blessings upon Muhammad and upon his Household.

اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ

وَعَلَی آلِهِ.

About this prayer, Shaykh al-Kaf`ami has mentioned that whoever offers it will have seventy thousand of his sins forgiven by Almighty Allah.(1)

Devotional Acts Common to Early Dawn

Authors of books on supplications and devotional acts have mentioned a number of acts, some of which are as follows:

Having the Early Dawn Meal (Suhur)

It is highly recommended to eat or drink something at early dawn, preferably flour or dates. For this meal, there are some etiquettes, one of which is to recite Surah al-Qadr.

Supplications and Whispered Prayers

Supplications and whispered prayers are the most important deeds of early dawn. The most significant and famous supplication is known as Du`a' al-Baha', which involves statements of glorification of Almighty Allah and imploring in the name of His attributes. About this supplication, which is reported from Imam al-Riza (‘a) to be ascribed to his grandfather Imam al-Baqir (‘a), it is reported that it contributes to granting one’s requests.

In addition, there is the most magnificent supplication that is reported by Abu-hamzah al-Thumali carrying his name.

p: 86


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 183-184.

Abu-hamzah al-Thumali has reported that Imam `Ali ibn husayn Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) used to pray the whole night throughout Ramazan. During the last hour of night, he used to say the following supplication:

O

Allah, do not discipline me by means of Your punishment and do not subject me

to Your planned strategy…

إِلهِی لاَ تُؤَدِّبْنِی

بِعُقُوبَتِکَ وَلاَ تَمْکُرْ بِی فِی حِیلَتِکَ…

Very long, eloquent, refined in style and composition, this supplication holds highly considerable contents and a variety of diction. It plays a vital role in spiritual education, evolution and perfection, and reinforces one’s relationship with Allah. It also teaches one how to talk to Him confidentially and how to praise and glorify Him.

Furthermore, this supplication presents the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and confirms their matchless knowledge, leadership, and vital role in the lives of Muslims. It also demonstrates their course in building a virtuous community and their supreme goals, one of which is to create a morally and spiritually perfected group in society.

In addition to these two supplications, there are others to be said at early dawn and can be found in Mafatih al-Jinan.(1)

Devotional Acts Common to Daytime

Authors of books on supplications and devotional acts have mentioned a number of acts, some of which are as follows:

p: 87


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 184-202. It is worth mentioning that on each night of Ramazan, at early dawn, or after that, it is obligatory to remember fasting the next day.

Supplication

A set of texts and supplicatory formulas have been reported to be said during the daytime of Ramazan. The most important of these is the supplication that begins with the following statement:

اَللَّهُمَّ هذَا شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ

ٱلَّذِی اَنْزَلْتَ فِیهِ القُرْآنَ هُدَیً لِلنَّاسِ وَبَیِّنَاتٍ مِنَ

ٱلْهُدَی وَٱلفُرْقَانِ…

O Allah, this is the month of Ramazan in which You revealed the Qur'an,

guidance for humankind and clear proofs of true guidance and distinction

(between the right and the wrong)…

This supplication has been reported by Shaykh al-Tusi, in Misbah al-Mutahajjid, and Sayyid Ibn Tawus, in Iqbal al-A`mal.(1)

There is also another supplication the first statements of which are similar to the statements of the previously mentioned supplication of Du`a' al-Baha'. However, this supplication then moves to invoke blessings upon the Holy

Prophet, his Household, the prophets, and the angels. It then presents statements of praying for and praising the Holy Prophet (s).(2)

Litanies and Doxologies

Litanies, statements of glorification enumerating the attributes of Almighty Allah are to be said on every day of Ramazan. In this regard, a ten-passage litany explaining the hearing, sight, creation, knowledge, and kingdom of

p: 88


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 202.
2- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 207.

Almighty Allah, as well as many other similar matters, is to be repeated every day in Ramazan.(1)

Invocations of Blessings

Shaykh al-Tusi and Sayyid Ibn Tawus have cited a wonderful piece invoking Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household, as well as praising and commending them, to be said every day in Ramazan. This invocation begins with the following statement:

{إِنَّ ٱللّهَ وَمَلاَئِکَتَهُ

یُصَلُّونَ عَلَی ٱلنَّبِیِّ یَا اَیُّهَا ٱلَّذِینَ آمَنُوٱ صَلُّوٱ عَلَیْهِ

وَسَلِّمُوٱ تَسْلِیماً.} لَبَّیْکَ یَا رَبِّ

وَسَعْدَیْکَ وَسُبْحَانَکَ…

“Verily,

Allah and His angels send blessings upon the Prophet, O you who believe, call

for Divine blessings on him and salute him with a becoming salutation.” Here

I am at Your service, my Lord! Doing that which pleases You, and glory be to

You…(2)

Second Part: Devotional Acts Dedicated to Certain Nights and Days

This part can be subdivided into the following sections:

The Devotional Acts of Welcoming the month of Ramazan

The Devotional Acts of the Bright Nights

The Devotional Acts on the Nights of Qadr

The Devotional Acts on the Last Ten Nights

The Devotional Acts on Certain Days of Ramazan

p: 89


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 213-214.
2- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 210.

Devotional Acts on the First Night and Day

Islam and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have devoted special attention to the first night and day of Ramazan and confirmed a number of matters to be done on this night and day, the most important of which are the following:

Watching the New Moon

Authoritative traditions narrate that the Holy Prophet (s) and his Household (‘a) used to watch for and welcome the new moon of the month—a procedure that has become one of the highly regarded recommendable acts.(1) In this respect, many supplicatory formulas reported from the Holy Prophet (s) and the Holy Imams (‘a) have been mentioned for this procedure. However, the forty-third supplication of al-Sahifah al-Sajjadiyyah may be presented as the most magnificent formula in this respect.(2)

Ritual Bathing

On the first night of Ramazan, it is recommended to perform the ritual bath and ceremonially purify oneself by immersing oneself in a flowing river or pouring thirty handfuls of water on the head.

Visiting Imam husayn (‘a)

It is also highly recommended to perform visitation of Imam husayn (‘a) this night from close (at his holy shrine) or by reading his ziyarah from afar.

p: 90


1- - Moreover, Shaykh al-Qummi has mentioned that this procedure has been deemed obligatory by some scholars.
2- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 215.

Supererogatory Prayers

The supererogatory prayers of Ramazan should be started this night. Another two-unit prayer, in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah and Surah al-An`am (No. 6) are recited may be offered. Upon accomplishment, it is recommended to beseech Almighty Allah’s protection against fears and ailments.

Supplications

Many supplicatory formulas have been reported to be read on the first night of Ramazan. One of these is the supplication reported by Ibn Tawus from Imam al-Jawad (‘a). This supplication begins with the following statement:

اللَّهُمَّ یَا مَنْ یَمْلِکُ

ٱلتَّدْبِیرَ وَهُوَ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ.

O Allah, O He Who controls the management of all affairs, and has power

over all things!

The two Du`a' al-Jawshan al-Kabir and Du`a' al-hajj supplications are also reported to be read on this night.

All the previous devotional acts for the first night of Ramazan are also performed on the first day of Ramazan, although with

some different formulas for prayers and supplications, except watching for the new moon and visiting Imam husayn (‘a).

`Allamah al-Majlisi states that Shaykh al-Kulayni, Shaykh al-Tusi, and others have reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Kazim (‘a) used to say a special supplication on the first of Ramazan. This supplication begins with the following statement:

p: 91

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی اَسْئَلُکَ

بِٱسْمِکَ ٱلَّذِی دَانَ لَهُ کُلُّ شَیْءٍ وَبِرَحْمَتِکَ ٱلَّتِی وَسِعَتْ

کُلَّ شَیْءٍ…

O

Allah I beseech You, in the name of Your name before which everything kneels

down and in the name of Your mercy which encompasses everything…(1)

Devotional Acts on the Bright Nights of Ramazan

A special prayer, mentioned within the devotional acts of Rajab, is common to the bright (i.e. moonlit) nights of the three months. Therefore, the fifteenth night of Ramazan is included.

In addition, it is recommended to perform the ritual bath and offer other prayers on the bright nights of Ramazan. However, the fifteenth night is distinguished by visiting Imam husayn (‘a) and offering some prayers. One of these prayers is a ten-unit one, offered at the tomb of Imam husayn (‘a) after the obligatory early night prayer. This prayer is, of course, different from the eight-unit night prayer. Another prayer to be offered this night is a hundred-unit prayer, in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Tawhid ten times.(2)

Rites of the Nights of Qadr

In the previous discussion of the particular days and nights of the year, we mentioned both the common and the private

p: 92


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 217-121. Although it is reported that Imam al-Kazim (‘a) recommended praying to Almighty Allah with this supplicatory formula on the first day of the year, experts have understood that the Imam (‘a) meant the first day or night of Ramazan.
2- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 223.

rites of the three Nights of Qadr. We also pointed out the significance of the Night of Qadr.

Devotional Acts of the Last Ten Nights of Ramazan

The last ten nights of Ramazan enjoy such a special significance that the Holy Prophet (s) used to roll up his bed and prepare himself for worship on these nights. To devote one’s efforts to devotional acts on these ten nights denotes an acceleration of the devotional movement of Ramazan, especially when we take into consideration the fact that the Night of Qadr is one of these ten nights.

Some devotional acts and special supplications are devoted to these nights. For each night, a special supplication has been reported in addition to other supplications that are common to the ten nights. One of these is the supplication that begins with the following statement:

اَللّهُمَّ إِنَّکَ قُلْتَ فِی

کِتَابِکَ ٱلْمُنْزَلِ: ”شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ ٱلَّذِی اُنزِلَ فِیهِ ٱلْقُرْآنُ“…

O Allah, You have said in Your revealed Book: “The month of Ramazan in

which the Qur'an was revealed…”

On the twenty-seventh night, it is recommended to take the ritual bath and to repeat the following supplication throughout the night:

اللَّهُمَّ ٱرْزُقْنِی ٱلتَّجَافِیَ

عَنْ دَارِ ٱلْغُرُورِ وَٱلإِنَابَةَ إِلَی دَارِ ٱلْخُلُودِ وَٱلاِسْتِعدَادَ

لِلْمَوْتِ قَبْلَ حُلُولِ ٱلْفَوتِ.

O Allah, (please) provide me with alienation from the abode of

delusion, turning to the abode of eternity, and readiness for death before it

is too late.

On the last day and night of Ramazan, some special devotional acts, bidding this month farewell, have been reported:

p: 93

- Performing the ritual bath on the last night

- Visiting Imam husayn (‘a)

- Reciting Surahs al-An`am (No. 6), al-Kahf (No. 18), and Yasin (No. 36)

- Repeating the forgiveness-seeking prayer one hundred times

- Saying a number of supplications, the most favorable being the forty-fifth supplication of al-Sahifah al-Sajjadiyyah and the following one reported from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a):

اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْهُ آخِرَ

ٱلْعَهْدِ من صِیَامِی لِشَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَاَعُوذُ بِکَ اَنْ یَطْلُعَ فَجْرُ

هذِهِ ٱللَّیْلَةِ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ غَفَرْتَ لِی.

O Allah, (please) do not determine my observance of fasting in this

month of Ramazan to be the last of my observances of fasting. I seek Your

protection against this day dawning before You forgive me.

This supplication contributes to having one’s sins forgiven.

Particular Acts of Days and Nights

Quoting `Allamah al-Majlisi in Zad al-Ma`ad, Shaykh al-Qummi has mentioned special prayers to be offered on each night of Ramazan and special supplications to be said on each day in Mafatih al-Jinan.(1)

This vast and diverse devotional course intends to make man attain self-perfection and serve Almighty Allah on earth and be qualified and prepared for the crucial decisions

p: 94


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 238-242. On page 242, Shaykh al-Qummi has mentioned a notice to be worth considered.

that are made about this community on the Night of Qadr. The night of EId al-Fitr is the night of the fulfillment of promised rewards.

p: 95

Ḥajj and the First Ten Days of Dhu’l-Ḥijjah

Point

hajj is one of the most important devotional acts of Islam. According to some traditions, it follows the ritual prayer with regard to its significance and favorability in the list of the Islamic devotional acts. Moreover, hajj has been described as one of the two jihads (i.e. holy struggle).

In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that `Abdullah ibn Yahya al-Kahili heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoting the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

هُوَ أَحَدُ الْجِهَادَیْنِ، هُوَ

جِهَادُ الضُّعَفَاءِ.

hajj is one of the

two jihads. It is the jihad of the weak.

Commenting on this saying, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) says:

وَنَحْنُ الضُّعَفَاءُ. أَمَا

إِنَّهُ لَیْسَ شَیْءٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ، وَفِی

الْحَجِّ هَهُنَا صَلاَةٌ وَلَیْسَ فِی الصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَکُمْ حَجٌّ.

We are the weak. Verily, there is nothing better than hajj except the

ritual prayer; however, there is prayer in the hajj but there is no hajj in

the prayer.(1)

hajj is also the support of the religion and the foundation of its existence. It is thus reported:

p: 96


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:77, H. 2 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, Furu` al-Kafi.

لاَ یَزَالُ الدِّینُ قَائِماً مَا

قَامَتِ الْکَعْبَةُ.

This religion is kept existent as long as the Ka`bah is still standing.(1)

The hajj has a historical root that extends to the time before the existence of Adam (‘a) on earth although the divine call to perform hajj as an obligatory duty upon all people actually began at the time of Prophet Abraham (‘a).

In this regard, Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

لَمَّا أَفَاضَ آدَمُ مِنْ مِنَی

تَلَقَّتْهُ الْمَلاَئِکَةُ فَقَالَتْ: یَا آدَمُ، بُرَّ حَجَّکَ. أَمَا إِنَّا

قَدْ حَجَجْنَا هَذَا الْبَیْتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحُجَّهُ بِأَلْفَیْ عَامٍ.

When Adam (‘a) returned from Mina (as a ritual practice), he was

received by the angels who said to him, “Make lawful your hajj, for we have

been going on hajj to this house two thousand years before you.”(2)

Through another valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

لَمَّا أُمِرَ

إِبْرَاهِیمُ وَإِسْمَاعِیلُ عَلَیْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ بِبِنَاءِ الْبَیْتِ

وَتَمَّ بِنَاؤُهُ، قَعَدَ إِبْرَاهِیمُ عَلَی رُکْنٍ ثُمَّ نَادَی: هَلُمَّ

الْحَجَّ. فَلَوْ نَادَی هَلُمُّوا إِلَی الْحَجِّ لَمْ یَحِجَّ إِلاَّ مَنْ

کَانَ یَوْمَئِذٍ إِنْسِیَّاً مَخْلُوقاً، وَلَکِنَّهُ نَادَی: هَلُمَّ

الْحَجَّ. فَلَبَّی النَّاسُ فِی أَصْلاَبِ الرِّجَالِ: لَبَّیْکَ دَاعِیَ اللهِ

عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. لَبَّیْکَ دَاعِیَ اللهِ. فَمَنْ لَبَّی عَشْراً یَحِجَّ

عَشْراً، وَمَنْ لَبَّی خَمْساً یِحِجَّ خَمْساً، وَمَنْ لَبَّی أَکْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِکَ

فَبِعَدَدِ ذَلِکَ، وَمَنْ لَبَّی وَاحِداً حَجَّ وَاحِداً، وَمَنْ لَمْ یُلَبِّ

لَمْ یَحِجَّ.

When the construction of the House was completed by Abraham (‘a) and

Ishmael (‘a) by the command of Almighty Allah, Abraham (‘a) sat in a corner

and called out, “Come you all to the hajj.” If he had called out, “Come to

the hajj,” none would have come except the human beings of that time, but

when his call was, “Come you all to the hajj,” all people even the unborn in

the loins of their fathers responded to him, saying, “We do respond to the

caller of Allah. We do respond to the caller of Allah…” Thus, those who

repeated this statement of response ten times will go on hajj ten times.

Those who repeated it five times will go on hajj five times and so every one

will go on hajj as many times as he repeated this statement. Likewise, he who

repeated it once only will go on hajj once only and who had not responded

will not go on hajj at all.(3)

p: 97


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:14, H. 5 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, Furu` al-Kafi and reported through a valid chain of authority.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:5, H. 6 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, Furu` al-Kafi.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:5, H. 9.

Performing the hajj Pilgrimage is obligatory only once upon any adult who possesses the expenditure of the hajj journey along with an amount sufficient to provide livelihood to one’s dependents, and that such a journey will not cause disorder in one’s livelihood or personal conditions. At the same time, it is highly recommended to go on hajj as many times as possible—an act that is preferred to many other devotional acts.(1)

It is also impermissible to suspend the hajj or to leave the Holy Ka`bah unvisited. In this regard, it is obligatory upon

p: 98


1- - In many traditions, hajj is preferred to manumission of slaves, giving of alms, and even holy struggle against enemies. It is recommended to prefer going on hajj for one’s personal worldly affairs. In view of such matters and more details, the hajj, in the sight of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), enjoys high value and a distinctive particularity. See Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 10:149-216 Section: Merits of the hajj.

the supreme religious authority to force people to perform this religious duty and fund their journeys if they cannot find money to do so.

Detailed guidance on the performance of this duty is available in books on the practical laws of hajj, known as manasik al-hajj (Rites of the hajj).

Categories of the Ritual hajj

To a great extent, all Muslims unanimously agree upon classifying the ritual hajj into three categories and upon the basic details of each category. This is of course one of the divine blessings with which Muslims are endued and one of the matters that expresses their unity.

The categories of hajj are thus three:

1. hajj al-Tamattu`: The most significant and preferred category of hajj, hajj al-Tamattu` is obligatory upon every adult person (old enough to carry out religious duties) who is capable of carrying out this duty and whose place of dwelling is more than ninety kilometers away from the city of Makkah. Referring to such people, the Holy Qur'an says:

ذَلِکَ لِمَنْ لَمْ یَکُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِی الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ

This is for him whose family is not present in the Sacred Mosque. (2:196)

In the Muslim jurisprudential terminology, they are called ahl al-afaq (People of the Horizons).

2. hajj al-Ifrad: This category of hajj is obligatory upon those who live near Makkah and are present in the Sacred Mosque. In it the performer (of hajj) is required to enter into the state of Ihram (i.e. put on two ceremonially white pieces of cloth and pledge to abandon the forbidden acts that violate one’s hajj or `Umrah). They start either from the Miqat (the starting points for hajj) or from their houses

p: 99

and then perform a single `Umrah (i.e. minor hajj) only. This category of hajj is different from the earlier in the point that it does not require offering a sacrifice to the Holy Ka`bah or slaughtering an animal. Additionally, entering into the state of Ihram for this category of hajj is different from the earlier category.

3. hajj al-Qiran: This category of hajj is similar to the abovementioned one with one difference. The pilgrim is required to mark the offering that he must offer to the Holy Ka`bah from the first moment of entering the state of Ihram until he slaughters it at Mina on the Day of `«d al-Azha.

Rites of hajj al-Tamattu`

In brief, in hajj al-Tamattu` a pilgrim enters the state of Ihram to perform the `Umrat al-Tamattu`(1) from one of the

five places known as Mawaqit (sing. Miqat) and which had been marked out by the Holy Prophet (s) for the people of the remote horizons as follows:

(1) Masjid al-Shajarah, which is also called Dhul-halifah or Abyar `Ali: the starting point (i.e. Miqat) from which the people of Madinah and those who pass by it start their ritual hajj.

(2) Al-Juhafah: the starting point from which the people of Sham (currently Syria, Jordan, Lebanon, and Palestine) and those passing by it start their hajj.

p: 100


1- - `Umrat al-Tamattu` is the lesser hajj (pilgrimage) to Makkah made independently or at the same time of the ritual hajj, and consisting of a number of devotional rituals performed within the city. `Umrat al-Tamattu` must be connected to the ritual hajj.

(3) Wadi-`Aqiq: the starting point from which the people of Iraq and those passing by it start their hajj.

(4) Qarn al-Manazil: the starting point from which the people of al-Ta'if (a city in western Saudi Arabia, in al-hijaz Province) and those passing by it start their hajj.

(5) Yalamlam: the starting point from which the people of the Yemen and those passing by it start their hajj.

Entering into the state of Ihram means to take off one’s ordinary clothes and put on two unstitched pieces of cloth worn as shirt and apron. Then, the pilgrim utters the statement of Talbiyah (i.e. responding to the call of hajj), which is in the following form:

لَبَّیْکَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّیْکَ.

لَبَّیْکَ لاَ شَرِیکَ لَکَ لَبَّیْکَ. إنَّ الْحَمدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لکَ

والْمُلْکَ. لاَ شَرِیکَ لَکَ.

Here I am responding to You, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no

partner, here I am. Surely, praise, grace, and kingship are Yours. You have

no partner.

A pilgrim must also abstain from a set of matters some of which are inherently forbidden while others are not, such as touching women, using perfume, wearing clothes other than the two pieces of Ihram, covering the head with anything, engaging in disputes, hunting, and others.

A pilgrim must then present himself in Makkah to circumambulate the Holy Ka`bah seven times, beginning and ending at the corner on which the Black Stone is placed. Then, he must offer the two-unit prayer of circumambulation at the place known as the Station of Abraham (‘a) (Maqam Ibrahim).

p: 101

Afterwards, he must go to al-Safa to begin performing the rite of Sa`y(1) from al-Safa to al-Marwah, two small hillocks between which a pilgrim must run slowly seven times; four times from al-Safa to al-Marwah and three times the other way so as to end up at al-Marwah.

The next rite is to have his hair cut short and his nails trimmed.

Immediately after performing this rite, a pilgrim may release himself from the state of Ihram and return to his normal state. However, he must wait for the time of hajj to begin. Once it begins, he is required to enter into a new state of Ihram for the hajj from the holy city of Makkah on the eighth of Dhu’l-hijjah. On this day, he must leave for Mount `Arafat and stay there from midday to the sunset of the ninth of Dhu’l-hijjah. This rite is known as halting at `Arafat.

After sunset, he must come down this mountain and move towards the Holy

Monument (i.e. al-Mash`ar al-haram) where he must stay until sunrise.

On the tenth of Dhu’l-hijjah, he must come to Mina to perform the rite of stoning the `Aqabah statue (jamarat al-`aqabah) with seven small pebbles that he must gather from the Holy Precinct of Makkah and the Holy Monument. He must then sacrifice an animal offering, which must be a sheep, a cow, or a camel, and then shave or have the hair of his head cut short. Only then, can he release himself from the state of Ihram and do all the legal things that have been made forbidden to him as long as he was in the state of Ihram, except touching women and using perfumes.

p: 102


1- - Sa`y is the ritual of running between Hill al-Safa and Hill al-Marwah seven times.

He must then come to the Holy House again, circumambulate it seven times, offer a two-unit prayer at the Station of Abraham (‘a), and run seven times between al-Safa and al-Marwah. Only then can he use perfume.

In order to have intimacy made lawful for him, he must perform another seven-round circumambulation, known in the jurisprudential terminology of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School as Tawaf al-Nisa' and in the terminology of the other Muslim schools as Tawaf al-Wada` (Farewell Circumambulation).

On the eleventh and twelfth nights of Dhu’l-hijjah, a pilgrim is required to spend half of the night (either from nightfall to midnight, or from midnight to its last hour, at least) at Mina, although it is recommended, and even obligatory under certain circumstances, to spend the thirteenth night there, too.

On the eleventh and twelfth days, and even the thirteenth day for those who spent the last night at Mina, a pilgrim must stone the three statues (known as al-jamarah al-sughra, al-jamarah al-wusta, and jamarat al-`Aqabah) with seven pebbles each.

This is a summary of the method and obligatory rites of hajj al-Tamattu` according to the jurisprudence of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), although there are further details, manners, recommended acts, and even duties to which a pilgrim may be exposed while performing this category of hajj. However, there is no space to mention all these in this book.

This method is largely followed by the other Muslim sects with the exception of a very few details, options, and advancing or delaying in the performance of certain rites and in the rulings appertaining to certain acts of a pilgrim.

p: 103

Distinctive Features of hajj

Under this title, we can refer to three features by which the worship of hajj is distinguished from the other devotional acts.

First: hajj comprises several sorts of devotional acts, such as prayer, fasting, jihad, and almsgiving. The ritual circumambulation of the Holy House is a sort of prayer, in addition to the ritual prayer that follows each practice of circumambulation, known as Salat al-Tawaf (Circumambulation Prayer). Entering into the state of Ihram, which imposes abstaining from certain good things and desires, is a sort of fasting. Sacrificing and offering an animal to the Holy Ka`bah is a sort of almsgiving. The hardships undergone by a performer of hajj, such as the hardship of taking long journeys to Makkah and the exhaustive efforts that come from carrying out the rituals of the hajj, are a sort of jihad. Besides, the ritual hajj involves other devotional acts, such as halting at a mountain, stoning the three statutes, that represent Satan, with pebbles, and having one’s hair cut short or shaved. All these devotional acts are distinctive, unlike all other acts of worship.

Second: hajj is a large collective practice and Muslims of various social classes and from every remote path gather on certain days to perform this religious duty collectively and respond to the divine call of Prophet Abraham (‘a). They all move on the same highland and in a unified form to express the actual equality of all human beings and practically achieve the perfect unity of the Muslim nation.

Third: The purpose behind the practice of this worship is wide-ranging at both the individual and collective level and in various aspects, including the material, spiritual, social, political, economic, educational, and moral.

Although explanation of this point requires elaborative discourse, it seems possible to explain it by citing some traditions of the Ahl

p: 104

al-Bayt (‘a) that deal with some of the spiritual and material aspects and the holy purpose of this worship.

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said:

فَرَضَ عَلَیْکُمْ حَجَّ بَیْتِهِ الحَرَامِ، الَّذِی جَعَلَهُ

قِبْلَةً لِلاَْنَامِ، یَرِدُونَهُ وُرُودَ الاَنْعَامِ، وَیأْلَهُونَ إِلَیْهِ

وُلُوهَ الحَمَامِ. جَعَلَهُ سُبْحَانَهُ عَلاَمَةً لِتَوَاضُعِهمْ

لِعَظَمَتِهِ، وَإِذْعَانِهِمْ لِعِزَّتِهِ، وَاخْتَارَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ سُمَّاعاً

أَجَابُوا إِلَیْهِ دَعْوَتَهُ، وَصَدَّقُوا کَلِمَتِهُ، وَوَقَفُوا مَوَاقِفَ

أَنْبِیَائِهِ، وَتَشَبَّهُوا بمَلاَئِکَتِهِ المُطِیفِینَ بِعَرْشِهِ،

یُحْرِزُونَ الاْرْبَاحَ فِی مَتْجَرِ عِبَادَتِهِ، وَیَتَبَادَرُونَ عِنْدَهُ

مَوْعِدَ مَغْفِرَتِهِ. جَعَلَهُ سُبْحَانَهُ لِلاِسْلامِ عَلَماً،

وَلِلْعَائِذِینَ حَرَماً، فَرَضَ حَجَّهُ، وَأَوْجَبَ حَقَّهُ، وَکَتَبَ

عَلَیْکُمْ وِفَادَتَهُ، فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ: ﴿إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَیْتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذِی بِبَکَّةَ مُبَارَکًا وَهُدًی لِلْعَالَمِینَ﴾

Allah has made

obligatory upon you the pilgrimage (hajj) to His sacred House, which is the

turning point for the people who go to it as beasts or pigeons go towards

spring water. Allah, the Glorified, made it a sign of their supplication

before His Greatness and their acknowledgment of His Dignity. He selected

from among His creation those who upon listening to His call responded to it

and testified to His word. They stood in the position of His Prophets and

resembled His angels who surround the Divine Throne securing all the benefits

of performing His worship and hastening towards His promised forgiveness.

Allah the Glorified made it (His sacred House) an emblem for Islam and an

object of respect for those who turn to it. He made obligatory its pilgrimage

and claim on you, holding you responsible to discharge it. Thus, Allah the Glorified

said, “And (purely) for Allah, is incumbent upon mankind, the pilgrimage to

the House, for those who can afford to journey thither. And whoever denies,

then verily, Allah is Self-sufficiently independent of the worlds. (3:96)”(1)

p: 105


1- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 1.

Within the famous tradition that al-Fazl ibn Shadhan has reported from Imam al-Riza (‘a) with regard to the logic for the religious duties, Imam al-Riza (‘a) has said:

…فَإِنْ قَالَ فَلِمَ أُمِرَ بِالْحَجِّ؟ قِیلَ لِعِلَّةِ

الْوِفَادَةِ إِلَی اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَطَلَبِ الزِّیَادَةِ وَالْخُرُوجِ

مِنْ کُلِّ مَا اقْتَرَفَ الْعَبْدُ تَائِباً مِمَّا مَضَی مُسْتَأْنِفاً لِمَا

یَسْتَقْبِلُ مَع مَا فِیهِ مِنْ إِخْرَاجِ الأَمْوَالِ وَتَعَبِ الأَبْدَانِ

وَالاشْتِغَالِ عَنِ الأَهْلِ وَالْوَلَدِ وَحَظْرِ الأَنْفُسِ عَنِ اللَّذَّاتِ

شَاخِصاً فِی الْحَرِّ وَالْبَرْدِ ثَابِتاً ذَلِکَ عَلَیْهِ دَائِماً مَعَ

الْخُضُوعِ وَالاسْتِکَانَةِ وَالتَّذَلُّلِ مَعَ مَا فِی ذَلِکَ لِجَمِیعِ

الْخَلْقِ مِنَ الْمَنَافِعِ فِی شَرْقِ الأَرْضِ وَغَرْبِهَا وَمَنْ فِی

الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ مِمَّنْ یَحِجُّ وَمِمَّنْ لا یَحِجُّ مِنْ بَیْنِ تَاجِرٍ

وَجَالِبٍ وَبَائِعٍ وَمُشْتَرٍ وَکَاسِبٍ وَمِسْکِینٍ وَمُکَارٍ وَفَقِیرٍ

وَقَضَاءِ حَوَائِجِ أَهْلِ الأَطْرَافِ فِی الْمَوَاضِعِ الْمُمْکِنِ لَهُمُ

الاجْتَِماعُ فِیهَا مَعَ مَا فِیهِ مِنَ التَّفَقُّهِ وَنَقْلِ أَخْبَارِ

الأَئِمَّةِ عَلَیْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ إِلَی کُلِّ صُقْعٍ وَنَاحِیَةٍ کَمَا قَالَ

اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَمَا کَانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِیَنْفِرُوا کَافَّةً فَلَوْلَا نَفَرَ مِنْ کُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طَائِفَةٌ لِیَتَفَقَّهُوا فِی الدِّینِ وَلِیُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذَا رَجَعُوا إِلَیْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَحْذَرُونَ} {لِیَشْهَدُوا مَنَافِعَ لَهُمْ} فَإِنْ قَالَ فَلِمَ أُمِرُوا بِحَجَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ لا

أَکْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِکَ. قِیلَ، لأَِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَضَعَ

الْفَرَائِضَ عَلَی أَدْنَی الْقَوْمِ قُوَّةً کَمَا قَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {ﯙ ﯚ ﯛ ﯜ} یَعْنِی شَاةً لِیَسَعَ لَهُ الْقَوِیُّ وَالضَّعِیفُ

وَکَذَلِکَ سَائِرُ الْفَرَائِضِ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَی أَدْنَی الْقَوْمِ

قُوَّةً وَکَانَ مِنْ تِلْکَ الْفَرَائِضِ الْحَجُّ الْمَفْرُوضُ وَاحِداً ثُمَّ

رَغَّبَ بَعْدُ أَهْلَ الْقُوَّةِ بِقَدْرِ طَاقَتِهِمْ.

…If he

asks, ‘Why have we been ordered to go on the hajj pilgrimage?” It is said:

This is because it is a form of going towards Allah the Exalted and Majestic,

asking him for numerous rewards, departing from all evils that one has

committed, being repentant for all that he has done in the past, and starting

anew what he will do in the future. The hajj pilgrimage is also done so that

one expends his wealth, puts himself to physical trouble, experiences separation

from his spouse and children, avoids lust and pleasure, and suffers from the

troubles of the trip in the hot and cold weather, in fear, for a long interval

in humility, submission, and humbleness. In addition, the hajj pilgrimage

carries great benefits for all people (such as learning to desire Almighty

Allah, fear Him, abandon hardheartedness, make continuous reference to Him,

and not lose one’s hope and expectation). It reminds people of fulfilling

their duties towards their Lord and towards all people: people who live in

the deserts or at sea, partake in the hajj pilgrimage or not, import goods,

do business, sell or buy, are dealers or needy, rent riding animals or are

too poor to rent any riding animals to go on the hajj pilgrimage. It also

includes the fulfillment of the needs of the people who live in the vicinity

where the hajj pilgrims gather. It includes the training of individuals in

the narration of the traditions from the Immaculate Imams (‘a) from one

region over to another region. Almighty Allah has said, “If a contingent from

every expedition remained behind, they could devote themselves to studies in

religion and admonish the people, when they return to them, that thus they

may learn to guard themselves against evil. (9:122)” He has also said, “So

that they may witness advantages for them. (22:28)” If he asks, “Why have we

been ordered to go on the hajj pilgrimage once and not more?” It is then

said: It is because Almighty Allah established the obligatory deeds taking

into consideration the weakest people as He, the Exalted and Majestic, has

said, ‘…He must make an offering, as he can afford, but if he cannot afford

it…’ This refers to a sheep that both the rich and the poor can offer. The

other obligatory deeds are established considering the weakest people. One of

the obligatory deeds is to go on the hajj pilgrimage, which is obligatory

once in one’s lifetime. God has encouraged the rich people to perform it as

often as they can.(1)

p: 106


1- - Shaykh al-Saduq, `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza 1:126.

p: 107

Characteristics of the Ahl al-Bayt’s View of hajj

It seems proper to refer, yet briefly, to the Ahl al-Bayt’s view of the hajj and their understanding of the role that this worship can play in the life of the Muslim nation in general and the virtuous community in particular. hajj, in its capacity as a religious duty, unites the words of Muslims and expresses the concord and entity of the Muslim nation.

The following distinctive features can add to the general understanding of all Muslims regarding hajj:

Great Interest

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) took great interest in hajj. They have discussed all the affairs and details of hajj and given vivid explanations about its reality, history, excellence, value, role, and goals. They have also discussed in detail the laws appertaining to the rites and categories of hajj and presented the various problems and their solutions in the light of the laws of Islam.

By making a simple and swift comparison between the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) about hajj and the traditions that are reported from others, we can obviously notice the difference. Comparatively, the number of traditions in which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have discussed the questions of hajj and transmitted, both directly and indirectly, the Holy Prophet’s words and deeds in this regard is quantitatively(1) and qualitatively many times as much as the traditions that are reported from the other Muslim schools in the same field.

p: 108


1- - For instance, the author of Jami` Ahadiih al-Shi`ah has cited eight hundred and thirty one traditions about the history, excellence, and general affairs of the hajj.

The following two samples will confirm this obvious truth:

The tradition that the major Sunni reference books of hadith report from Imam al-Baqir (‘a) on the authority of Jabir ibn `Abdullah al-Ansari presents many details about the Holy Prophet’s last hajj (known as the Farewell Pilgrimage) that cannot be found in any other tradition mentioned in these reference books. This tradition represents a jurisprudential basis for all Muslim schools of jurisprudence in the field of the laws of hajj.(1)

Shaykh al-Saduq, through a valid chain of authority, has reported that Zurarah ibn A`yun once said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! I have been asking you about the laws of hajj for forty years and you have always given me answers.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

بَیْتٌ حُجَّ إِلَیْهِ قَبْلَ آدَمَ

بِأَلْفَیْ عَامٍ تُرِیدُ أَنْ تُفْنِیَ مَسَائِلَهُ فِی أَرْبَعِینَ عَاماً؟

A house to which pilgrimages were made two thousand years before the

creation of Adam (‘a)—do you expect that you can learn all about it in forty years

only?(2)

This answer obviously shows the wide-ranging scope of the Holy Imam’s practical interest in the topic of hajj, just as they show their great interest in the historical aspect of this worship.

p: 109


1- - Mansur `Ali Nasif, al-Taj al-Jami` lil-Usul 2:153 as quoted from Sahih Muslim and Sunan Abi-Dawud.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:7, H. 12 as quoted from Shaykh al-Saduq’s man-la-yahzuruhul-faqih.

Comprehensiveness of the Devotional Content of hajj

Not to speak of their vast concentration on hajj, we notice that the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) also took much interest in the devotional contents of all of its rites and laws. We cannot find a performer of hajj practicing any rite without a supplication or a litany before, during, or after it. More precisely, supplications and litanies accompany a performer of hajj from the time he intends to perform hajj until he returns home. Hundreds of traditions deal with this topic.(1)

In a coming chapter, we will discuss some details of the vast devotional contents of hajj.

Visiting the Holy Prophet (s), the Holy Imams (‘a), and Places of Worship

Performers of hajj complete this obligatory devotional act by visiting the Holy Prophet’s (s) tomb and mosque—an act common to all Muslims.(2) However, the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have given this topic much more significance with regard to both quantity and quality.

With regard to quantity, they encourage their followers to visit the tombs of the Holy Imams (‘a) buried in the al-Baqi` Cemetery: Imam hasan ibn `Ali (al-Mujtaba), Imam `Ali ibn al-husayn (Zayn al-`Abidin), Imam Muhammad

p: 110


1- - For instance, al-hurr al-`Amili, in Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:248-338 have dedicated sixty eight sections of his book to discussing the details of the hajj.
2- - Exceptions are the Wahhabis who deem forbidden preparing for visiting the Holy Prophet’s tomb. However, they deem it acceptable for those who are present at al-Madinah. According to their laws, it is lawful to prepare oneself for visiting the Holy Prophet’s Mosque at Madinah and then visiting the Holy Prophet’s tomb may come in the margin of visiting his mosque.

ibn `Ali (al-Baqir), and Imam Ja`far ibn Muhammad (al-Sadiq), peace be upon them all.

They also recommend visiting the tomb of Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' (‘a)—the veracious and pure—the daughter of the Holy Prophet (s). She is said to have been buried in her house(1) that is adjacent to the Holy Prophet’s Mosque.

In addition, the Holy Imams (‘a) have recommended visiting the tombs of the Holy Prophet’s wives, Lady Fatimah bint Asad (Imam `Ali’s mother), the other righteous companions of the Holy Prophet (s), and the martyrs of the Battle of Uhud, topping the list being hamzah ibn `Abd al-Muttalib, the Holy Prophet’s (s) uncle.

In addition to the previous, there is much interest in visiting mosques and other places where the Holy Prophet (s) offered prayers and said supplications and particular places where historical events or bestowing of divine gifts took place. The following mosques top this list:

- Mosque Qaba

- Mosque al-Fath

- Mosque al-Qiblatayn

p: 111


1- - About the burial place of Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' (‘a), there are many probabilities, the most apparent of which is that she was buried in her house. However, there is another probability that she was buried in al-Baqi` Cemetery. The disagreement about the burial place of this veracious and pure lady resulted from the historical fact that she, owing to certain political reasons, willed her burial place to be unknown to people and specifically asked Imam `Ali (‘a), her husband, not to allow Abu-Bakr and `Umar to participate in her funeral ceremony because she died without forgiving them. This fact has been reported by all Muslims.

- Mosque Uhud

- Imam `Ali Mosque

- Salman al-Farsi Mosque

- Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' Mosque

- Mosque al-Ghumamah (the cloud)

Other places the Holy Imams (‘a) have recommended visiting are:

- Ummu-Ibrahim’s Chamber (known as mashrabat ummi-ibrahim).

- Al-Abtuh in the holy city of Makkah where there are the tombs of Lady Khadijah (‘a) (the Mother of the Believers: the Holy Prophet’s first wife and Lady Fatimah al-Zahra'‘s mother), Abu-Talib (‘a), and other righteous personalities of the early age of Islam.

- Abu-Talib’s Col (where the Holy Prophet (s), along with his relatives from the Hashemites, were put under a harsh siege by the polytheists of Makkah at the beginning of his promulgation of Islam).

- hira' Cave (where the Holy Prophet (s) used to worship Almighty Allah secretly before he received the divine revelation).

- Al-Arqam House (where the first group of Muslims, led by the Holy Prophet (s) met secretly to discuss the affairs of Islam).

- Dar al-Nidwah (the place where the chiefs of Quraysh would meet to discuss the latest issues).

The Holy Imams (‘a) also recommended visiting all sites that were connected with the history of Islam and reminded

p: 112

Muslims of the dignity, honor, sacrifices, and difficulties that faced the divine mission of promulgating Islam to establish a good link between them and the great history of their religion. They hoped this would arouse their spirit of determination and renaissance, and create the qualities of independence, and self-respect in them.(1)

With regard to quality, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) look at visiting the Holy Prophet (s) and Imams (‘a) as perfection and completion of the ritual hajj. Many traditions declare and confirm this fact openly. In this connection, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ لِکُلِّ إِمَامٍ عَهْداً فِی

عُنُقِ أَوْلِیَاءِهِ وَشِیعَتِهِ، وَإِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ الْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ

وَحُسْنِ الأَدَاءِ زِیَارَةَ قُبُورِهِمْ. فَمَنْ زَارَهُمْ رَغْبَةً فِی

زِیَارَتِهِمْ وَتَصْدِیقاً بِمَا رَغِبُوا فِیهِ کَانَ أَئِمَّتُهُمْ شُفَعَاءَهُمْ

یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ.

The disciples and followers of every Imam (‘a) are connected to him

with a binding covenant that they must fulfill. Among the items of an

excellent fulfillment of these covenants is indeed the visiting of the Imams’

(‘a) tombs. Hence, if one visits their tombs willingly and with the intention

of accomplishing their desire, the Imams (‘a) will intercede for that person on

the Day of Resurrection.(2)

Isma`il ibn Mahran has reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 113


1- - Unfortunately, it can be noticed that there is currently an attempt through well-organized campaigns to eradicate these traces and cast screens upon them. The perpetrators hope that by attracting attention away from these places they will succeed in making the pilgrims forget them.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:116, H. 1.

إِذَا حَجَّ أَحَدُکُمْ

فَلْیَخْتِمْ حَجَّهُ بِزِیَارَتِنَا; لأَِنَّ ذَلِکَ مِنْ تَمَامِ الْحَجِّ.

Any one of you who goes on hajj must conclude his hajj by visiting us

because this is the finalization of hajj.(1)

Imam `Ali, the Commander of the Faithful (‘a), is reported to have said:

أَتِمُّوا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ حَجَّکُمْ إِذَا خَرَجْتُمْ إِلَی بَیْتِ اللهِ; فَإِنَّ

تَرْکَهُ جَفَاءٌ وَبِذَلِکَ أُمِرْتُمْ، وَأَتِمُّوا بِالْقُبُورِ الَّتِی

أَلْزَمَکُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ زِیَارَتَهَا وَحَقَّهَا، وَاطْلُبُوا

الرِّزْقَ عِنْدَهَا.

When you go on pilgrimage to the House of Allah, finalize your hajj by

visiting the Messenger of Allah (s) because to avoid doing this is a type of

alienation from him, while you are ordered to avoid alienating yourself.

Also, finalize your hajj by visiting the tombs that Almighty Allah has

ordered you to visit and to carry out your duties towards them. Seek

sustenance at these tombs.(2)

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying

تَمَامُ الْحَجِّ لِقَاءُ

الإِمَامِ.

The acme of hajj is to

visit the Imam (‘a).(3)

Identifying the General Political Attitude

Imitating the Holy Prophet (s) and following the instruction of the Holy Qur'an, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) made sure that the season of hajj took the form of an annual meeting held by Muslims in order to declare their general political attitude

p: 114


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 14:324, H. 1.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 97:139, H. 2.
3- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 4:549, H. 2.

and the most important situations that are related to all Muslims.

Historically, in the first year of their hajj after the conquest of Makkah, Surah Bara'ah (al-Tawbah, No. 9) was revealed. The Holy Qur'an and the Holy Prophet (s) declared a release from all obligations towards the polytheists. This was one of the most significant political attitudes demonstrated by Islam.

In the last season of hajj led by the Holy Prophet (s) and known as the hijjat al-wada` (Farewell Pilgrimage), the Holy Prophet (s) delivered a sermon that included all political and social attitudes of Muslims.

At the end of his last hajj, he declared the future leadership as Imam `Ali’s and the Muslims’ duty towards him. This declaration, which took place in a region called Khumm Spring (i.e. Ghadir), the Holy Prophet (s) openly declared:

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ، مَنْ کُنْتُ

مَوْلاَهُ فَهَذَا عَلِیٌّ مَوْلاَهُ. اَللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاَهُ، وَعَادِ

مَنْ عَادَاهُ، وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ، وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ، وَأَحِبَّ

مَنْ أَحَبَّهُ، وَأَبْغِضْ مَنْ أَبْغَضَهُ.

O people, whoever has taken me as master, `Ali is now his master. O

Allah, (please) be the friend of him who takes `Ali as master, be the

opponent of him who antagonizes `Ali, give victory to him who supports `Ali,

disappoint him who disappoints `Ali, love him who loves `Ali, and hate him

who hates `Ali.(1)

This event is unanimously reported by all Muslims.

The aforementioned traditions on the goals of hajj also indicate this particular goal and practical outline. Of course, this goal is naturally imposed by the devotional act

p: 115


1- - Hashim Ma`ruf al-hasani, Usul al-Tashayyu`, pp. 39.

of hajj and this annual gathering which is attended by select individuals of the Muslim nation as well as those who are financially capable of performing this religious duty.

Meeting the Imam and the Leadership of the Muslim Community

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) emphasized meeting and visiting the Imam (‘a) during the season of hajj in order to get his advice and guidance and to become acquainted with the detailed attitudes towards various issues that concern Muslims. These meetings also intended to provide the Imam (‘a) with a review of the activities of the faithful believers, their problems and common and private questions in addition to other affairs necessitated by the direct connection between the leader and the subjects with regard to the Muslim society and the process of building a virtuous community inside this society.

In this regard, Shaykh al-Kulayni and Shaykh al-Saduq have reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) said:

إِنَّمَا أُمِرَ النَّاسُ أَنْ

یَأْتُوا هَذِهِ الأَحْجَارَ فَیَطُوفُوا بِهَا، ثُمَّ یَأْتُونَا

فَیُخْبِرُونَا بِوِلاَیَتِهِمْ وَیُعْرِضُوا عَلَیْنَا نَصْرَهُمْ.

The people have been ordered to come to these stones and circumambulate

them so that they can then come to us to show their loyalty to us and offer

their support for us.(1)

Many other traditions have spoken of the same topic. This proves the significance of meeting the Imam (‘a), which is an organizational trend in the process of building a virtuous

p: 116


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:252, H. 1; Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 4:549, H. 1.

community, during this blessed devotional system, considering it one of the devotional acts a faithful believer is required to do.

Moreover, this organizational trend is in reality an Islamic principle that has been put into practice by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in setting up the system of building a virtuous community.(1) In plain words, the attachment of the people to their religious leadership and their commitment to the covenants and pledges that they make with their leadership (which may take various forms including following the guidelines, carrying out the commands, and giving complete support to the leadership) is actually one of the principles of Islam to which the Holy Qur'an (‘a) has called, saying:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِیبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاکُمْ لِمَا یُحْیِیکُمْ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ یَحُولُ بَیْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَأَنَّهُ إِلَیْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

O you who believe,

answer the call of Allah and His Messenger when he calls you to that which

gives you life. Know that Allah intervenes between man and his heart and that

to Him you shall be gathered. (8:24)

hajj: Jihad of the Weak

Some traditions have reported the Holy Prophet (s) to have regarded hajj as a type of jihad (holy struggle) although he said so about women, who are exempted from the religious duty of jihad. In this regard, al-Bukhari has reported that `A'ishah said to the Holy Prophet (s), “We, the women, see

p: 117


1- - This topic has been discussed with further details in Book III of this series under the title: The General System of the Virtuous Community.

jihad as the best of all deeds. Nonetheless, we are exempted from practicing this deed.”

He answered her, “This is true, but the best jihad is to perform an accepted hajj.”(1)

Referring to the same tradition, al-Nasa'i reports the Holy Prophet (s) as saying, “The best and most comprehensive kind of jihad is to make a pilgrimage to the Holy House.”(2)

Thus, al-Nasa'i generalizes this ruling to include the old, the children, the weak, and women.

In this connection, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have given a broader view to the ritual hajj from this angle that it includes all the individuals of the virtuous community who may face exceptional circumstances that prevent them from carrying out the duty of jihad for legal and moral reasons. This view stems from the Ahl al-Bayt’s attempt to maintain the idea and spirit of jihad and to declare the necessity of practicing this sort of devotional act under all conditions. Of course, this concept is founded on the understanding of the Ahl al-Bayt of the Holy Prophet’s situation and content of this devotional duty.

The partisans of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the individuals of the virtuous community came under exceptional political circumstances because the tyrannical rulers would wage unjustified campaigns against people for no reason other than gaining a dominant influence over them, making more profit, and levying more financial taxes. This matter reached its climax when some rulers of the Umayyad dynasty refused to accept the conversion to Islam of some

p: 118


1- - Mansur `Ali Nasif, al-Taj al-Jami` lil-Usul 2:106-107.
2- - Mansur `Ali Nasif, al-Taj al-Jami` lil-Usul 2:106-107.

Christians so as not to be deprived of the tributes those people would pay as long as they were non-Muslims.(1)

Declaring their religion-based attitude to such practices, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) disallowed the individuals of the virtuous community to participate in such campaigns even though this attitude had a negative spiritual influence on the virtuous community since it deprived them of gaining the moral outcomes of carrying out the religious duty of jihad (struggle for the sake of Almighty Allah).

As a substitute, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) advised their followers to go for hajj as frequently as possible because the practice of hajj would compensate for the spiritual, educational, and ethical fruits of jihad of which they were deprived because of the political circumstances of those days. Of course, this concept is also founded on their understanding of the Holy Prophet’s tradition.

In the beginning of our discussion of hajj, we have referred to the validly reported tradition of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) who quotes the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

hajj is one of the two jihads. It is the jihad of the weak.

Commenting on this saying, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

We are the weak.(2)

According to another tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

نَحْنُ وَشِیعَتُنَا الضُّعَفَاءُ.

Our Shi`ah and we are the weak.

p: 119


1- - This subject is a critical historical issue that should be discussed on other occasions.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:77, H. 2 as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, Furu` al-Kafi.

These two texts may shed some light on this special situation and understanding of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) with regard to the relationship between jihad and hajj—an understanding that can be made clearer through the following texts:

1. Ja`far ibn Muhammad ibn Qawlawayh has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

الْجِهَادُ أَفْضَلُ الأَشْیَاءِ

بَعْدَ الْفَرَائِضِ فِی وَقْتِ الْجِهَادِ، وَلاَ جِهَادَ إِلاَّ مَعَ

الإِمَامِ.

When its time comes, jihad is the best of all things save the ritual

prayers. However, no jihad is permissible except under the pennon (or the

command) of an Imam.(1)

2. Al-Kulayni and others have reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

`Abbad al-Basri, on his way to Makkah, met Imam `Ali Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) and said, “O `Ali, you have left jihad, escaping its difficulty, and come to hajj and its easiness. Almighty Allah says, “Surely, Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property for this, that they shall have Paradise. They fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain—a promise which is binding on Him in the Torah, the Gospel, and the Qur'an. And who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? Rejoice therefore in the pledge, which you have made. And that is the mighty achievement. (9:111)”

Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) commented, “You may recite what comes next.”

So, the man recited, “They who turn to Allah, who serve Him, who praise Him, who fast, who bow down, who prostrate themselves, who enjoin what is good and forbid

p: 120


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 8:83, H. 17.

what is evil, and who keep the limits of Allah. And give good news to the believers. (9:112)”

The Imam (‘a) thus commented, “If we find persons enjoying these characteristics, we will definitely leave hajj and practice jihad with them because it will then be better than hajj.”(1)

According to another form of the tradition, Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) said, “If such people appear, we will never prefer anything to jihad.”(2)

A reference to this situation of the Holy Imams (‘a) has been previously made within the discussion of jihad.

3. Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is validly reported to have quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

لاَ یَخْرُجُ الْمُسْلِمُ فِی

الْجِهَادِ مَعَ مَنْ لاَ یُؤْمَنُ عَلَی الْحُکْمِ، وَلاَ یُنْفِذُ فِی الْفَیْءِ

أَمْرَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ; فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ مَاتَ فِی ذَلِکَ الْمَکَانِ کَانَ

مُعِیناً لِعَدُوِّنَا فِی حَبْسِ حَقِّنَا وَالإِشَاطَةِ بِدِمَائِنَا،

وَمِیتَتُهُ مِیتَةٌ جَاهِلِیَّةٌ.

A Muslim must not participate in jihad with one who cannot be regarded

as a just ruler and who does not apply the laws of Almighty Allah to the

spoils of war. If one violates this order and then dies in that place, he

will definitely be determined as having supported our enemies in confiscating

our dues and shedding our blood. Thus, he will die the same death of those

who have not accepted Islam.(3)

p: 121


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:32, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:34, H. 6.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:34, H. 8.

The Course Of The Devotional Acts During The ḤAjj Season

Point

The devotional acts of hajj are the following:

Devotional Acts Attached to the Rites of hajj.

Devotional Acts on the Day of `Arafat.

Devotional Acts on the First Ten Days of Dhu’l-hijjah.

Devotional Acts on the Tashriq Days.

The Devotional Acts Attached to the Rites of hajj

Jurisprudents have mentioned some etiquettes and recommended acts to be practiced in the midst of carrying out the obligatory rites of hajj. Such etiquettes and acts include ritual bathing, prayers, supplications, and litanies. The most eminent of them are:

1. While preparing oneself for entering into the state of Ihram, it is recommended to clean the body from dirt, trim the nails, remove the hairs of the armpits and pubes, and clip the moustache. For those who intend to perform the ritual hajj, it is recommended, in addition to all these, to comb the hair of the head and the beard from the first day of Dhu’l-hijjah.

It is further recommended to bathe oneself ceremonially before entering into the state of Ihram and to say a special supplication during the bathing and while putting on the uniform or Ihram.

Before entering into the state of Ihram, it is also recommended to offer a prayer, be it an obligatory or a six or two-unit supererogatory prayer. Another special supplication is said immediately before entering into the state of Ihram.

p: 122

In addition to uttering the obligatory statement of Talbiyah, it is recommended to add other statements comprising words praising Almighty Allah and words beseeching Him. It is also recommended to repeat the statement of Talbiyah at different places and on different conditions until the houses of Makkah can be seen.

2. Upon entering the Holy Precinct, which is a vast circular area surrounding the holy city of Makkah, it is recommended to get off whatever one is riding, perform ritual bathing, take off the shoes, and say a special supplication.

3. For entering the city of Makkah and the Sacred Mosque, it is recommended to bathe oneself ceremonially. At the door of the mosque, it is recommended to offer salutations to the Holy Prophet and Prophet Abraham, peace be upon them both, mention the Name of Almighty Allah through a special formula, praise Him by saying another special formula, and turn the face towards the Holy Ka`bah while uttering a third special formula of supplication.

4. Upon approaching the Black Stone, it is recommended to say certain litanies and supplications. Likewise, it is recommended to beseech Almighty Allah and say more litanies, invocations of blessings upon the Holy Prophet (s) and a special supplication while kissing the Black Stone.

5. During the ritual circumambulation, there are special supplications to be said on each round and at certain places. These include the gate of the Holy Ka`bah, the corner of the Ka`bah facing Yemen (known as al-Rukn al-Yamani), the Black Stone, the backside of the Ka`bah, the flipside of

p: 123

the gate of the Ka`bah,(1) and hijr Isma`il, (the fence built by Prophet Ishmael (‘a) around the tomb of his mother).

6. Upon accomplishing Salat al-Tawaf (the Circumambulation Prayer), it is recommended to thank and praise Almighty Allah, invoke His blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household (s), and supplicate to Him while prostrating.

7. Upon drinking water from Zamzam Spring, it is recommended to say a special supplication and pour a little amount of that water on the head, belly, and back.

8. Upon performing the ritual running between al-Safa and al-Marwah, it is recommended to say some special litanies, invocations of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household (s), and supplications. It is also recommended to recite certain chapters of the Holy Qur'an on al-Safa and al-Marwah and while running between them.

p: 124


1- - Also called al-Multazam and al-Muta`awwadh, this place, which is commonly known as al-Mustajar (the place of seeking aid) is situated before al-Rukn al-Yamani and directly behind the gate of the Holy Ka`bah. It is the place wherefrom Lady Fatimah bint (daughter of) Asad entered the Holy Ka`bah and gave birth to Imam `Ali (‘a). Many traditions have conveyed the merits of this place. Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said, “At al-Multazam, you should confess to Almighty Allah all of your sins that you can recollect. As for the sins you may have forgotten, you should express them by saying, ‘(please) forgive all our sins, including those, which Your keeper-angels recorded, but we have now forgotten.’ Verily, whoever confesses his sins at this place, mentions them, and prays to Almighty Allah to forgive him, it will be incumbent upon Almighty Allah to forgive him.” [Translator]

9. The same recommended acts that are done at entering into the state of Ihram for the hajj may be repeated for the Ihram of the `Umrah. The only difference is that entering into the state of Ihram for performing `Umrah may be followed by saying certain supplications while heading for Mina and on the way to Mount `Arafat. At Mina, it is recommended to spend the whole night in devotional acts, especially at al-Khif Mosque. There is also another special supplication to be said while heading for Mount `Arafat.

10. In the second section, the devotional acts and etiquettes practiced on the Day of `Afarat will be mentioned, because some of these acts are practiced on this day by both performers of hajj and `Umrah.

11. At the Holy Monument, it is recommended to say a supplication at the red dune that lies to the right side of the road, slow down one’s steps, and spend the Night of EId al-Azha in acts of worship and supplications.

In this regard, a hadith reads:

If possible, try to spend the whole night in acts of worship, because as reported, the gates of heaven remain open on this night because of the voices of the believers who buzz like bees. On this night, Allah, Majestic be His praise, says, “I am your Lord and you are My servants. You have fulfilled your duties towards Me; therefore, it is incumbent upon Me to respond to you.” Thus, He excuses whoever He wishes and forgives whoever He wishes on this night.(1)

In addition, there are some supplications reported to be said on the Night of `Arafat.

Immediately after the obligatory dawn prayer, it is recommended to praise and thank Almighty Allah,

p: 125


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:44, H. 1.

enumerate any amount possible of His graces and favors, invoke His blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household, and then say a supplication dedicated to this time.

It is also recommended to run about one hundred steps at Wadi Muhassar (a valley lying on the way between Jam` and Mina) and then say a special supplication while running there.

12. Upon stoning the large statue along with the other statutes representing Satan, it is recommended to be ritually pure, say a special supplication while collecting the pebbles, say the takbir statement while throwing them along with a special supplication, and say another special supplication on the way back to Mina.

13. Upon offering and slaughtering an animal, it is recommended to say a special supplication and to undertake the process of slaughtering or, if this is not possible, put the knife on the neck of the animal and put the hand on the slaughterer’s hand.

14. Upon having one’s hair shaved or cut short, it is recommended to say a special supplication.

15. Upon performing the ritual circumambulation for hajj, it is recommended to do the acts that have been previously cited for performing the ritual circumambulation for `Umrah. In addition, it is recommended to say a special supplication while standing at the door of the Sacred Mosque before starting this rite.

16. There are more recommended acts to be done by a performer of hajj during his/her residence in Makkah. These acts can be summed up as follows:

a) It is recommended to mention Almighty Allah as frequently as possible.

p: 126

b) It is recommended to recite as many chapters of the Holy Qur'an as possible or recite it entirely during one’s residence in this city.

c) It is recommended to drink from the water of Zamzam Spring and say a special supplication thereat.

d) It is recommended to catch as many glimpses as possible of the Holy Ka`bah, for a great reward is obtained from this act.

e) It is recommended to circumambulate the Holy Ka`bah seven rounds ten times a day: three at the first hour of night, three at the last hour of it, two immediately after dawn, and two immediately after midday.

f) It is recommended to circumambulate the Holy Ka`bah sixty-three times during residence in Makkah. If this is not possible, then fifty-two rounds will be sufficient. If this is not possible either, then one may circumambulate any number of rounds possible.

g) It is recommended to enter inside the Holy Ka`bah, bathe oneself ritually before doing so, say a special supplication while entering, offer prayers, offer another special two-unit prayer, offer prayers at the four corners of the Ka`bah followed by a special supplication, and repeat the takbir statement and a special supplication while leaving.

h) It is recommended to do another circumambulating, which is called the Farewell Circumambulation, when preparing oneself for leaving Makkah. Following this, it is recommended to kiss the Black Stone, praise and thank Almighty Allah, invoke His blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household, and say a special supplication.

p: 127

For acquaintance with the details of all these acts, the reader should refer to books on the rites and laws of hajj.(1)

The course presented demonstrates the wide scope of the contents of hajj as viewed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)—a course that cannot be found in any other Muslim school.

p: 128


1- - The translator of this book has compiled a guide book on the laws and rites of hajj and `Umrah in English language. This book is entitled The Rites of Makkah and Madinah, with some general laws of hajj and `Umrah, compiled by Badr Shahin, published by Ansariyan Publications. [Translator]

The Devotional Acts On The Day Of `Arafāt

The Day of `Arafat, the ninth of Dhu’l-hijjah, has a special significance and value in Islam as does the night preceding it, which is a blessed night on which repentance is accepted, supplications responded to, and acts of obedience to Almighty Allah awarded the reward of one hundred and seventy years of worship.

Almighty Allah has called His servants to obey and serve Him on this day, stretching before them the tables of His kindness and magnanimity. On this day too, Satan is more humble, despised, driven away, and angry than any other day. The Day of `Afarat is thus a day of supplication and imploration.(1)

It has been narrated that Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a), on the ninth of Dhu’l-hijjah, heard someone begging people for help. He (‘a) said to him, “Woe is you! Are you begging other than Almighty Allah on such a day while even fetuses in wombs are expected to be included in His mercy on this day and become delighted?”

For this day, there is a wide-ranging course of devotional acts and rites. All these acts and rites are to be practiced during the ritual halting on Mount `Arafat during the hajj season. However, some traditions show them to also be practiced by other people in their own countries, especially those visiting Imam husayn’s tomb about which a tradition holds that Almighty Allah looks at the visitors of Imam husayn’s tomb on the ninth of Dhu’l-hijjah before he looks at the performers of hajj who are standing on Mount `Arafat.

p: 129


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 253 258.

Likewise, Talhah ibn Zayd has reported on the authority of Imam al-Baqir (‘a) on the authority of his father on the authority of Imam `Ali (‘a) who said:

لاَ

عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ بِمَکَّةَ، وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ یَجْتَمِعُوا فِی الأَمْصَارِ

یَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ یَدْعُونَ اللهَ.

The Day of `Arafat

should not be celebrated anywhere save Makkah. It is however not

objectionable for the people of a country to gather on this day and

supplicate before Almighty Allah.(1)

Rites on the Night before the Day of `Arafat
Point

Shaykh al-Qummi has cited a course of the rites on the night preceding the Day of `Arafat, which will be cited hereinafter, albeit briefly:

Supplications

It has been reported that whoever says the following supplication on the night preceding the Day of `Arafat, as well as on Thursday nights, will have all his/her sins forgiven by Almighty Allah:

اللَّهُمَّ یَا شَاهِدَ کُلِّ

نَجْوَی وَمَوْضِعَ کُلِّ شَکْوَی…

O Allah Who witnesses all secrets of hearts, Who is the object of all

complaints…

This supplication holds highly regarded contents, including statements praising and thanking Almighty Allah, recollection of His signs, and beseeching Him in the name of these signs to grant requests of this world and the next.

p: 130


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 10:32, H. 2.
Litanies

Highly recommended is repeating one thousand times the Four Statements of Glorification (al-Tasbihat al-Arba`ah).

Visiting Imam husayn (‘a)

It is highly advisable to visit the tomb of Imam husayn (‘a) this night.

Rites on the Day of `Arafat
Ritual Bathing

It is recommended to perform ritual bathing at midday.

Visiting Imam husayn (‘a)

It is highly recommended to visit the tomb of Imam husayn (‘a) and address him with a special formula of ziyarah.

Prayers

It is recommended to offer a two-unit prayer in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Tawhid repeated fifty times. This prayer, which is offered after the obligatory afternoon prayer and before beginning the supplications of this day, should be offered outdoors.

Fasting

Those who will not faint as a result of uttering many supplications on this day are recommended to fast. Of course, this act does not include those performing the rite of halting on Mount `Arafat because travelers are exempted from fasting.

p: 131

Litanies

Many formulas of litanies are reported for this day. One of these is the litany of praising Almighty Allah, glorifying Him, and professing Him as the One and Only God and as the Greatest of all, using all the expressions mentioned in the Holy Qur'an.

Supplications

Too many are the supplicatory formulas that are reported to be said on the Day of `Arafat. However, the most significant, magnificent, and comprehensive of all these is Imam husayn’s supplication on the Day of `Arafat—a marvelous supplicatory formula that he (‘a) recited one day in the midst of a group of people during the last hours of the Day of `Arafat. This supplication, which is considered singular in its form and eloquence, includes highly regarded contents.

The supplication of Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) on this Day is another wonderful formula. This supplication is mentioned in al-Sahifah al-Sajjadiyyah under prayer No. 47.

Personal Supplications

On this day, it is highly recommended to pray to Almighty Allah for the good of one’s brothers-in-faith and relatives, especially parents.

Actually, the devotional acts dedicated to this day, cover all the hours of this day.

p: 132

The Devotional Acts On The First Ten Days Of Dhu’l-Ḥijjah

Point

For the first ten days of Dhu’l-hijjah, a set of both particular and general devotional acts are reported. The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said that nothing is more desirable to Almighty Allah than practicing acts of worship on these ten stated days. Of course, the tenth day is the Day of EId al-Azha. The summary of these devotional acts can be presented as follows:

Fasting

It is highly recommended to fast during the first nine(1) days of Dhu’l-hijjah, for it is equal in reward to fasting during one’s whole lifetime.

Prayers

Between the obligatory sunset and early night prayers on these days, it is recommended to offer a two-unit prayer in each unit of which Surah al-Fatihah, Surah al-Tawhid, and the following verse (7:142) are recited once:

وَوَاعَدْنَا مُوسَی ثَلَاثِینَ لَیْلَةً وَأَتْمَمْنَاهَا بِعَشْرٍ فَتَمَّ مِیقَاتُ رَبِّهِ أَرْبَعِینَ لَیْلَةً وَقَالَ مُوسَی لِأَخِیهِ هَارُونَ اخْلُفْنِی فِی قَوْمِی وَأَصْلِحْ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ سَبِیلَ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

We appointed with Moses

a time of thirty nights and completed them with ten more, so the appointed

time of his Lord was a complete forty nights. Moses said to his brother

Aaron: Take my place among my people, act well, and do not follow the way of

the mischief-makers. (7:142)

p: 133


1- - It is of course unlawful to observe fasting on the tenth of Dhu’l-hijjah, because it is a feast day (i.e. EId) and all feast days are forbidden to fast according to the laws of Islam. [Translator]
Supplications

On these days, it is recommended to say the special supplication that is reported by Shaykh al-Tusi and Sayyid Ibn Tawus from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) in addition to other supplications that are reported to have been gifted by Archangel Gabriel to Prophet Jesus, the son of Mary, peace be upon them.

Litanies

A special formula of litany that is reported from Imam `Ali (‘a) is recommended to be said on these days.

It is worth mentioning that there are other special acts to be done on the first day of Dhu’l-hijjah exclusively.(1)

p: 134


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 251-252.

The Devotional Acts On The TashriQ Days

Point

The Tashriq Days(1) (the 11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhu’l-hijjah) are the three days that follow EId al-Azha. There are certain devotional acts that are common to the Day of EId Azha and the Tashriq Days. The most important of these acts is the rite of stoning the three statutes (jamarah), which is an obligatory rite for the performers of hajj. Besides, there are other recommended acts to be done on these days:

Offering an Animal in Sacrifice

It is recommended to slaughter an animal in sacrifice on EId al-Azha although it is also lawful for those who are not participating in the hajj season to offer such animals on the eleventh and twelfth days, or the thirteenth day at Mina.

Litany

It is recommended to repeat the famous statements of takbir specified for this occasion. These statements are as follows:

اللّهُ اَکْبَرُ ٱللّهُ

اَکْبَرُ لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ وَٱللّهُ اَکْبَرُ اللّهُ اَکْبَرُ ٱللّهُ

اَکْبَرُ وَلِلّهِ ٱلْحَمْدُ اللّهُ اَکْبَرُ عَلَی مَا هَدَانَا اللّهُ

اَکْبَرُ عَلَی مَا رَزَقَنَا مِنْ بَهیمَةِ ٱلاَنْعَامِ وَٱلْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ

عَلَی مَا اَبْلاَنَا.

Allah is the Greatest. Allah is the Greatest. There is no god save

Allah. Allah is the Greatest. Allah is the Greatest. Allah is the Greatest.

All praise be to Allah. Allah is the Greatest for He has guided us (to the

right path). Allah is the Greatest for He has endued us with the cattle

quadrupeds. All praise be to Allah for the graces He has given us.

p: 135


1- - The Tashriq (brightened) days are given this name either because the meat of the sacrificed animals shines on these days when left under sunlight in order not to decay or because these animals should be offered for the sake of Almighty Allah and not slaughtered before sunrise. (Quoted from Fathullah Ahmad, Mu`jam Alfaz al-Fiqh al-Ja`fari, pp. 78) [Translator]

For those performing the hajj rites, it is recommended to repeat these statements beginning with the obligatory afternoon prayer on EId al-Azha up to the thirteenth of Dhu’l-hijjah after performing the obligatory and supererogatory prayers at Mina.

For those who are in their homelands, it is recommended to repeat these statements until the dawn of the twelfth of Dhu’l-hijjah.

p: 136

Chapter Two: Untimed Acts Of Worship

Point

Prelude

1. General Prayers

2. General Fasting

3. Supplicatory Prayers

4. Litanies (Dhikr)

5. Jihad

p: 137

p: 138

Prelude

The untimed acts of worship are not dedicated to a certain time but can be practiced at any time according to one’s special circumstances and personal choice, or whenever the qualifications of their obligation or recommendation are met. For instance, although jihad is an obligatory act of worship, it is not dedicated to a certain time; rather, it is associated with its necessity and the fulfillment of its conditions.

This chapter will be dedicated to discussing five untimed acts of worship only: prayer, fasting, supplication, remembrance (dhikr), and jihad.

As for the other devotional acts, some of them have been previously discussed. For instance, almsgiving and paying the zakat (poor-rate) and khumus (one-fifth) taxes have been discussed in the section on the economic system of the virtuous community. Kind treatment and manners have been discussed in the section regarding the general system of social relations.

As for enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong, which are among the most important obligations and duties in Islam, their laws can be found within the laws and Islamic view of jihad since they are part of the devotional acts that contribute to maintaining worship and religious laws. They are therefore related to the issues of the supreme religious authority (wilayah), as has been previously confirmed.

In the first chapter of this volume devotional acts in their capacity as particular to certain times have been discussed. In this chapter, we will discuss untimed devotional acts.

p: 139

Prayer

Point

In the Holy Qur'an, prayer (salat) is considered the most important devotional act in Islam. It is described as the pillar of religion and if it is accepted, everything else will be accepted correspondingly; however, if it is rejected, everything else will be rejected.(1) Prayer also restrains one from indecency and evil. According to some traditions, those who neglect performing the ritual prayers on purpose are ascribed to disbelief (kufr).

Hundreds of traditions have been reported concerning the merits of performing prayers, the necessity of establishing them regularly, their outcome, the logic for legislating the prayers, and the method of performing them, as well as many other issues generally related to prayers. Therefore, to discuss all these issues would require an independent, voluminous book.

In our previous discussion of the daily ritual prayers, we cited some traditions. Now, let us cite some more traditions on this topic:

About the merit of prayer, Mu`awiyah ibn Wahab is validly reported to have asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the best deed through which the servants of Allah can seek nearness to Him and which represents the best ever deed in His sight.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

p: 140


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:20, S.8, H. 6, 10, and 13.

مَا أَعْلَمُ شَیْئاً بَعْدَ الْمَعْرِفَةِ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ

الصَّلاَةَ. أَلاَ تَرَی أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ الصَّالِحَ عِیسَی بْنَ مَرْیَمَ

عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ: (وَأَوْصَانِی بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّکَاةِ مَا دُمْتُ

حَیّاً).

After recognition of Almighty Allah, I do not

know of any thing better than prayer. Have you not noticed that the righteous

servant, Jesus the son of Mary, (‘a) says, “He has enjoined on me prayer and

the poor-rate as long as I live. (19:31)”(1)

Making recommendations to his companions, Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have said the following about prayer:

تَعَاهَدُوا

أَمْرَ الصَّلاَةِ، وَحَافِظُوا عَلَیْهَا، وَاسْتَکْثِرُوا مِنْهَا،

وَتَقَرَّبُوا بِهَا، فَإِنَّهَا {إِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ کَانَتْ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ کِتَابًا مَوْقُوتًا} أَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ إِلَی جَوَابِ

أَهْلِ النَّارِ حِینَ سُئِلُوا: {مَا سَلَکَکُمْ فِی سَقَرَ قَالُوا لَمْ نَکُ مِنَ الْمُصَلِّینَ} وَإِنَّهَا لَتَحُتُّ الذُّنُوبَ حَتَّ الْوَرَقِ، وَتُطْلِقُهَا

إِطْلاَقَ الرِّبَق، وَشَبَّهَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ بِالْحَمَّةِ

تَکُونُ عَلَی بَابِ الرَّجُلِ، فَهُوَ یَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهَا فِی الْیَوْمِ

وَاللَّیْلَةِ خَمْسَ مَرّات، فَمَا عَسَی أَنْ یَبْقَی عَلَیْهِ مِنَ

الدَّرَنِ؟ وَقَدْ عَرَفَ حَقَّهَا رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ الَّذِینَ لاَ

تَشْغَلُهُمْ عنْهَا زِینَةُ مَتَاع، وَلاَ قُرَّةُ عَیْن مِنْ وَلَد وَلاَ

مَال، یَقُولُ اللهُ سُبْحَانَهُ: {رِجَالٌ لَا تُلْهِیهِمْ تِجَارَةٌ وَلَا بَیْعٌ عَنْ ذِکْرِ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِیتَاءِ الزَّکَاةِ}. وَکَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی اللهُ

عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ نَصِباً بِالصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ التَّبْشِیرِ لَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ،

لِقَوْلِ اللهِ سُبْحَانَهُ: {وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَکَ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَاصْطَبِرْ عَلَیْهَا}، فَکَانَ یَأُمُرُ بِهَا أَهْلَهُ وَیَصْبِرُ عَلَیْهَا نَفْسَهُ.

Pledge yourself to prayer and remain steady in its performance. Offer

prayer as much as possible and seek nearness of Allah through it, because it

is, “imposed upon the believers as a timed ordinance!” Have you not heard the

reply of the people of Hell when they were asked, “‘What has brought you into

hell?’ They shall say, ‘We were not of those who offered the regular

prayers!’” Certainly, prayer sheds sins like the dropping of leaves from

trees and removes them as ropes removed from the necks of cattle. The

Messenger of Allah—May peace and blessing of Allah be upon him and his

descendants—has said, “Prayer is like a hot spring situated at the door of a

person’s home. If he takes a bath in it five times a day, will any dirt then

remain on him?” Those believers recognize its value that neither the

adornment of property nor the coolness of the eyes produced by children, can

turn away from. Allah, the Glorified, says, “(Those) men (are believers) whom

neither merchandise nor any sale diverts from the remembrance of Allah, and

constancy in prayer, and paying the poor-rate…” Even after receiving

assurance of Paradise, the Messenger of Allah—peace and blessing of Allah be

upon him and his descendants—used to exert himself in prayer. After he was

given the glad tidings of being allowed into Paradise by Allah’s command,

“And enjoin prayer on your followers and adhere steadily to it,” the Holy

Prophet (s) used to enjoin his followers to prayer and exert himself to offer

it.(2)

p: 141


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:25, S.8, H. 1.
2- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 197.

There are certain conditions and etiquettes with regard to the performer of prayers, his or her dress, the place of performing the prayer, and the place of prostration. However, the most important of these conditions are the following:

The body, dress, and place of prostration of a performer of prayer must be ceremonially pure (i.e. tahir).

A prayer must be preceded by ceremonial purity that is attained through ritual ablution (i.e. wuzu') or ritual bathing (i.e. ghusl).

The place of performing the prayer must be legal (i.e. it must not be usurped or confiscated).

p: 142

The dress of a performer of prayer must not be made of silk, gold, or the skin of an animal whose flesh is forbidden to eat or the skin of a corpse.

In addition, there are many rulings appertaining to prayer and mentioned in detail in the books on the practical laws of Islam written by jurisprudents and known as Risalah.

The Untimed Recommended Prayers
Point

Let us first refer to the obligatory prayers in the following list:

1. Daily obligatory prayers: the dawn (fajr or subh) prayer, the midday (zuhr) prayer, the afternoon (`asr) prayer, the sunset (maghrib) prayer, and the early night (`isha') prayer.

2. The congregational Friday Prayer substitutes the obligatory afternoon prayer on Fridays.

3. The EId Prayers, which are performed on the two feast days of Islam (namely, EId al-Fitr and EId al-Azha).

4. The Prayer of Signs (salat al-ayat) is performed when a natural phenomenon is feared.(1)

5. The prayers obligatory due to a vow, an oath, or on behalf of others.

p: 143


1- - A two-unit prayer with a special method that is performed at the times of natural phenomena, such as lunar and solar eclipses, earthquakes, and violent winds, Salat al-ayat is obligatory in the presence of one of the Infallible Imams (‘a); otherwise, it is recommended. Likewise, during the Age of Occultation, according to one of the familiar opinions adopted by the jurisprudents of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) jurisprudential school, it is optional to perform the Friday congregational Prayer.

6. The Circumambulation Prayer, which has been discussed in the previous chapter of this book.

The optional, recommended prayers are too many, some offered at certain times and on certain occasions. The most important of these untimed optional prayers are:

1. Voluntary prayers (Salat al-Tatawwu`)

2. The prayers of the Holy Infallibles (‘a)

3. Ja`far al-Tayyar’s Prayer

4. Prayer for Needs (Salat al-hajah)

5. Prayer for Seeking the Best (Salat al-Istikharah)

6. Prayer of Dedication (Salat al-Hadiyyah)

Voluntary Prayers

A voluntary prayer is the prayer offered to seek nearness to Almighty Allah. Of course, such prayers are not restricted to certain formulas, places, or times; rather, they are offered pursuant to the Holy Prophet’s saying:

إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ خَیْرُ

مَوْضُوعٍ فَمَنْ شَاءَ إسْتَقَلَّ وَمَنْ شَاءَ إسْتَکْثَرَ.

Prayer is the best subject. Therefore, whosoever wills, let him offer a

few, and whosoever wills, let him offer many.(1)

Likewise, it is reported that someone visited the Holy Prophet (s) and asked him to pray to Almighty Allah to allow him into Paradise.

The Holy Prophet (s) answered:

أَعِنِّی

بِکَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ.

I will, if you help me by

prostrating yourself before Him frequently.(2)

p: 144


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 79:308, H. 9.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:75, H. 1.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is validly reported to have said:

الصَّلاَةُ قُرْبَانُ کُلِّ

تَقِیٍّ.

Prayer is the offering of every pious person.(1)

One of such voluntary prayers is the prayer that is offered upon entering a mosque as a form of greeting the place. Of course, greeting a mosque includes offering a voluntary, obligatory, or any other prayer therein. Such voluntary, recommended, or even supererogatory prayers usually consist of two units ended with the statements of tashahhud(2) and taslim unless the formula of the prayer has been otherwise defined in a valid religious text.

It is advisable to offer supererogatory prayers and any number of other voluntary prayers whenever there is a desire to do so. In this respect, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ

لِلْقُلُوبِ إِقْبَالاً وَإِدْبَاراً فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ فَتَنَفَّلُوا وَإِذَا

أَدْبَرَتْ فَعَلَیْکُمْ بِالْفَرِیضَةِ.

Hearts usually

encounter different states ranging between enthusiasm and apathy. If your

hearts are enthusiastic, then offer the supererogatory prayers; otherwise,

you may perform only the obligatory ones.(3)

p: 145


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:30, H. 1.
2- - Tashahhud is a statement said after accomplishing two units of a prayer, no matter how many units a prayer may consist of. The Arabic word ‘tashahhud’ means to utter the two creeds of Islam (i.e. I bear witness that there is no god save Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.) This statement is followed by an invocation of Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household. These three statements thus form the obligatory formula of the ritual tashahhud. However, some statements may be added optionally. [Translator]
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:50, H. 8.

Nonetheless, man is required to keep his heart and self sound and open under all conditions such that he is always ready to jump at the opportunity of offering prayers because the supererogatory and voluntary prayers complete the shortcomings of the obligatory ones and make up the inadvertence, inattentiveness, and absentmindedness to which a performer of an obligatory prayer may be exposed. In fact, what is accepted of one’s prayer is only the amount for which a performer has presence of mind. Supporting this fact, many traditions have been validly reported in this regard, such as one reported from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Imam al-Baqir (‘a) who says:

إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ

لَیُرْفَعُ لَهُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ نِصْفُهَا أَوْ ثُلُثُهَا أَوْ رُبُعُهَا أَوْ

خُمُسُهَا، فَمَا یُرْفَعُ لَهُ إِلاَّ مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَیْهِ مِنْهَا

بِقَلْبِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا أُمِرْنَا بِالنَّافِلَةِ لِیَتُمَّ لَهُمْ بِهَا مَا

نُقِصُوا مِنَ الْفَرِیضَةِ.

Only half, one third,

one quarter, or even one fifth of a servant’s prayer might be accepted. What

is accepted is only the amount of the prayer in which a servant has presence

of mind. Therefore, we have been ordered to offer the supererogatory prayers

to make up for the shortcomings of the obligatory ones.(1)

Prayers of the Holy Infallibles (‘a)
Point

In many traditions that are narrated from the Holy Infallibles (‘a), certain formulas of recommended prayers are reported to have been offered by these holy persons. These prayers must therefore be of great significance since they were offered by such holy persons. In his book of Tafsil Wasa’il al-Shi`ah, al-hurr al-`Amili has cited three formulas of prayers that are ascribed to the Holy Prophet,

p: 146


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 3:52, H. 3.

Imam `Ali, and Lady Fatimah al-Zahra', peace be upon them all.

The Holy Prophet’s Prayer (s)

Shaykh al-Tusi, in Misbah al-Mutahajjid, has mentioned that the Holy Prophet’s (recommended) prayer consists of two units, in each unit Surah al-Fatihah (No. 1) is recited once and Surah al-Qadr (No. 97) repeated fifteen times. The same Surah is repeated fifteen times in the ritual genuflection, fifteen times when one raises the body after the genuflection, fifteen times when one performs the ritual prostration, fifteen times when one raises the head after the first prostration, fifteen times when one performs the second prostration, and fifteen times when one raises the head from the second prostration. Upon accomplishment, one may say any post-prayer litany one wishes. Then, one will have all one’s sins forgiven by Almighty Allah.(1)

This prayer has also been reported by Sayyid Ibn Tawus through a valid chain of authority from Imam al-Riza (‘a), mentioning a special formula of supplication to be said upon accomplishment.(2)

Imam `Ali’s Prayer

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, have reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 147


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:223, H. 1.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 38.

Whoever offers four units of prayer and repeats Surah al-Tawhid fifteen times in each unit,(1) will be as free of sins like a newborn immediately when he accomplishes the prayer.(2)

Shaykh al-Tusi, in Misbah al-Mutahajjid, has cited a special formula of litany to be said immediately after this prayer.(3)

Lady Fatimah al-Zahra'‘s Prayer

In Wasa’il al-Shi`ah, two formulas of prayer are ascribed to Lady Fatimah al-Zahra' (‘a) one of which is identical to the previously mentioned prayer of Imam `Ali (‘a), while the other is mentioned by Shaykh al-Tusi in Misbah al-Mutahajjid. It consists of two units, in the first unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Qadr repeated one hundred times, while in the second unit, Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Tawhid repeated one hundred times.(4)

However, Shaykh al-Qummi has mentioned other formulas with a supplication to be said upon completion.(5)

In addition to these prayers, al-hurr al-`Amili, quoting Sayyid Ibn Tawus in his book Jamal al-Usbu`, has mentioned other special formulas of prayers that are ascribed to the eleven Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

p: 148


1- - Of course, after reciting Surah al-Fatihah.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:245, S. 13, H. 1.
3- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 39.
4- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:244, S. 10, H. 6.
5- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 40-42.

However, he has omitted to mention the traditions which relate these prayers to any one of the Holy Infallibles (‘a).(1)

As for Shaykh al-Qummi, he has mentioned these prayers with special formulas of supplication to be said after each prayer. Seemingly, Shaykh al-Qummi has imitated Sayyid Ibn Tawus in this respect.(2) These prayers are not reported to be ascribed to any of the Holy Imams (‘a), therefore, we will not cite them.

Ja`far al-Tayyar’s Prayer

Ascribed to Ja`far the son of Abu-Talib (‘a), the Holy Prophet’s cousin, this prayer is the most famous and most favorable of all voluntary prayers. It may be offered anytime, especially on Fridays, the eve of mid-Sha`ban, and on other holy occasions. Before the genuflection of the second and fourth unit of this prayer, it is highly recommended to supplicate to Almighty Allah in the form of Qunut (the ritual supplication of prayers). It can also be regarded as one of the daily supererogatory prayers.

Although many traditions have detailed the merits and method of offering this prayer, we will mention a few traditions that are sufficient to convey to the dear reader its significance:

Through a valid chain of authority, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said that the Holy Prophet (s) once said to Ja`far:(3)(4)

p: 149


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:397, S. Offering the Prayers of the Imams Voluntarily.
2- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 42-45.
3- - According to some reports that are similar to the one mentioned, the Holy Prophet (s) addressed these words to Ja`far al-Tayyar upon his return from years of refuge in Abyssinia, which concurred with the conquest of Khaybar at the hands of Imam `Ali (‘a). Once his eyes fell on Ja`far, the Holy Prophet (s) walked twelve steps forward to receive him. He then embraced him, kissed him between the eyes, wept, and said, “Indeed, I do not know for which matter I am happier, for your return, Ja`far, or for the conquest of Khaybar that Almighty Allah has given at the hands of your brother?” Thus, the Holy Prophet (s) wept for joy when he saw Ja`far. It is however ironic to find this very prayer mentioned in reference books of Sunni scholars under the title of Salat al-Tasabih, claiming that it was the Holy Prophet’s gift to his uncle al-`Abbas ibn `Abd al-Mu
4- alib. As to me, I do not believe in this claim, because there is nothing to make the Holy Prophet (s) endue his uncle al-`Abbas with such a precious thing. In addition, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) (who knew more than any other regarding what their grandfather had said, done, and endowed) have not confirmed such a claim, so it seems to be one of the fabrications against the Holy Prophet (s) by the fans of the `Abbasid rulers.

May I grant you something? May I give you something? May I endue you with something?

Ja`far answered, “Of course you may Allah’s Messenger!”

The attendants thought that Ja`far would be given gold or silver; therefore, they advanced to see what this gift would be. Yet, the Holy Prophet (s) said to Ja`far:

I am going to give you something that if you do everyday, it will be better for you than the whole world and whatever is therein. If you do it once every two days, Almighty Allah will forgive you all your sins that you may have done during those two days, and if you do it once a week, once a month, or once a year, all your sins that you may have done in this period will be forgiven:

p: 150

For this prayer, you offer four units of prayer beginning them with recitation (of chapters of the Holy Qur'an). When you finish reciting (these chapters), you may repeat the following litany fifteen times:

سُبْحَانَ ٱللّهِ

وَٱلْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ وَلاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ ٱللّهُ وَٱللّهُ اَکْبَرُ.

All glory be to Allah, all praise be to Allah,

there is no god save Allah, and Allah is the Greatest.

When you genuflect, you repeat the same litany ten times. When you raise your head after the genuflection, repeat it ten times. When you prostrate, repeat it ten times. When you raise your head from the first prostration, repeat it ten times. When you perform the second prostration, repeat it ten times. When you sit after the second prostration, you repeat it ten times. This means that you will have repeated this litany seventy-five times a unit and three hundred times in the four units. Thus, you will have glorified, praised, and professed Allah’s Godhead and Greatness one thousand and two hundred times. If you like, you may offer this prayer in daylight and, if you like, you may offer it at night.(1)

Although more than one validly reported tradition states that Surah al-Tawhid and Surah al-Kafirun may be recited in Ja`far al-Tayyar’s prayer, another validly reported tradition has deemed recommended reciting, after Surah al-Fatihah, Surah al-Zalzalah (No. 99) in the first unit of this prayer, Surah al-`Adiyat (No. 100) in the second, Surah al-Nasr (No. 110) in the third, and Surah al-Tawhid in the fourth. According to another tradition, the following Surahs may be recited in the following sequence: al-Zalzalah, al-Nasr, al-Qadr, and al-Tawhid.

About the reward of offering this prayer, a tradition holds that Almighty Allah will forgive all the sins of both the

p: 151


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:194, H. 1.

suppliant and those for whom he supplicates even if they are as many as the sands of `Alij (a sandy area in the desert).(1)

Shaykh al-Kulayni has narrated that Imam Ja`far al-Sadiq (‘a) said to Abu-Sa`id al-Mada'ini, “May I teach you something that you should recite in Ja`far al-Tayyar’s Prayer?” As the man answered in the affirmative, the Imam (‘a) said:

After you say the Tasbihat in the second prostration of the fourth unit, say the following litany:

سُبْحَانَ مَنْ لَبِسَ ٱلْعِزَّ

وَٱلْوَقَارَ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ تَعَطَّفَ بِٱلْمَجْدِ وَتَکَرَّمَ بِهِ سُبْحَانَ

مَنْ لاَ یَنْبَغِی ٱلتَّسْبِیحُ إِلاَّ لَهُ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ اَحْصَی کُلَّ

شَیْءٍ عِلْمُهُ سُبْحَانَ ذِی ٱلْمَنِّ وَٱلنِّعَمِ سُبْحَانَ ذِی ٱلْقُدْرَةِ

وَٱلْکَرَمِ اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی اَسْئَلُکَ بِمَعَاقِدِ ٱلْعِزِّ مِنْ عَرْشِکَ

وَمُنْتَهَی ٱلرَّحْمَةِ مِنْ کِتَابِکَ وَٱسْمِکَ ٱلاَعْظَمِ وَکَلِمَاتِکَ

ٱلتَّامَّةِ ٱلَّتِی تَمَّتْ صِدْقاً وَعَدْلاًَ صَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ

وَاَهْلِ بَیْتِهِ…

Glory be to Him Who has dressed Himself in majesty and dignity! Glory be

to He Who bestows favors abundantly, therefore surpasses in glory. Glory be

to Him save Whom none is worthy of being glorified! Glory be to He Whose

wisdom surrounds everything! Glory be to the Lord of bounty and boon! Glory

be to the Lord of omnipotence and nobility! O Allah, I beseech You in the

name of that which is the cause of the majesty in Your Throne, in the name of

the utmost of mercy in Your Book, and in the name of Your Greatest Name and

Your Accomplished Words, which have been accomplished truly and justly,

(please) send blessings upon Muhammad and his Household…

p: 152


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:197-198, H. 1, 2 3.

Then, you may mention your needs in the form of a supplication.(1)

Prayers for Granting of Needs

Many traditions have presented various formulas for obtaining one’s needs from Almighty Allah. Prayers form the greatest part of these formulas. Other formulas have come in the form of a prayer followed by a supplication which completes it.

However, the most important and famous formula in this regard may be the prayer for rain (known as Salat al-Istisqa') which is, just like the EId prayer, offered congregationally in cases of drought and lack of rain. The method of offering this prayer is that the Imam (‘a), or religious authority, leads the people to a clean area and, with tranquility, gravity, and submission, they all praise, glorify, and thank Almighty Allah, and then supplicate before Him earnestly, and repeat statements of glorification (i.e. tasbih, tahlil, and takbir). The religious authority then leads the people in a two-unit prayer along with earnest entreaties. Upon completion, he turns over his garment by putting the right side of it on the left side and vice versa as did the Holy Prophet (s).(2) Other traditions have mentioned further details.

Due to the significance of this prayer, jurisprudents have dedicated independent chapters to explaining it, just like the EId prayers.

p: 153


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:198, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:162, H. 1. This tradition has been reported through a valid chain of authority.

Another formula of a prayer for granting of needs has been validly reported from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and Imam al-Kazim (‘a) by Shaykh al-Kulayni, Shaykh al-Saduq, and Shaykh al-Tusi. The method of this prayer is to give as alms one sa` (approximately three kilograms) of dates, wheat, or barley to sixty poor persons each. On the last third of the night, after performing a ceremonial bath and putting on the least valued garment one’s dependents may have such that this garment includes an apron, one should offer a two-unit prayer. In the first prostration of the second unit of this prayer, one should profess Almighty Allah as the One and Only God, exalt Him, sanctify Him, glorify Him, and then recollect one’s sins and confess those one can remember before Him. One should then raise the head from the first prostration. In the second prostration, one should repeat the following supplication of seeking sanctuary in Almighty Allah:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی اَسْتَجِیرُکَ.

O Allah, I do seek sanctuary in You.

After that, one may pray for anything one may desire, following it with the following supplication:

یَا کَائِناً قَبْلَ کُلِّ شَیْءٍ

وَیَا مُکَوِّنَ کُلِّ شَیْءٍ وَیَا کَائِناً بَعْدَ کُلِّ شَیْءٍ.

O He, Who existed before all things! O, Author of all things! O He, Who

shall exist after all things!

One may then ask Almighty Allah to grant his or her need.

In every prostration, one may try to make the knees touch the ground and raise the apron to the backside by putting it between the buttocks and the inner side of the legs.

p: 154

In addition, there are other formulas of prayers for granting needs mentioned by al-hurr al-`Amili, in Wasa’il al-Shi`ah, and Shaykh al-Qummi, in Mafatih al-Jinan.(1)

Other Prayers for Granting Specific Needs

Special formulas of prayers have been reported for having special needs granted, such as prayers for forgiveness of sins, prayers for relief from certain troubles, prayers for granting victory over tyrants, prayers for strengthening of the rational faculties, prayers for activating the memory, prayers for reprieve from feared matters, prayers for gaining sustenance, prayers for settling debts, prayers for repelling evil at times of travel, prayers of mothers for the healing of their sick, prayers for anticipated misfortunes, prayers of thanks for bounties, prayers for release from imprisonment, prayers to repel the evil of enemies, prayers for victory, and prayers for pregnancy.(2)

Moreover, there are three formulas which have relevance with this subject though they are not prayers for granting of needs. These are fasting and praying for warding off the consequences of a misfortune, a two-unit prayer for thanking Almighty Allah, and the prayer at the

p: 155


1- - See Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:255-261 and Mafatih al-Jinan 226, 233, 234, 238, 239, and 241 as well as other parts in the appendix entitled al-Baqiyat al-Salihat.
2- - In the fifth volume of Wasa’il al-Shi`ah, the author has mentioned the formulas of these prayers respectively on the following pages: 244, 245, 246, 248, 250, 252, 253, 254, 255, 262, 263, 265, 266, and 268.

consummation of marriage. However, these three validly reported prayers express Islamic etiquettes.(1)

Istikharah and Its Prayer

A sort of devotional act, Istikharah (praying that Almighty Allah lead one to the best of many choices) may be explained as follows:

When man intends to do something, such as begin a business, or go on a journey or pilgrimage, but has more than one option and is too perplexed to choose from among them, he is advised to pray to Almighty Allah to lead him to the best choice that benefits him more with regard to his spiritual or worldly affairs.

In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), through a validly reported tradition, has said:

You may offer a two-unit prayer and then pray to Almighty Allah to guide you to the best choice. By Him I take this oath: whenever a Muslim individual leaves the choice to Almighty Allah, He shall most certainly guide him to the best of choices.(2)

Another tradition reads:

Whoever prays to Almighty Allah to choose for him with full contentment, Almighty Allah shall most certainly guide him towards the best.(3)

In this connection, many traditions have been reported some of which carry the following method of Istikharah:

p: 156


1- - In the fifth volume of Wasa’il al-Shi`ah, the author has mentioned the formulas of these prayers respectively on the following pages: 261, 266, and 267.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:204, H. 1.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:204, H. 2.

You may come to the mosque at a time other than the prayer time and offer two units of prayer. Afterwards, you may pray to Almighty Allah to guide you to the best choice, repeating it one hundred times. Then, you may do whatever your heart leads you to do.

According to other traditions, you may repeat the prayer for guidance to the best choice a hundred and one times.(1)

Mentioning the post-prayer supplication of Istikharah, another tradition states:

You may then praise and thank Almighty Allah, invoke His blessings upon the Prophet and his Household, and say the following:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ کَانَ

غَیْرَ ذلِکَ فَٱصْرِفْهُ عَنِّی.

O Allah, if it is something other than that, then (please) repel it

from me.

After reciting Surah al-Fatihah, one may recite any other Surah, preferably al-Tawhid and al-Kafirun.(2)

According to another validly reported tradition, another more detailed and more painstaking formula of Istikharah is presented.

Zurarah has reported that he asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a), “What should I say when I intend to seek the guidance of Almighty Allah with regard to opting for a choice I should make?”

The Imam (‘a) instructed:

When you intend to do so, you may observe fasting on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday. On Friday, you may offer two units of prayer in a clean place. Upon

p: 157


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:205, H. 5.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:206, H. 7.

accomplishment, you may raise your sight towards the sky and repeat the following supplication one hundred times:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی اَسْئَلُکَ

بِاَنَّکَ عَالِمُ ٱلْغَیْبِ وَٱلشَّهَادَةِ ٱلرَّحْمنُ ٱلرَّحِیمُ اَنْتَ

عَالِمُ ٱلْغَیْبِ إِنْ کَانَ هذَا ٱلاَمْرُ خَیْراً فِی مَا اَحَاطَ بِهِ

عِلْمُکَ فَیَسِّرْهُ لِی وَبَارِکْ لِی فِیهِ وَٱفْتَحْ لِی فِیهِ وَإِنْ کَانَ

ذلِکَ لِی شَرّاً فِی مَا اَحَاطَ بِهِ عِلْمُکَ فَٱصْرِفْ عَنِّی بِمَا

تَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّکَ تَعْلَمُ وَلاَ اَعْلَمُ وَتُقَدِّرُ وَلاَ اُقَدِّرُ

وَتَقْضِی وَلاَ اَقْضِی وَاَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ ٱلْغُیُوبِ.

O Allah, I beseech You as the Knower of the unseen and the seen, the

All-beneficent, the All-merciful, if this affair is good for me according to

what Your knowledge has encompassed, then (please) make it easy for me to do,

make it blessed for me, and make it attainable for me. However, if it is evil

for me according to what Your knowledge has encompassed, then (please) ward it

off from me by a means that You know, for You best know while I do not, You

have the power to destine while I do not, and You can preordain while I

cannot. You are the knower of the unseen.(1)

Other traditions(2) hold other formulas of Istikharah, which entail that this act can be classified as prayer, supplication, and imploration for seeking guidance from Almighty Allah. Of course, the more appropriate the acts of supplication and attainment of response such as almsgiving, fasting, choosing the best times to implore, the closer the response of Almighty Allah.

Supporting this fact, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have instructed those who intend to purchase a riding animal or

p: 158


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:207, H. 11.
2- - Such traditions can be referred to in the sections of Istikharah in al-hurr al-`Amili’s Wasa’il al-Shi`ah.

something lesser in consideration to seek the guidance of Almighty Allah seven times, and those who intend to undertake greater matters should seek guidance one hundred times.(1)

Other formulas have entailed offering a prayer and preparing a certain number of sheets of paper in some of which the word ‘if`al (do it)’ is written while in the others the word ‘la taf`al (do not do it)’ is written. Then, a process of pulling these sheets is done. If the sheets on which the word ‘if`al’ come more than the others, then one may do the thing he has intended to do; otherwise, one may not.(2)

Inferred from many such traditions, it seems advisable for everyone to pray to Almighty Allah for guidance in every act he intends to do, especially at the time of the daily obligatory prayers and immediately before engagement in a particular act.

Dedicated Prayers

Dedicated prayers are prayers whose rewards are dedicated to the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) or one’s parents, brothers-in-faith, sons, and relatives.

Moreover, the rewards of any righteous deed or devotional act that is done in this worldly life may be dedicated to dead dedicatees who, consequently, will receive rewards by the permission of Almighty Allah. Such dedicated acts include prayers, fasting, performing hajj, almsgiving, reciting the Holy Qur'an, litanies, and any other devotional acts. In this regard, many traditions have been reported some of which

p: 159


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:213, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:208, H. 1.

hold that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have made such dedications.

Shaykh al-Qummi has recorded an authentic tradition entailing that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) used to offer two-unit prayers everyday and dedicate their reward to his parents. In the first unit of these prayers, he used to recite Surah al-Fatihah and Surah al-Qadr and in the second Surah al-Fatihah and Surah al-Kawthar (No. 108).

It is also reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) would offer a two-unit prayer every night and dedicate its reward to his son, Isma`il.

Just as the alive delight at receiving a gift, the dead delight at receiving the rewards of supplications and implorations for forgiveness that are said for them. Generally, in their graves, the dead receive the rewards of the prayers, fasting, hajj, alms, righteous deeds, and supplications that are dedicated to them. Moreover, these rewards are recorded for both the dedicators and the dedicatees.(1)

In the previous chapter on weekly devotional acts, we referred to a formula of a prayer dedicated to the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).(2)

The Burial Night Prayer

One type of dedicated prayer, the prayer done on a person’s burial night, is familiarly known and practiced by the individuals of the virtuous community. This prayer, which is offered on the first night a dead person spends in the grave, is composed of two units and its reward is dedicated

p: 160


1- - Shaykh al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan; Appendix: al-Baqiyat al-Salihat, pp. 214-215.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:284.

to the deceased by his brothers-in-faith and relatives. Two formulas of the burial night prayer have been mentioned:

The first formula is to offer two units of prayer in the first unit of which Surah al-Fatihah and Ayat al-Kursi are recited while in the second Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Qadr repeated ten times. Upon completion, the reward of this prayer is dedicated to the dead in the following formula of supplication:

اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ

وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَٱبْعَثْ ثَوَابَهَا إِلی قَبْرِ…

O Allah, (please) send blessings upon Muhammad and the Household of

Muhammad and send the reward of this prayer to the grave of so-and-so.(1)

The second formula is to offer a two-unit prayer in the first unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Tawhid repeated twice while in the second unit Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and Surah al-Takathur (No. 102) repeated ten times. Then, the aforementioned supplication dedicating the reward of the prayer to the dead is recited.(2)

In his book entitled Jamal al-Usbu`, Sayyid Ibn Tawus has mentioned a great reward for those who dedicate the rewards of their prayers to the Holy Prophet (s) and the other Holy Infallibles (‘a). However, these prayers are offered with a special formula including certain litanies to be said while genuflecting and prostrating.(3)

p: 161


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:285, H. 2.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:285, H. 3.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 5:285, H. 4.
Prayers for the Parents

Regarded as another sort of prayers of dedication, the prayer for parents is to be offered by persons who dedicate the reward to their parents. According to Shaykh al-Qummi, this prayer consists of two units, in the first unit of which Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and the following holy verse is repeated ten times:

O

our Lord, forgive me and my parents and the believers on the day when the

reckoning shall come to pass. (14:41)

رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِی وَلِوَالِدَیَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ یَوْمَ یَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ

In the second unit, Surah al-Fatihah is recited once and the following holy verse is repeated ten times:

رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِی وَلِوَالِدَیَّ وَلِمَنْ دَخَلَ بَیْتِیَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَلَا تَزِدِ الظَّالِمِینَ إِلَّا تَبَارًا

O My Lord, forgive me and my parents and him who enters my house

believing, and the believing men and the believing women; and do not increase

the unjust in aught but destruction. (71:28)

Upon accomplishment, the following holy verse is repeated ten times:

وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُلْ رَبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا کَمَا رَبَّیَانِی صَغِیرًا

O my Lord, have compassion on them, as they brought me up when I was

little. (17:24)(1)

p: 162


1- - Shaykh `Abbas al-Qummi, Mafatih al-Jinan, pp. 216.

Fasting

Point

One of the most significant devotional acts, fasting (sawm) has been ordained in the Holy Qur'an. On one occasion, it reads:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الصِّیَامُ کَمَا کُتِبَ عَلَی الَّذِینَ مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ

O you who believe, fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed

for those before you. (2:183)

This holy verse entails that fasting, as a devotional act, has a historical root that began with the Divine missions.

Another holy verse states:

وَاسْتَعِینُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ

Seek assistance through patience and prayer. (2:45)

Exegetes of the Holy Qur'an have interpreted patience to be fasting. However, fasting can be obligatory, recommended, and sometimes forbidden. The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have paid exceptional attention to this devotional act whose details are reported from them through hundreds of traditions.

Obligatory Fasting
Point

Obligatory fasting is observed during the month of Ramazan, and it is also the most favorable sort of fasting.

Fasting for two consecutive months is obligatory as a kaffarah (reparation; expiation from a violation of a religious duty) upon those who commit a murder while a three-day fasting is obligatory as a kaffarah for those who break their oaths.

As for the performers of the ritual hajj pilgrimage who cannot find any animal to offer as a sacrifice, it is

p: 163

obligatory upon them to fast for ten days: three during hajj and seven when they return home.

Other forms of obligatory fasting are the fasting of those who vow or pledge to observe fasting and those who fast on behalf of dead people.

Some jurisprudents deem it obligatory upon those who sleep until the next morning without performing the obligatory early night prayer to observe fasting the following day.

It is obligatory upon a mu`takif (one who practices i`tikaf; confinement to a holy place for practicing devotional acts) who has spent two days of i`tikaf to observe fasting on the third day because he is required to complete the duration of i`tikaf, which is three days.

The details of the laws of obligatory fasting are cited in books on practical laws of Islam; it is therefore necessary to refer to these books to acquaint oneself with these details.

Forbidden Fasting

Fasting is forbidden on the two EId days (i.e. EId al-Fitr, the first of Shawwal, and EId al-Azha, the tenth of Dhu’l-hijjah), on the Tashriq Days (the 11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhu’l-hijjah), and on `Ashura' (the tenth of Muharram) as a day of blessings and delight. It is also forbidden to fast for two continuous days (without breaking the fast at the end of the first day and with one intention of fasting for both the days).

Recommended Fasting

There are special occasions on which fasting is highly recommended because it is connected to certain

p: 164

characteristics that necessitate it. These occasions can be summed up in the following points:

1. Traditions hold that fasting during the summertime is more preferable and more rewardable. Some of these traditions have expressed that fasting in the hot weather is a sort of jihad or even the best sort of jihad.(1)

2. Youths who cannot afford the requirements of marriage are recommended to fast because it would then hinder and restrain their sexual desires. In this connection, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَنِ إسْتَطَاعَ مِنْکُمُ الْبَاهَ

فَلْیَتَزَوَّجْ، وَمَنْ لَمْ یَسْتَطِعْ فَلْیَصُمْ; فَإِنَّ الصَّوْمَ

وِجَاؤُهُ.

Whoever can afford marriage expenses should marry, but whoever cannot,

should observe fasting because fasting is a restraint for him.

He (s) is also reported to have said to `Uthman ibn Maz`un who suggested castration:

لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ إخْتِصَاءَ

أُمَّتِی الصِّیَامُ.

Do not do it. The castration of my people is fasting.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لإِبْنِهِ: صُمْ

صَوْماً یَقْطَعُ شَهْوَتَکَ، وَلاَ تَصُمْ صِیَاماً یَمْنَعُکَ مِنَ

الصَّلاَةِ، فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ أَحَبُّ إِلَی اللهِ تَعَالَی مِنَ الصَّوْمِ.

Luqman, the wise, said to his son: Observe fasting such that it cuts

off your sexual desire, but do not observe fasting such that it prevents you

from offering prayers, for prayers are preferred by Almighty Allah to

fasting.(2)

p: 165


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:381, H. 16, 17 et al.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:386-387, H. 6, 4, 7.

3. Some validly reported traditions have laid emphasis on fasting on Wednesdays for the reason that Hellfire, or divine chastisement, falls on such a day; therefore, to fast on Wednesdays protects against Hellfire. However, it is not improbable that Wednesdays that fall in the middle of the months are the only ones intended, as is indicated by some of these traditions.(1)

4. Some other traditions hold the recommendation of fasting on Fridays, provided that fasting on the Wednesdays and/or Thursdays that precede these Fridays is also observed. It is also probable that these traditions only intend to declare the legality of fasting on such days and deny that fasting on Fridays is forbidden because they are feast days.(2) This could also mean to declare that such discommendation, if found, is cancelled out when fasting on Fridays becomes a continuation of a two or three day fast (beginning with Wednesday or Thursday).

5. Other traditions recommend fasting during misfortunes, tribulations, catastrophes, hardships, adversities, and natural disasters like earthquakes. On such occasions, it is highly advised to fast on Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday. On the last day, it is likewise advisable to pray to Almighty Allah for rescue from such catastrophes. In addition, it is clear that when almsgiving is attached to fasting, the result will be removal of tribulations.(3)

6. Fasting during confinement in mosques (i`tikaf) is highly recommended. I`tikaf is a devotional practice that is

p: 166


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:413, H. 3.
2- - This implication can be understood from the tradition mentioned by Shaykh al-Tusi in Tahdhib al-Ahkam and quoted by Sayyid al-Borujerdi in Jami` Ahadiih al-Shi`ah 9:414, H. 2.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:482, S. 21.

attached to fasting under a vow of spending three days and two nights (that come in-between these days) at least in a mosque. During this period of confinement, abstaining from some legal pleasures is practiced, such as sexual pleasures and using perfumes, as well as other matters the details of which are mentioned in the books on practical laws of Islam.

The best time for practicing i`tikaf is the month of Ramazan and specifically the last ten days of the month. It is also preferable to practice it in famous mosques, such as the Sacred Mosque of Makkah, the Prophet’s Mosque in Madinah, the Great Mosque of Kufah, the Great Mosque of Basrah, or the great mosques of one’s hometown. Further details can be found in books on jurisprudence.

Finally, let us conclude this part by mentioning a number of points with regard to recommended fasting:

First: It is better to conceal fasting and avoid showing it. Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a famous chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

مَنْ کَتَمَ صَوْمَهُ قَالَ اللهُ

عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَلاَئِکَتِهِ: عَبْدِی إسْتَجَارَ مِنْ عَذَابِی فَأَجِیرُوهُ.

وَوَکَّلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَلاَئِکَتَهُ بِالدُّعَاءِ لِلصَّائِمِینَ،

وَلَمْ یَأْمُرْهُمْ بِالدُّعَاءِ لأَِحَدٍ إِلاَّ إسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ فِیهِ.

About one who conceals his fasting, Almighty Allah will order His

angels, saying, “My servant has sought My protection against My chastisement;

therefore, grant him protection.” He, the Almighty and Majestic, will also

commission His angels to pray to Him for the one fasting. Unquestionably,

these prayers will be responded to by Him.(1)

p: 167


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:483, H. 1.

Second: When a faithful believer who is fasting is invited to a meal by one of his brothers-in-faith to whom he is paying a visit, it is highly recommended that he share that meal with his host, winning the highest reward of fasting. According to other traditions, it is advisable for one who is fasting not to tell his brother-in-faith that he is fasting; lest, the latter might feel that he has done him a favor by serving him with food to break his fast.(1)

Third: According to a set of traditions, the voluntary fasting of wives is not admissible unless they obtain the permission of their husbands. According to other traditions, even the voluntary fasting of sons and guests is not advisable without the permission of their fathers or hosts.(2) Such laws embrace certain social, moral, and organizational significance.

p: 168


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:488, S. 24.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 9:488, S. 23.

Supplication

Point

In its capacity as one of the most preferred devotional acts, supplication (du`a') has been emphatically encouraged by the Holy Qur'an on more than one occasion, such as in the following verses:

وَإِذَا سَأَلَکَ عِبَادِی عَنِّی فَإِنِّی قَرِیبٌ أُجِیبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْیَسْتَجِیبُوا لِی وَلْیُؤْمِنُوا بِی لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْشُدُونَ

When My servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near. I

answer the prayer of the suppliant when he calls upon Me. So, they should

answer My call and believe in Me that they may walk in the right way. (2:186)

ادْعُوا رَبَّکُمْ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْیَةً إِنَّهُ لَا یُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِینَ

Supplicate your Lord humbly and secretly. Surely, He does not love

those who exceed the limits. (7:55)

قُلْ مَا یَعْبَأُ بِکُمْ رَبِّی لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُکُمْ فَقَدْ کَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ یَکُونُ لِزَامًا

Say: My Lord would not care for you were it not for your supplication,

but you have indeed rejected the truth; so, that which shall cleave shall

come. (25:77)

وَقَالَ رَبُّکُمُ ادْعُونِی أَسْتَجِبْ لَکُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَسْتَکْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِی سَیَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِینَ

Your Lord says: Call upon Me, I will answer you. Surely, those who are

too proud for My service shall soon enter hell abased. (40:60)

Moreover, the Holy Qur'an has quoted supplications from a number of prophets and righteous people who had to encounter critical situations. Due to their supplications, Almighty Allah saved them.

Supplication in its origin is a religious duty and true believers are required to pray to Almighty Allah and supplicate to Him generally, as is indicated and confirmed

p: 169

by the abovementioned Qur'anic verses and many traditions.

In his book of al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Sadir asked Imam al-Baqir (‘a), “Which devotional act is the best?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَا مِنْ شَیْءٍ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ

اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ أَنْ یُسْأَلَ وَیُطْلَبَ مِمَّا عِنْدَهُ وَمَا

أَحَدٌ أَبْغَضُ إِلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِمَّنْ یَسْتَکْبِرُ عَنْ

عِبَادَتِهِ وَلاَ یَسْأَلُ مَا عِنْدَهُ.

In the sight of Almighty Allah, nothing is better than asking Him and

imploring Him for what He has in possession. No one is more hateful in the

sight of Him than one who is too arrogant to serve Him and to implore Him for

what He has in possession.(1)

According to another validly reported tradition that is quoted by Shaykh al-Kulayni on the authority of hammad ibn `Isa, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

أُدْعُ

وَلاَ تَقُلْ قَدْ فَرِغَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ; فَإِنَّ الدُّعَاءَ هُوَ الْعِبَادَةُ.

إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یَقُولُ: إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَسْتَکْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِی سَیَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِینَ

Always pray to (Almighty Allah) and do not consider the matter to have

ended, because supplication is surely worship. Almighty Allah says, “Surely,

those who are too proud for My service shall soon enter hell abased. (40:60)”(2)

According to another validly reported tradition, Maysir ibn `Abd al-`Aziz has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to him:

p: 170


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 90:294, H. 23.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:187, H. 1 4.

أُدْعُ وَلاَ تَقُلْ إِنَّ الأَمْرَ

قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ. إِنَّ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْزِلَةً لاَ تُنَالُ

إِلاَّ بِمَسْأَلَةٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ عَبْداً سَدَّ فَاهُ وَلَمْ یَسْأَلْ لَمْ

یُعْطَ شَیْئاً، فَسَلْ تُعْطَ. إِنَّهُ لَیْسَ مِنْ بَابٍ یُقْرَعُ إِلاَّ

یُوشَکُ أَنْ یُفْتَحَ لِصَاحِبِهِ.

Always pray to (Almighty Allah) and do not consider the matter to have

come to an end. There is a rank with Almighty Allah that cannot be attained

except by imploring to Him. If a servant shuts his mouth and does not pray

for anything, he will not be given anything. Therefore, always pray so that

you will be given. Verily, a door that is always knocked will sooner or later

be opened for the knocker.(1)

Other traditions have defined supplication as:

- The key to all mercies,

- The attainment of all requests,

- The armor of faithful believers,

- The essence of worship,

- The less the supplication, the more the tribulations,(2)

- The weapon of faithful believers,

- The pillar of religion,

- The defender against evil of enemies and tribulations before, when, and even after they befall,(3)

- The remedy of all maladies.(4)

p: 171


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:188, H. 5.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:184, S. 1.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:201, S. 3.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:213, S. 4.
Motives for Responding to Supplications

The following etiquettes that must be followed when supplicating can be grounds for having the prayers responded to:

- A suppliant, upon supplicating, should raise the hands, turn them over, move them in a way indicating submission, deference, and humility,(1) and pass them, upon completion, over the face, the head, and the chest.

- A suppliant should be attentive and sincerely beseeching.

- A suppliant should have full trust and hope in Almighty Allah.(2)

- A suppliant should pave the way to beseech for his/her personal requests by words of praise, thanks, and glorification of Almighty Allah.

- A suppliant should invoke blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household to supplicate for personal requests. In fact, a supplication is enshrouded until the suppliant invokes Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household.(3)

- Just like beginning any supplication by invoking blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household, it is highly advisable to conclude the supplication with the same invocation. In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 172


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:214, S. 5.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:220, H. 1, 6, 7, and 9.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:236, S. 10.

مَنْ کَانَتْ لَهُ إِلَی اللهِ

حَاجَةٌ فَلْیَبْدَأْ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ثُمَ

یَسْأَلْ حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ یَخْتِمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ

مُحَمَّدٍ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَکْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ یَقْبَلَ

الطَّرَفَیْنِ ثُمَّ یَدَعَ الْوَسَطَ إِذْ کَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ

وَآلِهِ لاَ تُحْجَبُ عَنْهُ.

Whoever wishes a request to be granted by Almighty Allah, should begin

his supplication by invoking blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his

Household and conclude it with the same invocation, because Almighty Allah is

too generous to respond to the two ends of a supplication and reject the

center. He never rejects any invocations of His blessings upon the Holy

Prophet and his Household.(1)

- A suppliant should weep or try to weep and shed some tears, be they as small as a fly’s head.(2)

- A suppliant should acknowledge and confess his/her sins and implore forgiveness.(3)

A suppliant should beseech Almighty Allah in the name of the Holy Prophet and his Household (s), by making

- them the intercessors for having his/her supplication responded.(4)

- A suppliant should call upon Almighty Allah by repeating such expressions like the following words ten times at least before submitting the request:

یَا اللَهُ یَا رَبِّ یَا

سَیِّدَاهُ یَا رَحْمنُ یَا رَحِیمُ یَا اَرْحَمَ ٱلرَّاحِمِینَ.

O Allah! O my Sustainer! O my Lord! O All-beneficent! O All-merciful! O

Most Merciful of all those who show mercy!

p: 173


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:243, H. 26, as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:494, H. 16.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:224, S. 7.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:227, S. 8.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:244, S. 11.

It is reported that whenever a faithful believer utters such expressions before mentioning his/her request, Almighty Allah will answer him/her, saying, “I am here to respond to you, My servant, pose your request.”(1)

- A suppliant should mention his/her requests by name and in detail.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَکَ وَتَعَالَی

یَعْلَمُ مَا یُرِیدُ الْعَبْدُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ، وَلَکِنَّهُ یُحِبُّ أَنْ

تُبَثَّ إِلَیْهِ الْحَوَائِجُ، فَإِذَا دَعَوْتَ فَسَمِّ حَاجَتَکَ.

Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, does know what His servant wants from

Him; yet, He likes requests to be submitted verbally before Him. Therefore,

when you supplicate Him, mention your requests by name.(2)

- A suppliant should be insistent in supplication and repeat it frequently. A tradition holds that Almighty Allah likes the insistence of those who entreat Him persistently.(3)

- A suppliant should pray to Almighty Allah confidentially when beseeching Him for private affairs. A tradition states that a confidential supplication is equal to seventy public ones.(4)

- While supplicating, a suppliant should surrender to Almighty Allah’s will by saying:

p: 174


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:257, S. 12.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:197, H. 1, as quoted from Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:467, H. 2.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:263, S. 14.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:273, S. 16.

مَا شَاءَ ٱللَّهُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ

وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِٱللَّهِ.

Only that which Allah wills shall come to pass. There is neither might

nor power save with Allah.

It is reported that when one adds these two phrases to one’s supplication, Almighty Allah will say, “This servant of Mine has yielded and surrendered to My decree. Therefore, (O angels) grant him his request.”(1)

- A suppliant should declare repentance, show piety, and abstain from violating the prohibitions of Almighty Allah. In this connection, it is reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ یُسْتَجَابَ لَهُ

دَعْوَتُهُ فَلْیُطِبْ مَکْسَبَهُ، فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ یَرْفَعُ اللُّقْمَةَ

إِلَی فِیهِ فَمَا یُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ دَعْوَةُ أَرْبَعِینَ یَوْماً.

Whoever wishes to have his supplication responded to should seek legal

earnings only, for a single illegally-earned morsel that is raised to his mouth

prevents response to his supplication for forty days.(2)

- For supplicating to Almighty Allah, it is advisable that four or forty persons gather and supplicate congregationally. When such a group gathers to supplicate collectively for an affair, response will be more attainable.(3)

p: 175


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:274, S. 17.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:294, S. 24, as quoted from `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 90:357, H. 16.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:298, S. 25.

Whenever a matter distressed him, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) used to bring together all his women and children. As he supplicated, they would say ‘Amen (so be it)’.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

الدَّاعِی وَالْمُؤَمِّنُ

شَرِیکَانِ.

The suppliant and the reciters of ‘Amen’ are partners (in the

supplication and reward).(2)

- A suppliant is required to include as many persons as possible in his/her supplication and avoid supplicating for himself/herself exclusively. This is based on the following tradition that is reported from the Holy Prophet (s):

إِذَا دَعَا أَحَدُکُمْ فَلْیُعِمَّ

فَإِنَّهُ أَوْجَبُ لِلدُّعَاءِ.

Whenever one of you supplicates, let him make his supplication general,

because this makes the response more attainable.(3)

Other traditions have urged the supplicants to add the following prayer to their supplications, because this brings about a great reward:

اَللَّهُمَّ ٱغْفِرْ

لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَٱلْمُسْلِمِینَ وَٱلْمُسْلِمَاتِ.

O Allah, (please) forgive the believing men and women and the Muslim

men and women.(4)

- A suppliant should not exceed the limits in supplication and should not supplicate for things that are improper, unwarranted or aberrant.

In this respect, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 176


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:487.
2- - Ibn Fahad al-hilli, `Uddat al-Da`i, pp. 146.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:301, S. 26.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:314, S. 29.

إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ یَکُونُ مَظْلُوماً

فَلاَ یَزَالُ یَدْعُو حَتَّی یَکُونَ ظَالِماً.

A wronged servant (of Allah) may keep on imprecating evil on the

wronging party so excessively that he himself turns into a wrongdoer.(1)

- Before supplicating, a supplicant is required to give back all things that he has seized illegally from others and to please all those whom he has wronged. In this regard, a tradition holds that Almighty Allah says:

وَعِزَّتِی وَجَلاَلِی، لاَ أُجِیبُ

دَعْوَةَ مَظْلُومٍ دَعَانِی فِی مَظْلَمَةٍ وَلأَِحَدٍ عِنْدَهُ مِثْلُ تِلْکَ

الْمَظْلَمَةِ.

By My Almightiness and Majesty I take this oath: I will never respond

to the supplication of a wronged person with regard to the issue in which he

has been wronged as long as he has wronged others in the same way.(2)

- A suppliant should be ceremonially pure and should have performed the ritual ablution (wuzu') before supplicating.

- A suppliant should face the kiblah direction while supplicating.

- A suppliant should give alms before supplicating.

- A suppliant should have already supplicated Almighty Allah before the befalling of an ordeal.

- A faithful believer should ask his brothers-in-faith to supplicate for him, since the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

p: 177


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:325, S. 34.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:345, S. 45.

لَیْسَ شَیْءٌ أَسْرَعَ إِجَابَةٍ

مِنْ دَعْوَةِ غَائِبٍ لِغَائِبٍ.

Nothing is swifter in response than the supplication of an absent

person to another absent one.(1)

It is also reported that Almighty Allah never rejects the supplication of a faithful believer for his brother-in-faith who does not know about it; rather, He, the Almighty, responds and decrees the same thing for the supplicant.(2)

Before mentioning one’s personal needs, a suppliant should supplicate for forty faithful believers. This is another sort of generalization in supplication, yet in a special method.(3)

More Motives
Point

In addition to the aforementioned factors, there are more reasons that contribute to response of supplications related to the time, place, and condition of the suppliant.

The Best Times for Supplicating

As for the best time of supplicating,(4) these times are as follows:

- Thursday Nights and Fridays, especially the last hour of Fridays

- The last third of the night

- The month of Ramazan

- The three Nights of Qadr, especially the eve of the twenty-third of Ramazan

p: 178


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:510.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:304, S. 9.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:317, S. 30.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:277, H. 1.

- The night and day of `Arafat. Here, supplication is preferred to fasting. In fact, it is recommended to fast on this day only when such fasting will not detract from supplicating.

- The night and day of the Divine Mission (i.e. 27th of Rajab)

- The nights and days of the two EIds

- The first night of Rajab

- The fifteenth night and day of Rajab

- The first night of Sha`ban

- The Holy Prophet’s birthday

- Midday

- The time between dawn and sunrise

- Sunset

- The blowing of the wind

- The vanishing of shadows

- Rainfall

- The first shedding of the blood of a slain faithful believer in war

Best Situations for Supplicating

- Recitation of the Holy Qur'an

- Recitation of the call to prayer (i.e. adhan)

p: 179

- The meeting of two hosts for the purpose of winning martyrdom(1)

- Prayer of the wronged, because, in the expression of a tradition, “nothing can screen it from advancing directly towards the Divine Throne”(2)

- Shuddering (having a convulsive tremor of the body)

- Inclination toward shedding tears (caused by a sad or moving feeling)

- When the sun is at its zenith, or starting to decline

- At this very time, the doors to the heavens are opened, the help of the angels is expected, and the response of the Almighty Lord is awaited.(3)

- Upon completion of prayers

- The time between two obligatory prayers

- The time of breaking a fast(4)

Places of Supplicating

As for the best places of supplicating, the following can be mentioned:

- The Sacred Mosque of Makkah

- The holy places where the rituals of hajj are performed.

- The Fount of Mercy (mizab al-rahmah) above hijr Isma`il (a fence near the Holy Ka`bah).

p: 180


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:277, H. 2.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:277, H. 3.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:277, H. 8.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:279, H. 12.

- The Station of Prophet Abraham (‘a) (maqam Ibrahim)

- The Black Stone (al-hajar al-aswad)

- The area between the Station of Abraham (‘a) and the gate of the Holy Ka`bah

- Inside the Holy Ka`bah

- The Zamzam Spring

- On al-Safa

- On al-Marwah

- The Holy Monument (al-mash`ar al-haram)

- The three statues known as al-jamarat

- The first glance of the Holy Ka`bah(1)

- The Holy Prophet’s tomb

- The Holy Prophet’s Mosque, especially the area between his tomb and minbar

- The holy shrine of Imam husayn (‘a)

- The holy mosques, like the Kufah Mosque

Conditions of Supplicating

Supplications are responded under the following conditions:

- The supplications of the observers of fasting

- The supplications of the ailing and the performers of hajj and `Umrah

p: 181


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:280.

- The supplications of three persons meeting at the home of one of their brothers-in-faith who is not expected to betray them

- The imprecations of the wronged persons upon those who have wronged them and those who have had a hand in such wrongdoings

In this connection, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

کَانَ أَبِی یَقُولُ: إِتَّقُوا

دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ تَصْعَدُ إِلَی

السَّمَاءِ.

My father used to say: Avoid the imprecation of the wronged, because it

directly ascends to the heavens.(1)

- The prayers of a poor believer for his brother-in-faith who helps him, and his imprecations (of evil) upon his brother-in-faith who rejects to help him although he can easily do it, are responded to

- The prayers of a sick person for those who visit him

- The prayers of the beggars for those who give them

- The prayers of travelers

- The prayers of fathers for their pious sons and their imprecations upon their disobedient sons

- The prayers of just leaders

- The prayers for neighbors(2)

p: 182


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:302, H. 1.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:302, S. 27.
When Supplications are Rejected

According to the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), supplications that are in violation of the rules and principles, as well as the natural and legal means that Almighty Allah has put at the disposal of man to help him manage all his affairs, are always rejected. In plainer words, when man has sufficient capability of managing an affair that Almighty Allah wants him to do, but he, instead, stands still and depends upon supplicating to Him for managing such affairs, then Almighty Allah will never respond to him.

Traditions have mentioned some samples of such persons whose supplications are never responded:

(1) Those who are capable of seeking earnings—a duty commanded by Almighty Allah—but they instead sit in their houses and supplicate to Him to give them sustenance.

(2) Those who can divorce wives who are committing iniquity but instead keep them and imprecate them.

(3) The creditors who are too lenient towards documenting the loans they give to others by means of having witnesses or any other means, but when the debtors deny such loans, they imprecate them.

(4) Those who imprecate (evil or curse) neighbors that annoy them while they can move to other places.

(5) Those who profligately waste the fortunes that Almighty Allah has given to them and then supplicate to Him to give them sustenance.

(6) Those who commit acts of disobedience to Almighty Allah by usurping the rights of others while they are capable of avoiding such illegal acts, and who later do not repent and submit to Almighty Allah.

p: 183

The supplications and imprecations of such classes of people are never responded.(1)

From the above we can understand that whenever the individuals of a community desire to change their conditions, they must first of all change what is in their inner selves. To this general rule, the Holy Qur’an has referred, saying:

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا یُغَیِّرُ مَا بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّی یُغَیِّرُوا مَا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ

Surely, Allah does not change the condition of a people until they

change their own condition. (13:11)

Of course, such changes cannot come by means of supplication; rather, practical steps bring about the change. Only then can the supplication be effective in removing the obstacles and preparing for the out-of-reach causes.

Special Directions
Point

In addition to the previous instructions, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) taught the individuals of the virtuous community special manners of supplicating. They, therefore, taught them how to supplicate and what to say in their supplications. Although the traditions that demonstrate such manners are too many, we will restrict the discussion of this topic to the following points:

Imprecation of Punishment on the Enemies

Just like the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the individuals of the virtuous community used to suffer from great numbers of enemies and ill-wishers. In their capacity as the true faithful believers, their one and only weapon was seeking Almighty Allah’s help against these enemies.

p: 184


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:321, S. 33.

Some traditions have reported some occasions on which the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and their followers used to resort to supplication in order to save themselves from their opponents. Let us now refer to a few samples of such events.

Quoted from the book known as Rijal al-Kashshi, Al-Masma`i has reported that when Dawud ibn `Ali, one of the tyrants of the `Abbasid dynasty, arrested al-Mu`alla ibn Khunays, one of the intimate companions of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), and intended to kill him, al-Mu`alla asked him to allow him to meet the people, claiming that he had many debts and much money to declare openly before the people. Hence, when al-Mu`alla was allowed to meet the people in the marketplace, he declared, “O people, I am al-Mu`alla ibn Khunays! Some of you may know me. I want you to witness that whatever estate, money, debt, slave, or house, be it little or much, is now gifted to Ja`far ibn Muhammad.”

Upon hearing this declaration, the police chief officer became angry and killed al-Mu`alla. Once he was informed about this event, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), followed by his son Isma`il, angry and hastening, left his house and came to Dawud, “You have killed my follower and seized my money!” said the Imam (‘a).

“No,” answered Dawud, “I have neither killed your follower nor seized your money.”

“By Allah I swear it,” said the Imam (‘a), “I will imprecate Almighty Allah’s punishment upon the one who killed my follower and seized my money.”

“I did not kill him,” said Dawud, “it was my police chief officer who did it.”

“Was it under your permission or not?” asked the Imam (‘a).

“No,” answered Dawud, “it was not under my permission.”

p: 185

The Imam (‘a) turned his face towards his son, Isma`il, and ordered him to deal with that police chief officer.

Immediately, Isma`il, unsheathing his sword, headed for the office of that chief officer and killed him there…

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) spent that whole night in worship, standing up and prostrating. At the last hour of that night, he said this imprecation in his prostration:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی أَسْأَلُکَ

بِقُوَّتِکَ الْقَوِیَّةِ وَبِمَحَالِکَ الشَّدِیدِ وَبِعِزَّتِکَ الَّتِی

خَلْقُکَ لَهَا ذَیْلٌ أَنْ تُصَلِّیَ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَنْ

تَأْخُذَهُ السَّاعَةَ.

O Allah, I do beseech You in the name of Your powerful power, Your

mighty prowess, and Your Almightiness to which all Your creatures are docile,

(please) send blessings upon Muhammad and the Household of Muhammad and grasp

him (i.e. Dawud) at this very hour.

No sooner did the Imam (‘a) finish his prayer than Dawud died.(1)

Sahl ibn Ziyad is reported to have quoted Ishaq ibn `Ammar as narrating:

I complained to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about one of my neighbors who used to annoy me. The Imam (‘a) asked me to imprecate him. As I did, nothing changed. I then returned to the Imam (‘a) and complained that my imprecation had done nothing to that man. “How did you imprecate upon him?” asked the Imam (‘a). “Whenever I met him, I would do so,” I answered. “No,” the Imam (‘a) taught, “You must imprecate him when he leaves and when

p: 186


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:327, S. 35, H. 2.

he turns his back.” Soon after that, Almighty Allah spared him the trouble.(1)

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has reported Yunus ibn `Ammar as saying:

I, once, complained to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about a neighbor from the tribe of Quraysh and the clan of Muhriz who used to defame me by name. Whenever I passed by him, he would cry out, “This Rafizi is carrying funds to Ja`far ibn Muhammad.”

The Imam (‘a) taught me to imprecate him, saying, “In the last prostration of the first two units of the Night Prayer, imprecate Almighty Allah’s punishment on this man. You may begin your imprecation with statements of praising and glorifying Almighty Allah after which you may say the following: O Allah, so-and-so (mention his name and his father’s) is defaming, offending, enraging, and exposing me to repulsive things. O Allah, (please) hit him with a swift dart, causing him to be distracted from me. O Allah, (please) hasten his death time, cut off his existence, and make this to happen immediately at this very hour, O Lord.”

When we returned to Kufah, I asked my family members about the man, and I was told that he was suffering an ailment. Forthwith, we heard lamentations coming from his house declaring his death.(2)

p: 187


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:327, S. 35, H. 7.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:327, S. 35, H. 11.
Invoking Allah’s Curse upon a Lying Party (Mubahalah)

In situations of argument, disputation, and failure of methods of logic and excellent preaching to guide to the right path, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) taught their partisans to resort to the reciprocal invocation of Allah’s curse upon the wrong party—a method inspired from the teaching of the Holy Qur'an with regard to the disputation between the Holy Prophet (s) and the Christians of Najran.

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Abu-Masruq said to Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Whenever we debate with people (regarding the question of which sect represents the genuine line of Islam), we provide as evidence texts of the Holy Qur'an, but they distort their meanings. When we provide this holy verse, ‘O you who believe, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you. (4:59),’ they claim that this verse was revealed to express obedience to the commanders of detachments. When we provide as evidence this holy verse, ‘Only Allah is your Leader and His Messenger and those who believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow. (5:55),’ they claim that this verse was revealed to express the leadership of the believers. When we provide this holy verse, ‘Say: I do not ask of you any reward for it but love for my near relatives. (42:23),’ they claim that it was revealed to express love for the relatives of Muslims, etc.”

The Imam (‘a), upon hearing this, said, “If it is so, then invite them to mubahalah.”

“How is that?” Abu-Masruq asked.

The Imam (‘a) taught, “You may reform yourself for three days (i.e. prepare yourself for this challenge and avoid committing any acts of disobedience to Almighty Allah),

p: 188

observe fasting, and bathe yourself ritually. The other party and you may then meet in the desert. When you are there, interlace the fingers of your right hands with his fingers, and treat him fairly by beginning with yourself in this invocation of curse upon the lying party. You may say the following formula of invocation: ‘O Allah, O Lord of the seven skies and the seven (layers of) the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, All-beneficent, and All-merciful! If Abu-Masruq denied a truth or claimed falsely, then pour down upon him a thunderbolt from heaven or a painful chastisement. But if so-and-so (i.e. the other party) denied a truth or claimed falsely, then pour down upon him a thunderbolt from heaven or a painful chastisement.’ If you do all that, you will soon see the outcome of this invocation on the other party.”

Abu-Masruq commented, “When I invited them to this challenge, I could not find any single person accepting to do it.”(1)

According to another validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said to Abu-Ja`far Muhammad ibn al-Nu`man:

خَاصِمُوهُمْ وَبَیِّنُوا لَهُمُ

الْهُدَی الَّذِی أَنْتُمْ عَلَیْهِ وَبَاهِلُوهُمْ فِی عَلِیٍّ عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ.

Debate with them, show them the true guidance you are following, and

challenge them to an invocation of curse with regard to the priority of `Ali

(`a).(2)

In the previous books of the security system of the virtuous community and the social relations system, we have confirmed that the invitation to following the true party is a duty

p: 189


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:327, S. 36, H. 1.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:327, S. 36, H. 4.

commissioned by Almighty Allah, but the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) suspended carrying out this duty on account of the special political circumstances to which the individuals of the virtuous community were subjected.

This method of invoking a curse upon the lying party (i.e. mubahalah) is another demonstration of this fact.

Showing the Points of Error in Supplications

In the course of building a virtuous community, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) corrected the points of error their followers might commit upon supplicating, addressing, and speaking to Almighty Allah. Corrections can be deduced from traditions, some of which are:

Safwan ibn Yahya has reported al-Kahili as saying that he wrote a letter to Imam al-Riza (‘a), asking his opinion about the supplication that beings with, “All praise be to Allah to the utmost of His knowledge.” He received an answer from the Imam (‘a) teaching him to change the phrase of “to the utmost of His knowledge” into “to the utmost of His pleasure.”(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have narrated that when Imam `Ali (‘a) heard someone saying, “O Allah, I do seek Your protection against temptation,” he said to him, “You are seeking the protection of Almighty Allah against your property and children! Instead, you should say, ‘O Allah, I do seek Your protection against the misleading

p: 190


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:335, S. 37, H. 1.

temptations.’ Almighty Allah says, ‘Your property and your children are a temptation. (8:28)’”(1)

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported on the authority of Aban ibn `Abd al-Malik on the authority of Bakr al-Arqat (on the authority of Shu`ayb) that someone visited Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) and said, “May Allah lead you to more success! I am totally loyal to you, but when I was stricken by harsh poverty, I sought the help of my family members and relatives. However, this has increased nothing but more aloofness from them.”

The Imam (‘a) answered, “What Almighty Allah has given you is definitely better than what He has taken from you.”

The man said, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! Pray to Allah for me that He may make me dispense with all His creatures.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

إِنَّ اللهَ قَسَّمَ رِزْقَ مَنْ

شَاءَ عَلَی یَدَیْ مَنْ شَاءَ، وَلَکِنْ سَلِ اللهَ أَنْ یُغْنِیَکَ عَنِ

الْحَاجَةِ الَّتِی تَضْطَرُّکَ إِلَی لِئَامِ خَلْقِهِ.

Verily, Allah has put the sustenance of him whom He willed in the hands

of others whom He willed. Yet, you should pray to Him to help you dispense

with needs that compel you to resort to the lowly of His creatures.(2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

In the presence of my father, a man, supplicating to Allah, said, “O Allah, (please) make us dispense with all of Your creatures.”

p: 191


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:335, S. 38, H. 1.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:336, S. 40, H. 1.

“Do not say it in this way,” my father taught, “Rather, you should say, ‘O Allah, make us dispense with the wicked ones of Your creatures.’ Verily, a faithful believer cannot dispense with his brothers-in-faith.”(1)

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

In the presence of Imam al-Baqir (‘a), a man, supplicating to Almighty Allah, said, “O Allah, I do beseech You to give part of Your legally-gotten sustenance.”

“You have just besought the sustenance of the prophets,” the Imam (‘a) commented. “Rather, you should say, ‘O Allah, I beseech You for sustenance that is legally-attained, abundant and pleasant.’”(2)

Spontaneous Supplications are the Best Supplications

A supplication may be of two forms:

The first form entails the spontaneous supplications that one may compose of his own accord to express glorification and praise of Almighty Allah or to express his own emotions, feelings, and requests from Him.

The second form entails the special formulas of supplications that are reported from the Holy Prophet (s) and the Holy Imams (‘a) or mentioned in the Holy Qur'an.

Just as the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) taught their followers methods and formulas of supplication, they also urged them to supplicate of their own accord in order to educate and train them to invent and excel in praying to Almighty Allah, which is a sort of righteous deed. They also intended such

p: 192


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:336, S. 40, H. 3.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:319, H. 4.

spontaneous supplications to express the sentimental and spiritual states that interact with their feelings and prerequisites so that the practice of supplicating would be easy, within reach, and correspond to current needs, without memorization or following written texts.

Nonetheless, the reported formulas of supplications maintain their supreme ranks and vital roles in education, purification, and expression of feelings.

In this regard, Sayyid Ibn Tawus, quoting Sa`d ibn `Abdullah in his book of Du`a', has reported that when Zurarah asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to teach him a supplication, the Imam (‘a) answered:

إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الدُّعَاءِ مَا

جَرَی عَلَی لِسَانِکَ.

The best of supplications are those which you compose of your own

accord.(1)

In his book of al-Khisal, Shaykh al-Saduq has reported Muhammad ibn Isma`il as quoting Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

There is no specific supplication to be said in the following seven situations: (1) Prayers at funerals, (2) supplications during the ritual prayers (i.e. Qunut), (3) supplicating at al-Mustajar (the opposite of the gate of the Ka`bah), (4) supplicating at al-Safa, (5) supplicating at al-Marwah, (6) supplicating during the ritual halt on Mount `Arafat, and (7) supplicating during the two-unit Circumambulation Prayer.(2)

Some traditions have interpreted this teaching as an inducement of ease in supplication.

p: 193


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:337, H. 1.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 3:321, H. 5.

Shaykh al-Kulayni in al-Kafi and Shaykh al-Tusi in Tahdhib al-Ahkam have reported that Bakr ibn habib asked the Imam (‘a) as to what supplication he should say in the Qunut and Tashahhud.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

قُلْ بِأَحْسَنَ مَا عَلِمْتَ،

فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ کَانَ مُوَقَّتاً لَهَلَکَ النَّاسُ.

You should say the best thing you know. If there were certain formulas

to be said, then all people would be destroyed.(1)

According to another tradition, the Imam (‘a) has said:

لَوْ

کَانُوا کَمَا یَقُولُونَ وَاجِباً عَلَی النَّاسِ هَلَکُوا. إِنَّمَا کَانَ

الْقَوْمُ یَقُولُونَ أَیْسَرَ مَا یَعْلَمُونَ.

Had it been obligatory

upon people to say a certain formula of supplication, they all would be

destroyed. However, the people used to say the easiest of what they knew.(2)

Objectives of Supplicating
Point

We can construe a general concept of the most significant features in the following points:

1. Supplication is a method of education, purification, and sanctification. It also identifies the most proper manner of addressing the Lord with words of glorification, praise, and thanks, in addition to resorting to Him, calling down His mercy, and beseeching Him for granting needs. Obviously, these manners are taught by the special formulas and styles of supplication and the means, of guaranteeing the response

p: 194


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 5:334, H. 21. A similar tradition is mentioned in the same reference book, carrying number 22.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 5:335, H. 26.

of the supplicated Lord, that are instructed by the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

2. The supplicatory prayers are expressions of a practical attitude of man towards His Sustainer and Creator. They therefore express man’s belief in Almighty Allah, commitment to serving Him, and belief in the unseen and its role in and connection with the material life of human beings. For these reasons, supplication enlists one to perform religious duties.

3. The Almighty Creator has created this universe according to a firmly compact, flawless, and comprehensive system. This system involves two aspects one of which is compulsory, in the sense that it is related to creation which man has no power to change, while the other is optional, in the sense that it is contingent upon the will of man to bring about the causes, outcomes, and consequences related to his will.

As an influential factor in this comprehensive system, supplication enters this system through the relationship between man’s will, deed, and behavior and the divine will that is totally overpowering and dominating whatever is in existence, including man and his will. By means of supplication, this divine will becomes responsive to man’s will and call according to certain conditions, criteria, and regulations.

These conditions and regulations can be presented in the following points:

a) The response of the Divine Will to supplications is contingent upon the level of relationship between man and his Lord, identified through man’s deeds, behavior, and perfection in his correspondence with the religious laws and provisions decided by Almighty Allah. In other words, the more man responds to divine laws and provisions, the

p: 195

more the Lord responds to man’s supplications, will and desires.

b) Response to supplicatory prayers is also conditional upon the amount of the supplicant’s devotion to Almighty Allah in times of urgency, feeling of absolute need for Him, resorting to Him, having hope in Him, and recognizing Him.

c) A suppliant must exert all possible and legal efforts and energies to attain his need when all other doors are blocked. A supplication can thus be defined as request for operating the power of Almighty Allah in a field that is unattainable for man. Accordingly, supplication is not a compensation for the human will by the Divine Will; otherwise, the divine logic for creating man as a willful being would be lost.

d) Response to supplications is contingent upon the absence of a person’s voluntary and optional obstacles that result from his behavior and deeds and necessitate rejection of his supplication for help and assistance.

e) Response of supplications is also contingent upon the absence of other interests related to the supplicant himself or to other righteous people that require delay in or nullity of response.

About this condition, a part of a supplication reads:

…but

when Your response is delayed, out of ignorance I blame You although perhaps

slowing down may be a blessing in disguise because You alone know the

consequences of all matters.

فَإِنْ اَبْطَاَ عَنِّی عَتَبْتُ

بِجَهْلِی عَلَیْکَ وَلَعَلَّ ٱلَّذِی اَبْطَاَ عَنِّی هُوَ خَیْرٌ لِی

لِعِلْمِکَ بِعَاقِبَةِ ٱلاُمُورِ.

Referring to this fact too, the Holy Qur'an states:

وَعَسَی أَنْ تَکْرَهُوا شَیْئًا وَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ وَعَسَی أَنْ تُحِبُّوا شَیْئًا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ لَکُمْ

It may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you and it may

be that you love a thing while it is evil for you. (2:216)

p: 196

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in his book of al-Kafi, has reported Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Abi-Nasr as saying:

One day, I visited (Imam) Abu’l-hasan Musa ibn Ja`far al-Kazim (‘a) and said to him, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! I have been beseeching Almighty Allah for granting me a request for more than a year, but the response has been delayed, so I felt something must be improper about it.”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یَا

أَحْمَدُ، إِیَّاکَ وَالشَّیْطَانَ أَنْ یَکُونَ لَهُ عَلَیْکَ سَبِیلٌ حَتَّی

یُقَنِّطَکَ. إِنَّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَیْهِ کَانَ یَقُولُ:

إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ یَسْأَلُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَاجَةً فَیُؤَخَّرُ عَنْهُ

تَعْجِیلُ إِجَابَتِهِ حُبّاً لِصَوْتِهِ وَاسْتِمَاعِ نَحِیبِهِ. وَاللهِ مَا

أَخَّرَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ مَا یَطْلِبُونَ مِنْ هَذِهِ

الدُّنْیَا خَیْرٌ لَهُمْ مِمَّا عَجَلَ لَهُمْ فِیهَا، وَأَیُّ شَیْءٍ

الدُّنْیَا؟ إِنَّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ کَانَ یَقُولُ: یَنْبَغِی

لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ یَکُونَ دُعَاؤُهُ فِی الرَّخَاءِ نَحْواً مِنْ دُعَائِهِ فِی

الشِّدَّةِ، لَیْسَ إِذَا أُعْطِیَ فَتَرَ، فَلاَ تَمَلَّ الدُّعَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ

مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَکَانِش. وَعَلَیْکَ بِالصَّبْرِ وَطَلَبِ

الْحَلاَلِ وَصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ، وَإِیَّاکَ وَمُکَاشَفَةَ النَّاسِ فَإِنَّا

أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ نَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَنَا وَنُحْسِنُ إِلَی مَنْ أَسَاءَ

إِلَیْنَا، فَنَرَی وَاللهِ فِی ذَلِکَ الْعَاقِبَةَ الْحَسَنَةَ. إِنَّ صَاحِبَ

النِّعْمَةِ فِی الدُّنْیَا إِذَا سَأَلَ فَأُعْطِیَ طَلَبَ غَیْرَ الَّذِی

سَأَلَ وَصَغُرَتِ النِّعْمَةُ فِی عَیْنِهِ فَلاَ یَشْبَعُ مِنْ شَیْءٍ،

وَإِذَا کَثُرَتِ النِّعَمُ کَانَ الْمُسْلِمُ مِنْ ذَلِکَ عَلَی خَطَرٍ

لِلْحُقُوقِ الَّتِی تَجِبُ عَلَیْهِ وَمَا یَخَافُ مِنَ الْفِتْنَةِ فِیهَا.

أَخْبِرْنِی عَنْکَ، لَوْ أَنِّی قُلْتُ لَکَ قَوْلاً أَکُنْتَ تَثِقُ بِهِ

مِنِّی؟

O Ahmad, beware of letting Satan have a way against you that he may

make you lose hope! Abu-Ja`far (al-Baqir), Allah’s blessings be upon him,

used to say, “It happens that a faithful believer beseeches Almighty Allah

for something, but Allah delays the response out of His love to hear the

voice of that believer and to listen to his crying out to Him.” By Allah I

swear, He has never delayed responding to the faithful believers who ask for

some worldly things when these things would be better for them than what He

has already given them.” What is the value of this world? Abu-Ja`far used to

say, “A faithful believer is required to supplicate to Almighty Allah in

situations of prosperity in the same way as he supplicates in situations of

misery. He thus must not slow down supplicating when he is prosperous.”

Therefore, never be weary of supplicating because it enjoys a considerable

value in the sight of Almighty Allah. Likewise, abide by patience, seeking

legal earnings, and building good relations with your relatives. On the other

hand, beware of behaving impudently towards people, because we, the Ahl

al-Bayt, always build good relations with those who rupture their relations

with us and we behave kindly towards those who mistreat us. By doing so, we

expect only good outcomes. I swear it by Allah. When the wealthy people in

this world are granted their needs whenever they ask, they ask for things that

they do not need. Consequently, they disregard the wealth they have to the

degree that nothing will satiate them. When graces are given in abundance to

a Muslim, his duties with regard to these graces increase, and he will not

care if he fails in this test. If I say something to you, will you accept it

from me in full trust?

p: 197

Abu-Nasr answered, “Of course I will. May Allah accept me as ransom for you! If I do not put my trust in you while you are the proof of Allah for His creatures, in whom else can I trust?”

The Imam (‘a) said:

p: 198

فَکُنْ بِاللهِ أَوْثَقَ

فَإِنَّکَ عَلَی مَوْعِدٍ مِنَ اللهِ. أَلَیْسَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ یَقُولُ: {وَإِذَا سَأَلَکَ عِبَادِی عَنِّی فَإِنِّی قَرِیبٌ أُجِیبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ} وَقَالَ: {لَا تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ) وَقَالَ: (وَاللَّهُ یَعِدُکُمْ مَغْفِرَةً مِنْهُ وَفَضْلًا} فَکُنْ بِاللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ أَوْثَقَ مِنْکَ بِغَیْرِهِ، وَلاَ تَجْعَلُوا فِی أَنْفُسِکُمْ إِلاَّ

خَیْراً فَإِنَّهُ مَغْفُورٌ لَکُمْ.

Thus, you should trust

Almighty Allah more than anyone else, for He promises (to respond to your

supplications). Is it not that He, the Almighty and Majestic, says, “When My

servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near. I answer the

prayer of the suppliant when he calls on Me. (2:186)” He also says, “Do not

despair of the mercy of Allah. (39:53)” He also says, “Allah promises you

forgiveness from Himself and abundance. (2:268)” Thus, trust Almighty Allah

more than anyone else. Do not feel in yourselves towards Him anything other

than good, for you will be forgiven.(1)

Reported Formulas of Supplications

Many and various formulas of supplication that vary in length, contents, and style have been reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), including marvelous and superb supplications, addressing, praising, thanking, glorifying, begging, confessing, and resorting to Almighty Allah.

This great moral, literary, eloquent, and spiritual fortune is considered one of the distinctive features of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School and obviously indicates their superior standing and rank and their Imamate and supremacy over all other people.

In the previous chapters and sections of this book, we have referred to a large number of such formulas of

p: 199


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:448, H. 1.

supplications, demonstrating that the Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) gifted us special supplicatory formulas for each occasion, condition, and time, especially on the blessed anniversaries, holy places, and devotional rites. There are many lengthy books comprising these supplications.

Amongst the Holy Imams (‘a), Imam `Ali and Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) are particularly known for reporting such distinctive supplicatory formulas like Du`a' al-Sabah (Supplication of the Morning), Du`a' Kumayl (Supplication of Kumayl), the Fifteen Whispered Supplicatory Prayers, and many others. The book of supplication known as al-Sahifah al-`Alawiyyah (The Book of `Ali (‘a)) is the best example in this regard.

The book entitled al-Sahifah al-Sajjadiyyah (which comprises the supplications of Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a)) is too famous to require introduction. If we add the famous supplication known as Du`a' Abi-hamzah al-Thumali and the collection of the other supplications of Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a), the total will be six books.

There are some other supplications by the other holy Imams (‘a) such as, Imam husayn’s supplication on the Day of `Arafat, Imam al-Baqir’s Du`a' al-Baha' (Supplication of Splendor), Imam al-Mahdi’s Du`a' al-Iftitah (Supplication of Commencement), and Imam al-Hadi’s al-Ziyarah al-Jami`ah (the Comprehensive Formula of Ziyarah).

To include all such formulas of supplication reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) requires lengthy books. We can therefore notice that the scholars of the virtuous community, especially in the first ages, compiled lengthy books about this topic apart from their famous books on traditions. Further acquaintance with these supplications can be obtained by referring to these books. However, we

p: 200

will hereinafter list some famous supplicatory formulas, which can be found in the famous and widely circulated book of Mafatih al-Jinan in addition to Shaykh al-Tusi’s Misbah al-Mutahajjid, Shaykh al-Kaf`ami’s al-Misbah, Sayyid Ibn Tawus’s Iqba al-A`mal, and many other reference books:

- Du`a' Kumayl

- Du`a' al-Simat (Supplication of Attributes)

- Du`a' al-`Asharat (Supplication of the Tens)

- Du`a' al-Sabah (Supplication of the Morning)

- Du`a' al-Jawshan al-Kabir (The Major Supplication of the Coat of Armor)

- Du`a' al-Jawshan al-Saghir (The Minor Supplication of the Coat of Armor)

- Du`a' al-Mashlul (Supplication of the Lame)

- Du`a' al-Mujir (Supplication of the Succoring)

- Du`a' Yastashir (Supplication of the Counseling)

- The Fifteen Whispered Prayers

- Du`a' al-Iftitah (Supplication of Commencement)

- Du`a' al-Baha' (Supplication of Splendor)

- Du`a' Abi-hamzah al-Thumali

- Du`a' al-Sahar (Supplication at Early Dawn)

- Al-Munajat al-Sha`baniyyah (The Whispered Prayer of Sha`ban)

- Du`a' Makarim al-Akhlaq (Supplication of Nobility of Character)

p: 201

There are also some famous supplications that are not reported as ascribed to the Holy Imams (‘a), such as the famous supplication known as Du`a' al-Nudbah (Lamentation).

These formulas of supplicatory prayers represent a practical school and methodology that man may benefit from once he applies them to the details of his life activities. These advantages can be summed up thus:

1. Details of these supplicatory formulas teach the most proper way of speaking to the Almighty.

2. They introduce the attributes, manners, graces, and gifts of the Almighty.

3. They encourage piety, repentance for one’s sins, repeated turning to the Lord in penitence, and abstention from violating His prohibitions.

4. They urge commitment to nobility of character, treat compliance with one’s personal lusts and desires, and help provide power over desires and deviations.

5. They diagnose points of defect in one’s behavior.

6. They familiarize people with and lead them to perform righteous deeds and high-ranking conduct according to religious law.

7. They disclose the means Satan usually uses to tempt man and the tiny cracks through which he may take hold of him.

8. They present generally everything that is needed by man in this world as well as the world to come.

p: 202

Dhikr

By dhikr we mean the words and phrases by which Almighty Allah is mentioned,(1) praised, thanked, glorified, or besought for help. The most famous words of dhikr in Islam are the following:

- Alhamdu-lillah; all praise be to Allah.

- Bismillah; in the Name of Allah (I begin).

- Ma sha'allah; only that which Allah wills (shall come to pass).

- Allahu-akbar; Allah is the Most Great.

- La ilaha illallah; there is no god save Allah.

- Subhanallah; all glory be to Allah.

The word dhikr also means seeking forgiveness, declaring repentance, and turning to Almighty Allah in penitence by giving up one’s sins and disobedience to Him.

It can also refer to invoking Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household.(2)

p: 203


1- - Lexically, the word dhikr means to remember or to remind.
2- - Although imploration for forgiveness (istighfar) and invocation of blessings (salawat) are sorts of supplications, they are added to dhikr, because their verbal structures are similar to the structures and statements of dhikr. Another reason is that it is deemed recommended to repeat these statements many times in certain formulas of dhikr. Moreover, some traditions demonstrate that the invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household may substitute for phrases of remembrance and glorification of Almighty Allah. For these reasons, these two supplicatory prayers will be discussed within the words and phrases of dhikr.

Dhikr, in its inclusive meaning, is one of the Islamic obligatory devotional practices mentioned and urged in the Holy Qur'an on many occasions, such as in the following verses:

وَاذْکُرِ اسْمَ رَبِّکَ بُکْرَةً وَأَصِیلًا وَمِنَ اللَّیْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ لَیْلًا طَوِیلًا

Glorify the name of your Lord, morning and evening, and during part of the night adore Him, and give

glory to Him a long part of the night. (76:25-26)

إِنَّ فِی خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لَآیَاتٍ لِأُولِی الْأَلْبَابِ (190)»

«الَّذِینَ یَذْکُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِیَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَی جُنُوبِهِمْ وَیَتَفَکَّرُونَ فِی خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذَا بَاطِلًا سُبْحَانَکَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ

Most surely, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the

alternation of the night and the day there are signs for men who understand: those

who remember Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and

reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth (saying): Our Lord! You

have not created this in vain! Glory be to You! Save us then from the

chastisement of the fire. (3:190-191)

وَالَّذِینَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَکَرُوا اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا لِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَمَنْ یَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ یُصِرُّوا عَلَی مَا فَعَلُوا وَهُمْ یَعْلَمُونَ

Those who, when they commit an indecency or do injustice to

their souls, remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults—and

who forgives faults but Allah—and who do not knowingly persist in what they

have done. (3:135)

وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا لِیُطَاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ جَاءُوکَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّابًا رَحِیمًا

Had they, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you and asked

forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had also asked forgiveness for

them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning to mercy, Merciful. (4:64)

p: 204

وَأَنِ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّکُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَیْهِ یُمَتِّعْکُمْ مَتَاعًا حَسَنًا إِلَی أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّی وَیُؤْتِ کُلَّ ذِی فَضْلٍ فَضْلَهُ

Ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him; He will provide you with a goodly provision to an

appointed term and bestow His grace on every one endowed with grace. (11:3)

إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِکَتَهُ یُصَلُّونَ عَلَی النَّبِیِّ یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا صَلُّوا عَلَیْهِ وَسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِیمًا

Surely, Allah and His angels bless the Prophet. O you who believe, call

for Divine blessings on him and salute him with a becoming salutation.

(33:56)

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا اذْکُرُوا اللَّهَ ذِکْرًا کَثِیرًا

وَسَبِّحُوهُ بُکْرَةً وَأَصِیلًا

هُوَ الَّذِی یُصَلِّی عَلَیْکُمْ وَمَلَائِکَتُهُ لِیُخْرِجَکُمْ مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَی النُّورِ وَکَانَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِینَ رَحِیمًا

O you who believe, remember Allah, remember Him frequently, and glorify

Him morning and evening. He it is Who sends His blessings on you, and so do

His angels, that He may bring you forth out of utter darkness into the light.

He is Merciful to the believers. (33:41-43)

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

مَکْتُوبٌ فِی التَّوْرَاةِ الَّتِی

لَمْ تُغَیَّرْ أَنَّ مُوسَی عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ سَأَلَ رَبَّهُ فَقَالَ: یَا

رَبِّ، أَقَرِیبٌ أَنْتَ مِنِّی فَأُنَاجِیکَ، أَمْ بَعِیدٌ فَأُنَادِیکَ؟

فَأَوْحَی اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَیْهِ: یَا مُوسَی، أَنَا جَلِیسُ مَنْ ذَکَرَنِی.

فَقَالَ مُوسَی: فَمَنْ فِی سِتْرِکَ یَوْمَ لاَ سِتْرَ إِلاَّ سَتْرُکَ؟

فَقَالَ: الَّذِینَ یَذْکُرُونَنِی فَأَذْکُرَهُمْ وَیَتَحَابُّونَ فِیَّ

فَأُحِبَّهُمْ، فَأُولَئِکَ الَّذِینَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُصِیبَ أَهْلَ

الأَرْضِ بِسُوءٍ ذَکَرْتُهُمْ فَدَفَعْتُ عَنْهُمْ بِهِمْ.

In the unaltered Torah, it is written that (Prophet) Moses asked his

Lord, saying, “O Lord, are You nigh to me that I can speak to You

confidentially, or remote from me that I should cry out to You?” The Almighty

and Majestic Lord revealed to him, saying, “O Moses, I am the adjacent

companion of him who remembers Me.” Prophet Moses asked, “Who will be under

Your covering on the day when there shall be no cover save Yours?” The Lord

answering said, “They are those who remember Me; therefore, I remember them,

and those who love each other for My sake; therefore, I love them. When I am

to decide evil for the inhabitants of the earth, I may ward off this evil

only when I remember those (who remember Me).”(1)

p: 205


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:350, H. 1.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

مَنْ أَکْثَرَ ذِکْرَ اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ أَحَبَّهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ ذَکَرَ اللهُ کَثِیراً کُتِبَتْ لَهُ

بَرَاءَتَانِ: بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَبَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ.

Whoever mentions Almighty Allah frequently will be loved by Him.

Whoever mentions Almighty Allah frequently will be granted two immunities:

one from Hellfire and the other from hypocrisy.(1)

It is reported that the Holy Prophet (s) once, came to his companions and said, “Enjoy yourselves in the gardens of heaven.”

“What are these gardens of heavens?” they asked.

He (s) answered:

مَجَالِسُ الذِّکْرِ، أُغْدُوا

وَرُوحُوا وَاذْکُرُوا. وَمَنْ کَانَ یُحِبُّ أَنْ یَعْلَمَ مَنْزِلَتَهُ عِنْدَ

اللهِ فَلْیَنْظُرْ کَیْفَ مَنْزِلَةُ اللهِ عِنْدَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَی

یُنْزِلُ الْعَبْدَ حَیْثُ أَنْزَلَ الْعَبْدُ اللهَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ. وَاعْلَمُوا

أَنَّ خَیْرَ أَعْمَالِکُمْ وَأَزْکَاهَا وَأَرْفَعَهَا فِی دَرَجَاتِکُمْ

وَخَیْرَ مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَیْهِ الشَّمْسُ ذِکْرُ اللهِ سُبْحَانَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ

أَخْبَرَ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ: أَنَا جَلِیسُ مَنْ ذَکَرَنِی. وَقَالَ

سُبْحَانَهُ: فَاذْکُرُونِی أَذْکُرْکُمْ بِنِعْمَتِی وَاذْکُرُونِی

بِالطَّاعَةِ وَالْعِبَادَةِ أَذْکُرْکُمْ بِالنِّعَمِ وَالإِحْسَانِ

وَالرَّحْمَةِ وَالرِّضُوَانِ.

These are the meetings of mentioning Almighty Allah. Come, go, and

mention Him. Whoever wishes to know his standing with Almighty Allah should

check the standing he has given Almighty Allah within himself, because

Almighty Allah gives a servant (of Him) the same rank that the servant gives

to Him. Be it known to you the most favorable, the most growing, the most

raising of ranks, and the best of whatever is under sunlight is the remembrance

of Almighty Allah Who has informed with regard to Himself saying, “I am the

adjacent companion of him who remembers Me.” He, the Glorified, has said,

“Remember Me, and I will remember you with My grace. Remember me with

obedience to Me and servitude, and I will remember you with favors, kindness,

mercy, and pleasure.”(2)

p: 206


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:350, H. 19.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:350, H. 6.

p: 207

Categories Of Dhikr

Point

It seems proper to classify our discussion of dhikr into three categories:

- Dhikr in its private meaning

- Imploration for forgiveness (istighfar)

- Invocation of blessings (salawat) upon the Holy Prophet, his Household, the other prophets, and the faithful believers

Dhikr in its private meaning
Point

Dhikr in its private meaning includes all varieties of verbal references to Almighty Allah, such as mentioning Him by names and attributes, thanking, praising, glorifying, and exalting Him.

However, traditions give special significance to certain formulas of dhikr, entailing phrases of praising, glorifying, etc.

The most significant of these formulas can be cited in the following list:

- Basmalah (Commencing with the Name of Allah)

- Isti`adhah (Seeking Almighty Allah’s protection)

- Tahlil (Professing Almighty Allah as the one and only God)

- Tahmid (Praising Almighty Allah)

- Tasbih (Glorifying Almighty Allah)

- Takbir (Professing Almighty Allah as the greatest of all)

p: 208

- hawqalah (Professing that there in neither power nor might save with Almighty Allah)

- Mashi'ah (Professing that only what Almighty Allah wills will comes to pass)

- Istirja` (Professing that all things are Allah’s and everything returns to Him)

1. Basmalah

Basmalah is a verse of the Holy Qur'an. Except for Surah Bara'ah (al-Tawbah, No. 9), Basmalah is found in all chapters of the Holy Qur'an. Some traditions hold that it is the best of all verses. In this regard, Shaykh al-Tusi, in Tahdhib al-Ahkam, has reported through a valid chain of authority that Muhammad ibn Muslim asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) whether al-sab` al-mathani (seven of the oft-repeated verses) wa’l-qur'an al-`azim(1) stands for Surah al-Fatihah.

The Imam (‘a) answered in the affirmative.

“Is bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim part of the al-sab` al-mathani?” asked Muhammad.

The Imam (‘a) answered, “Yes, it is. It is the best of these seven verses.”(2)

According to another tradition, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 209


1- - This is an indication to the following holy verse: Certainly, We have given you seven of the oft-repeated verses and the grand Qur'an. (15:87)
2- - Al-huwayzi, Tafsir Nur al-Thaqalayn 1:8. Topic: bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim.

بِسْمِ

اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ أَقْرَبُ إِلَی اسْمِ اللهِ الأَعْظَمِ مِنْ

نَاظِرِ الْعَیْنِ إِلَی سَوَادِهَا.

Bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim is closer to the Greatest Name than the pupil of

the eye to its surrounding blackness.(1)

A third tradition states:

إِنَّ أَوَّلَ کِتَابِ نَزَلَ مِنَ

السَّمَاءِ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ. وَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ بِسْمِ اللهِ

الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ سَتَرَتْکَ فِیمَا بَیْنَ الأَرْضِ وَالسَّمَاءِ.

Verily, bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim was the foremost book

revealed from the heavens. When you recite bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim,

it will protect you from whatever is between the heavens and the earth.(2)

Basmalah: the Motto of the Virtuous Community

Due to the unmatched regard of the Basmalah in the view of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), it has turned into a sign and motto of the individuals of the virtuous community to distinguish them from the other Muslims. This fact can be concluded from the following points:

1. The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) School, unlike all other Muslim sects, abide by reciting the Basmalah in all prayers as an inseparable part of Surah al-Fatihah as well as all other Surahs.

2. In the five obligatory prayers, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) recite the Basmalah audibly, including the prayers in which the Surahs should be recited inaudibly.

Details of this point have been previously cited within our discussion of the daily obligatory prayers.

p: 210


1- - Al-huwayzi, Tafsir Nur al-Thaqalayn 1:8, H. 21.
2- - Al-huwayzi, Tafsir Nur al-Thaqalayn 1:8, H. 14.

In this regard, al-hakam ibn `Umayr is reported to have said, “I followed the Prophet (s) in congregational prayers and he recited the Basmalah audibly in the early night, dawn, and Friday (obligatory) prayers.”(1)

3. The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) firmly believe that the Basmalah is part of all the chapters of the Holy Qur'an except Surah al-Tawbah. Many traditions reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and the Holy Prophet (s) maintain this. Many historical demonstrations such as all the calligraphies of the Holy Qur'an, which are circulated among all Muslims, the Basmalah is written in the same calligraphy in which all the other verses are written.

4. The followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) commit themselves to begin all their activities and affairs with the Basmalah, especially in writing. Moreover, following the instructions of the Holy Imams (‘a), they believe that before carrying out any matter, the Basmalah should be said.

In this regard, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

کُلُّ أَمْرٍ ذِی بَالٍ لاَ

یُذْکَرُ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ فِیهِ فَهُوَ أَبْتَرُ.

Any important affair that is not preceded by bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim

is imperfect.

کُلُّ کِتَابٍ لاَ یُبْدَأُ فِیهِ

بِذِکْرِ اللهِ فَهُوَ أَقْطَعُ.

Any letter that is not begun with bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim is

incomplete.(2)

The partisans of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are known for this special conduct regarding the Basmalah such that it has

p: 211


1- - Al-Suyuti, al-Durr al-Manthur 1:8.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 5:378, H. 4 and 5.

been presented as one of the five distinctive features of true believers.(1)

2. Isti`adhah

Isti`adhah is to seek Almighty Allah’s protection from Satan the accursed no matter what the formula might be. However, the most famous statements of Isti`adhah are the following:

1. A`udhu billahi min ashshaytani arrajim (I seek the protection of Allah against Satan, the accursed).

2. A`udhu billahi assami`I al`alim (I seek the protection of Allah, the All-hearing, the All-knowing, against Satan, the accursed).

Referring to Isti`adhah, the Holy Qur'an has instructed that one who recites it should begin with this statement.

It thus reads:

فَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّیْطَانِ الرَّجِیمِ

So, when you recite the Qur'an, seek refuge with Allah from the

accursed Satan. (16:98)

Traditions demonstrating the methods of some prayers of the Holy Imams (‘a) hold that they used to say the Isti`adhah in the prayers before the Basmalah and before reciting the Holy Qur'an.

p: 212


1- - This is an indication of the previously mentioned tradition that reads: The signs of true faithful believers are five: Offering the fifty, visitation on the Day of Arba`in, wearing a ring on the right hand, pressing the forehead, and raising the voice with bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim.

In Qurb al-Isnad, al-himyari al-Qummi has reported hannan ibn Sadir as saying:

One day, I followed Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) in a congregational prayer. In an audible voice, he said ‘a`udhu billahi assami`i al`alimi min ashshaytani arrajimi wa a`udhu billahi an yahzuruni (I seek the protection of the All-hearing and All-knowing Allah against Satan, the accursed, and I seek Allah’s protection lest devils be present with me)’. Audibly again, he (‘a) said the Basmalah.”

According to Shaykh al-Tusi’s Tahdhib al-Ahkam, hannan ibn Sadir said:

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said the Isti`adhah audibly and then raised his voice with the Basmalah.(1)

In the famous tafsir (exegesis of the Holy Qur'an) book entitled Majma` al-Bayan, Shaykh al-Tabrisi states that to say the Isti`adhah before reciting any thing of the Holy Qur'an is recommended, but not obligatory, be it in prayers or at any other situation.(2)

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a chain of authority that Furat ibn Ahnaf said that he heard Imam al-Baqir (‘a) saying:

أَوَّلُ کِتَابٍ نَزَلَ مِنَ

السَّمَاءِ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ، فَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ بِسْمِ اللهِ

الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ فَلاَ تُبَالِ أَلاَّ تَسْتَعِیذَ.

The first book revealed from the heavens was bismi-llahir-rahmanir-rahim.

Therefore, when you utter it, do not care if you have not said Isti`adhah

before it.(3)

p: 213


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 5:220-221.
2- -Shaykh al-Tabrisi, Majma` al-Bayan 3:385.
3- - Al-huwayzi, Nur al-Thaqalayn 3:84, H. 217.
3. Tahlil

Tahlil is to profess that Almighty Allah is the one and only God. Its statements are the following:

- La ilaha illallah (There is no god save Allah).

- La ilaha illa huwa (There is no god save Him).

On several occasions in the Holy Qur’an, Tahlil has come in these two formulas, such as in the following verse:

شَهِدَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَالْمَلَائِکَةُ وَأُولُو الْعِلْمِ قَائِمًا بِالْقِسْطِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

Allah bears witness that there is no god but He. So do the

angels and those possessed of knowledge, maintaining His creation with

justice. There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise. (3:18)

To bear witness that there is no god save Allah is one of the two creeds (i.e. shahadah) of Islam. These two creeds are repeated in the ritual adhan and iqamah, which are recommended parts of the ritual prayers, and at the tashahhud, which is an obligatory part.

While demonstrating the merits of repeating this article of faith, many traditions hold that there is nothing greater, better, superior, and more precious than bearing witness that there is no god save Allah.

In the famous tradition known as al-Salsalah al-Dhahabiyyah (the golden chain of authority), which was addressed to the people by Imam al-Riza (‘a) at Nayshabur during his journey to Khurasan, he quoted on the authority of his fathers, on the authority of Archangel Gabriel (‘a), on the authority of Almighty Allah, Who says:

p: 214

شَهَادَةُ لاَ إِلَهَ

إِلاَّ اللهُ حِصْنِی، مَنْ قَالَهَا مُخْلِصاً مِنْ قَلْبِهِ دَخَلَ حِصْنِی،

وَمَنْ دَخَلَ حِصْنِی أَمِنْ مِنْ عَذَابِی.

To bear witness that there is no god save Allah

is My fortress. Whoever pronounces it wholeheartedly will enter into My

fortress, and whoever enters My fortress will be safe from My chastisement.(1)

This creed is unquestionably the best of all words and the master of all statements. He who pronounces it with faith will gain Paradise, but he who pronounces it hypocritically will have his property saved from confiscation and his blood from being shed although his final return is to Hellfire.(2)

Based on this fact, the Tahlil statement has come to be the motto of all Muslims in this world and on the Discriminating Bridge on the Resurrection Day, as is maintained by traditions.(3)

Likewise, to declare this statement audibly brings about great rewards.

The Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ یَقُولُ: لاَ

إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ یَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ فَیَفْرُغُ، حَتَّی تَتَنَاثَرُ

ذُنُوبُهُ تَحْتَ قَدَمَیْهِ کَمَا تَتَنَاثَرُ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ تَحْتَهَا.

No Muslim raises his voice with la ilaha illallah but that his

sins, the moment that he finishes, will be scattered under his feet in the

same way as leaves of a tree are scattered under it.(4)

p: 215


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:413, H. 22.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:407, S. 19.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:419, H. 44.
4- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:422, S. 21.

It goes without saying that to add up the second creed (i.e. bearing witness that Muhammad (s) is the Messenger of Allah) to this one will multiply the reward.

Some traditions state that pronouncing the two creeds of Islam brings about one million rewards, redeems one from Hellfire, and permits one to enter Paradise.(1)

4. Tahmid

In statements like ‘Alhamdu lillah (All praise be to Allah)’ or ‘Alhamdu lillahi rabbi’l-`alamin (All praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds)’, the first statement in the ritual prayers, after the Basmalah, is the expression that all praise is due to Allah; i.e. Tahmid. It is also the concluding part of the true believers’ prayers. Thus does the Holy Qur’an teach us, saying:

وَآخِرُ دَعْوَاهُمْ أَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ

The conclusion of their prayer will be: Praise be to Allah, Lord of the

Worlds. (10:10)

In the Holy Qur'an too, this statement has been frequently repeated on the tongues of prophets and saints.

It also expresses the dearest deed to Almighty Allah.

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Muhammad ibn Marwan as saying: I asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the dearest deed to Almighty Allah. He answered, “It is to praise Him.”(2)

The Holy Prophet (s) used to praise Almighty Allah very often in the morning and evening.(3)

p: 216


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:423, S. 22.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:380, H. 1.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:380, H. 6 7.
5. Tasbih

The most familiar statement of Tasbih is Subhanallah (All glory be to Allah).

It has been mentioned in the Holy Qur'an on many occasions. It was also the object of pride of the angels when they desired to be the vicegerents of Almighty Allah on the earth:

وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّکَ لِلْمَلَائِکَةِ إِنِّی جَاعِلٌ فِی الْأَرْضِ خَلِیفَةً قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِیهَا مَنْ یُفْسِدُ فِیهَا وَیَسْفِکُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِکَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَکَ قَالَ إِنِّی أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

When your Lord said to the angels, “Lo! I am about to place a viceroy

in the earth.” They said, “Will You place therein one who will do harm

therein and will shed blood, while we, we glorify Your praise and sanctify

You?” He said, “Surely, I know that which you know not.” (2:30)

Glorifying Almighty Allah is a universal phenomenon that includes all the beings—a fact confirmed by the Holy Qur'an that says:

تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ السَّمَاوَاتُ السَّبْعُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَمَنْ فِیهِنَّ وَإِنْ مِنْ شَیْءٍ إِلَّا یُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِ وَلَکِنْ لَا تَفْقَهُونَ تَسْبِیحَهُمْ إِنَّهُ کَانَ حَلِیمًا غَفُورًا

The seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein glorify Him.

There is not a thing but glorifies His praise, but you understand not their

praise. Lo! He is ever Clement, Forgiving. (17:44)

The Holy Qur'an has also urged the Holy Prophet (s) and the believers to hymn the glory of Almighty Allah:

فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّکَ وَکُنْ مِنَ السَّاجِدِینَ

Hymn the glory of your Lord, and be of those who make prostration to

Him. (15:98)

p: 217

A good number of traditions reveal the merits of Tasbih,(1) such as the following one that is reported in Ibn Idris al-hilli’s book of al-Sara'ir from Imam al-Sadiq (‘a):

مَا مِنْ کَلِمَةٍ أَخَفُّ عَلَی

اللِّسَانِ وَلاَ أَبْلَغُ مِنْ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ.

There in no word lighter on tongues and more eloquent than subhanallah

(All glory is due to Allah).(2)

In his book entitled Thawab al-A`mal, Shaykh al-Saduq has quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ

وَبِحَمْدِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِیمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، کَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ

ثَلاَثَةَ آلاَفِ حَسَنَةٍ، وَرَفَعَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ آلاَفِ دَرَجَةٍ، وَخَلَقَ

مِنْهَا طَائِراً فِی الْجَنَّةِ یُسَبِّحُ اللهَ وَکَانَ أَجْرُ تَسْبِیحِهِ

لَهُ.

Whoever says, ‘subhanallahi wabihamdihi subhanallahi al`azimi

wabihamdihi (All glory is due to Allah and in praise of Him. All glory be

to Allah, the All-great, and in praise of Him),’ Almighty Allah will record

for him three thousand rewards, raise him three thousand ranks, and create

from these words a bird in Paradise that hymns the glory of Almighty Allah

while the rewards of its hymns will be recorded for him.(3)

6. Takbir

The statement of Takbir is Allahu-akbar (Allah is the Most Great).

Takbir has been mentioned in the Holy Qur'an on many occasions, such as in the following verses:

p: 218


1- - Refer to Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:393, S. 16.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:397, H. 11.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:396, H. 9.

یَا أَیُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ

قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ

وَرَبَّکَ فَکَبِّرْ

O you enveloped in your cloak, arise and warn, and your Lord magnify.

(74:1-3)

وَلِتُکْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُکَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَی مَا هَدَاکُمْ وَلَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

He desires that you should complete the period and that you should

magnify Allah for having guided you, that perhaps you may be thankful. (2:185)

وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِی لَمْ یَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ شَرِیکٌ فِی الْمُلْکِ وَلَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ وَلِیٌّ مِنَ الذُّلِّ وَکَبِّرْهُ تَکْبِیرًا

Say: Praise be to Allah Who has not taken to Himself a son and Who has

no partner in the sovereignty nor has He any protecting friend through

dependence. Magnify Him with all magnificence. (17:111)

Takbir is another motto of Muslims, because it is repeated by them in the adhan and iqamah several times. It is also the commencing statement of the ritual prayers. Actually, a prayer starts when the Takbir statement is pronounced.

Likewise, this statement is the point of moving from one ritual part of a prayer to another.

About the merits of this statement, some traditions attach it to the merits of Tahlil. They thus hold that nothing is more favorable to Almighty Allah than Tahlil and Takbir. Others hold that Paradise is the price of stating this statement, which also erases sins.(1)

It is also one of the four statements of glorification (al-Tasbihat al-Arba`ah) familiarly known for their great merits and rewards.(2) This statement of glorification can

p: 219


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:431, S. 24.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:399, S. 24. In this reference book, the following validly reported tradition is cited: Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said: One day, the poor came to the Holy Prophet (s) and complained, “O Allah’s Messenger, the rich have the (financial) ability to manumit slaves, while we do not; have the ability to go on hajj, while we do not; have the ability to give alms, while we do not; and, have the ability to participate in jihad, while we do not.” The Holy Prophet (s) instructed them, “He who repeats the Takbir statement one hundred times will have a better reward than that of manumitting one hundred slaves. He who repeats the Tasbih statement one hundred times will have a reward better than that of sacrificing one hundred camels as offerings (to the Holy Ka`bah). He who repeats the Tahmid statement one hundred times will have a better reward than that of offering one hundred horses, along with their saddles and riddles, for the warriors for the sake of Almighty Allah. He who repeats the Tahlil statement one hundred times will win the best reward of all those who practice devotional acts on that day except those who repeat the same statement more than one hundred times.” When the rich were informed of this instruction, they applied these instructions to themselves. The poor then came to the Holy Prophet (s) and informed him about it. He commented, “This is the favor of Allah which He gives to whom He wishes.” There are similar traditions in Section: 18 of the same reference book. Apparently, these Four Statements of Glorification are the best of all statements of dhikr because they include the most familiar four formulas of dhikr and because they replace the best chapter of the Holy Qur'an (Surah al-Fatihah) in the last two units of the four-unit ritual prayers. Besides, many merits have been reported for these statements.

substitute Surah al-Fatihah in the last two units of the four-unit obligatory prayer.

p: 220

7. hawqalah

The hawqalah statement is La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (There is neither might nor power save with Allah).

A reference to this statement has been made in the Holy Qur'an, more specifically in the following verse:

وَلَوْلَا إِذْ دَخَلْتَ جَنَّتَکَ قُلْتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ

If only, when you entered your garden, you had said, “That which Allah

wills will come to pass! There is no strength save in Allah!” (18:39)

Many traditions confirm that repeating this statement, which is a sort of verbal dhikr, brings about great rewards and wards off distress, grief, obsession, and poverty. According to other traditions, it is one of the paradisiacal treasures. To pronounce this statement, according to other traditions, overthrows sins and makes one as free of sins as the day on which his mother gave birth to him.(1)

8. Mashi'ah

The most familiar statement of Mashi'ah is Ma sha'allah (Only that which Allah wills shall come to pass). This statement has been mentioned in the Holy Qur'an, Surah al-Kahf (No. 18) Verse No. 39.

In the famous discussion of supplications, we have cited the great reward of this statement, which expresses surrender to the Divine Will. It has been also cited in some timed litanies, especially within the devotional rites of the month of Rajab.

p: 221


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:424, S. 23.
9. Istirja`

The statement of Istirja` is to say Inna lillahi wa-inna ilayhi raji`un (We are Allah’s and to Him shall we return). This sort of dhikr is said in situations of misfortune, according to the instruction of the Holy Qur'an that states:

الَّذِینَ إِذَا أَصَابَتْهُمْ مُصِیبَةٌ قَالُوا إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَیْهِ رَاجِعُونَ

أُولَئِکَ عَلَیْهِمْ صَلَوَاتٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ وَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ

When a misfortune befalls them, they say, “We are Allah’s and to Him

shall we return. Those are they on whom are blessings and mercy from their

Lord and those are the followers of the right course. (2:156-157)

This statement has been explained by Imam `Ali (‘a) in the following tradition:

As a consolation on the death of `Abd al-Rahman, al-Ash`ath’s brother, Imam `Ali (‘a) said to him:

If you show impatience, then you are carrying out your duty towards `Abd al-Rahman. However, if you show patience, then you are carrying out your duty towards God. In any case, if you show patience, you will suffer the matter while you are praised, and if you show impatience, you will suffer the same matter without being praised.

Al-Ash`ath said, “We are Allah’s and to Him shall we return.” Imam `Ali (‘a) asked:

Do you know the interpretation of your saying?

Al-Ash`ath replied, “You are surely the utmost and best of knowledge.”

The Imam (‘a) explained:

أَمَّا قَوْلُکَ: إِنَّا للهِ،

فَإِقْرَارٌ مِنْکَ بِالْمُلْکِ، وَأَمَّا قَوْلُکَ: وَإِنَّا إِلَیْهِ

رَاجِعُونَ، فَإِقْرَارٌ مِنْکَ بِالْهَلاَکِ.

Your saying, ‘We are Allah’s,’ is a confession of Allah’s possession of

all things, while your saying, ‘To Him we will return,’ is a confession of

your eventual death.(1)

p: 222


1- - Ibn Shu`bah al-harrani, Tuhaf al-`Uqul, pp. 209.

About the significance and reward of repeating this statement, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have described it as a feature that keeps man in the circle of divine superior illumination.(1)

From some traditions, we can conclude that the Istirja` statement is one of the divine gifts given to the Muslim nation exclusively. In the famous book of tafsir ascribed to `Ali ibn Ibrahim, it is reported that when Imam a-Sadiq (‘a) was asked about the scope of Prophet Jacob’s grief for the loss of his son, Prophet Joseph (‘a), the Imam (‘a) answered:

He grieved for his son the grief of seventy mothers for losing their sons. Jacob did not know the Istirja`; therefore, he said, “O my sorrow for Joseph!”(2)

Revealed by the aforesaid holy verse as well as many traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), the Istirja` statement has many advantages, some of which are listed hereinafter:

- Blessings, mercy, and guidance to the truth by Almighty Allah

- Forgiveness of sins

- Rewards when repeated in misfortunes and while remembering them(3)

p: 223


1- - Al-huwayzi, Nur al-Thaqalayn 1:144, H. 451.
2- - Al-huwayzi, Nur al-Thaqalayn 1:144, H. 456.
3- - Al-huwayzi, Nur al-Thaqalayn 1:144, H. 453, 454, and 458.

Istighfār

Point

Istighfar (imploration for forgiveness) has been repeated in the Holy Qur'an for various purposes:

1. On some occasions, the Holy Qur'an, encouraging people to implore Almighty Allah for forgiveness, demonstrates the material and moral outcomes and advantages:

وَأَنِ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّکُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَیْهِ یُمَتِّعْکُمْ مَتَاعًا حَسَنًا إِلَی أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّی وَیُؤْتِ کُلَّ ذِی فَضْلٍ فَضْلَهُ

Ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him; He will provide you

with a goodly provision for an appointed term and bestow His grace on every

one endowed with grace. (11:3)

وَیَا قَوْمِ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّکُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَیْهِ یُرْسِلِ السَّمَاءَ عَلَیْکُمْ مِدْرَارًا وَیَزِدْکُمْ قُوَّةً إِلَی قُوَّتِکُمْ

O my people, ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him; He will

send on you clouds pouring down abundance of rain and add strength to your

strength. (11:52)

2. On other occasions, the Holy Qur'an shows the imploration for forgiveness in the form of supplicatory prayers said by the righteous people:

رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلِإِخْوَانِنَا الَّذِینَ سَبَقُونَا بِالْإِیمَانِ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ فِی قُلُوبِنَا غِلًّا لِلَّذِینَ آمَنُوا رَبَّنَا إِنَّکَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِیمٌ

Our Lord, forgive us,

and those of our brethren who preceded us in faith, and do not allow any

spite to remain in our hearts towards those who believe, our Lord! Surely,

You are Kind, Merciful. (59:10)

3. On other occasions, it confirms that there are always opportunities to repent and implore forgiveness under all circumstances:

قُلْ یَا عِبَادِیَ الَّذِینَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَی أَنْفُسِهِمْ لَا تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِیعًا إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِیمُ

O my servants who have acted extravagantly against their own souls, do

not despair of the mercy of Allah. Surely, Allah forgives the faults

altogether. Surely, He is the Forgiving, the Merciful. (39:53)

p: 224

4. On other occasions, it expresses the reasons for forgiveness and the methods of gaining it.

قُلْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِی یُحْبِبْکُمُ اللَّهُ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ ذُنُوبَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

If you love Allah, then follow me (so that) Allah will love you and

forgive you your faults. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (3:31)

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا إِنْ تَتَّقُوا اللَّهَ یَجْعَلْ لَکُمْ فُرْقَانًا وَیُکَفِّرْ عَنْکُمْ سَیِّئَاتِکُمْ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِیمِ

O you who believe, if you are careful of your duty to Allah, He will

grant you a distinction, do away with your evils, and forgive you. Allah is

the Lord of mighty grace. (8:29)

5. On other occasions, it shows how the respite of forgiveness ends and how the doors to it are locked:

إِنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَصَدُّوا عَنْ سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مَاتُوا وَهُمْ کُفَّارٌ فَلَنْ یَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ

Surely, those who disbelieve and turn away from Allah's way, then they

die while they are unbelievers, Allah will by no means forgive them. (47:34)

إِنَّ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ کَفَرُوا ثُمَّ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ کَفَرُوا ثُمَّ ازْدَادُوا کُفْرًا لَمْ یَکُنِ اللَّهُ لِیَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَلَا لِیَهْدِیَهُمْ سَبِیلًا

Surely, as for those who believe then disbelieve, again believe and

again disbelieve, then increase in disbelief, Allah will not forgive them nor

guide them on the right path. (4:137)

6. On other occasions, it shows the way for forgiveness:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَآمِنُوا بِرَسُولِهِ یُؤْتِکُمْ کِفْلَیْنِ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَیَجْعَلْ لَکُمْ نُورًا تَمْشُونَ بِهِ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

O you who believe, be careful of your duty to Allah and believe in His

Messenger: He will give you two portions of His mercy, make for you a light

with which you will walk, and forgive you. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (57:28)

p: 225

وَالَّذِینَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَکَرُوا اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا لِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَمَنْ یَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ یُصِرُّوا عَلَی مَا فَعَلُوا وَهُمْ یَعْلَمُونَ

Those who, when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their

souls, remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults—and who forgives

the faults but Allah, and who do not knowingly persist in what they have

done. (3:135)

Concerning the merits and outcomes of implorations for forgiveness, many traditions have been reported.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

الإِسْتِغْفَارُ خَیْرُ الدُّعَاءِ.

Imploration for forgiveness is the best of supplications.(1)

The Holy Prophet (s) is also reported to have said:

إِنَّ لِلْقُلُوبِ صَدَأً کَصَدَأِ

النُّحَاسِ، فَاجْلُوهَا بِالإسْتِغْفَارِ.

Hearts rust just like the rusting of copper. You should therefore

polish them by means of imploring for forgiveness.(2)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

p: 226


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:504, H. 1.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 74:127, H. 8.

إِذَا أَکْثَرَ

الْعَبْدُ مِنَ الإسْتِغْفَارِ رُفِعَتْ صَحِیفَتُهُ وَهِیَ تَتَلأْلأُ.

When a servant (of Allah) implores Him for

forgiveness repeatedly, his record of deeds will be elevated, shining.(1)

Imploring for Allah’s forgiveness is obligatory, since it expresses repentance and turning to Him from the committed sins.(2)

Repentance before Almighty Allah, which is another variety of istighfar, is a divinely commissioned duty. In view of that, to neglect repenting before Him is considered an act of disobedience to Him or a graver sin that may turn all the other insignificant sins into grave ones.

p: 227


1- - Al-Tabrisi, Mishkat al-Anwar, pp. 200.
2- - The sins that are committed or felt and then forgiveness of Almighty Allah for them is implored differ in ranks and levels. Some sins may be grave or may entail ascription of partners to Almighty Allah, false worship, or polytheism, be it covert or open. It is therefore required to turn to Almighty Allah from such grave sins. Other sins may be insignificant that are expressed by the Holy Qur'an as small faults or unwilled offenses. Other sins may issue from inadvertence, oblivion, or negligence of the better of two choices. A truly pure and righteous servant may feel that he has committed misconduct or a sin due to such oblivion or negligence. Other sins may be a failure to do what ought to be done towards Almighty Allah, such as failure to thank Him for a grace, to carry out a duty, to undertake a mission, to help a pauper as it should be, to stand by a brother-in-faith, to show affection to a believer, or to avoid a discommended matter. Although some of these acts are not regarded as sins in the jurisprudential concept, they require asking forgiveness for them, especially by individuals of high ranks of self-perfection.

A tradition reads:

لاَ صَغِیرَةَ مَعَ الإِصْرَارِ

وَلاَ کَبِیرَةَ مَعَ الإسْتِغْفَارِ.

An insignificant fault that is committed persistently no longer remains

insignificant, and a grave sin for which forgiveness is implored does not

remain grave.(1)

Explaining the meaning of this tradition, other traditions have interpreted persistence on insignificant sins into negligence of repentance and imploration for forgiveness.(2)

Imam al-Sadiq, on the authority of Imam al-Baqir, has quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ کُنَّ فِیهِ کَانَ

فِی نُورِ اللهِ الأَعْظَمِ: مَنْ کَانَ عِصْمَةَ أَمْرِهِ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ

إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ وَأَنِّی رَسُولُ اللهِ، وَمَنْ إِذَا أَصَابَتْهُ

مُصِیبَةٌ قَالَ: إِنَّا للهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَیْهِ رَاجِعُونَ، وَمَنْ إِذَا

أَصَابَ خَیْراً قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ للهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ، وَمَنْ إِذَا

أَصَابَ خَطِیئَةً قَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَیْهِ.

He who possesses the following four qualities will enjoy the brightest

illumination by Allah: (1) belief that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad

is His Messenger, (2) in misfortune saying, ‘We are Allah’s and to Him shall

we return’, (3) in situations of welfare saying, ‘All praise be to Allah the

Lord of the Worlds’, and (4) after committing sins saying, ‘I implore Allah

for forgiveness and to Him do I repent’.(3)

According to another validly reported tradition, Mu`awiyah ibn Wahab is reported to have heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

p: 228


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:268, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:268, H. 4.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:256, H. 18.

إِذَا تَابَ الْعَبْدُ تَوْبَةً

نَصُوحاً أَحَبَّهُ اللهُ فَسَتَرَ عَلَیْهِ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

If one repents truly, Almighty Allah will then love him. As a result,

He will cover up his sins in the world and the Hereafter.

“How does Almighty Allah cover up sins?” he was asked.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

یُنْسِی مَلَکَیْهِ مَا کَتَبَا

عَلَیْهِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ، وَیُوحِی إِلَی جَوَارِحِهِ: إکْتُمِی عَلَیْهِ

ذُنُوبَهُ. وَیُوحِی إِلَی بِقَاعِ الأَرْضِ: إکْتُمِی مَا کَانَ یَعْمَلُ

عَلَیْکِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ. فَیَلْقَی اللهَ حِینَ یَلْقَاهُ وَلَیْسَ شَیْءٌ

یَشْهَدُ عَلَیْهِ بِشَیْءٍ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ.

He will make his two guardian angels forget whatever they have recorded

regarding his sins. He will order his limbs to screen whatever sins he has

done with them, and He will conceal the places on the earth where the sins

where committed. Thus, when he goes to meet his Lord in the Hereafter, there will

be no evidence remaining of his sins.(1)

True repentance has been defined in traditions as the interior becoming the same or even better than the exterior.(2)

About the significance of imploring for forgiveness, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) said:

Almighty Allah will certainly forgive any believer who commits forty grave sins every day and night but then truly regrets what he did and prays to Him for forgiveness through the following imploration:

p: 229


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:257, H. 1.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:361, H. 1 2.

اَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ

الَّذِی لاَ إِلهَ إِلاََّ هُوَ الْحَیُّ الْقَیُّوْمُ بَدِیعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ

وَالاَرْضِ ذُو الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِکْرَامِ وَاَسْئََلُهُ اَنْ یُصَلِّیَ عَلَی

مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاَنْ یَتُوبَ عَلَیَّ.

I pray for the forgiveness of Allah save Whom

there is no god; the Ever-living, the Self-Subsisting, the wonderful

Originator of the heavens and the earth, and the Lord of Majesty and Honor;

and I beseech Him to send blessings upon Muhammad and the Household of

Muhammad and to accept my repentance.(1)

According to other traditions, imploring for forgiveness is one of the pillars of faith.(2)

The Limit of Asking for Forgiveness

In their traditions, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have diagnosed the limit of asking for forgiveness (istighfar), demonstrating that such entreaties must be sincere, originating from the heart and the sentiment, and associated with remorse for having committed the sin involved and determination not to do it ever again.

In this respect, the following dialogue between Kumayl ibn Ziyad and al-Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported in the book of Tuhaf al-`Uqul:

Kumayl asked, “It happens that a servant (of God) commits a sin then implores the Lord for forgiveness. What is the limit of such entreaties?”

Imam `Ali (‘a) answered, “It is repentance, son of Ziyad.”

“Only this?” wondered Kumayl.

p: 230


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:364, H. 3.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:361, H. 9.

“No,” answered Imam `Ali (‘a).

“How is it then?” asked Kumayl.

The Imam (‘a) answered, “When a servant commits a sin, he should implore forgiveness through action.”

“What is that action?” asked Kumayl.

The Imam answered, “It is the movement of the two lips and the tongue, and he should attach truth to that movement.”

“What is that truth?” asked Kumayl.

“It is certification of the heart and determination not to commit the sin for which he repented ever again,” answered the Imam (‘a).

“If I do so, will I be regarded as a repentant?” asked Kumayl.

“No,” answered the Imam.

“How is that?” wondered Kumayl.

“This is because you have not attained the origin yet,” explained the Imam (‘a).

“What is the origin of imploration for God’s forgiveness, then?” asked Kumayl.

The Imam (‘a) replied, “The origin of imploring forgiveness is to turn to repentance for the sin from which you have implored Allah’s forgiveness. This is the first grade of the true worshippers. The abandonment of sins and the imploration for forgiveness have six indications:

First: to feel sorry for the past deed

Second: to determine not to commit that sin ever again

Third: to fulfill the duties obligatory upon you towards other creatures

Fourth: to fulfill your duty towards Almighty Allah in every obligatory matter

p: 231

Fifth: to dissolve the flesh, which was composed due to forbidden and illegally gotten things until the skin touches the bones. Only then may you start to build new flesh.

Sixth: to make your body suffer the pains of obedience to Almighty Allah just as you have made it taste the pleasures of acts of disobedience to Him.(1)

Hastening to Implore for Forgiveness

To implore for forgiveness, it is necessary to do it as immediately as possible without any delay. Referring to this matter, the Holy Qur'an says:

وَالَّذِینَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَکَرُوا اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا لِذُنُوبِهِمْ

When they commit an indecency or do injustice to their souls, they

remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults. (3:135)

This matter has been also emphasized in many traditions:

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

Whoever commits a sin will be granted a delay of seven hours before his sin is recorded. If he says the following (formula of) imploration for forgiveness three times, the sin will not be recorded against him:

I

implore forgiveness of Allah; there is no god save Him, the Ever-living and

Self-Subsisting; and to Him do I turn in repentance.(2)

اسْتَغْفِرُ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِی لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ ٱلْحَیُّ ٱلْقَیُّومُ وَاتُوبُ إِلَیْهِ.

p: 232


1- - Ibn Shu`bah al-harrani, Tuhaf al-`Uqul, pp. 133-134.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:351, H. 2.

According to another validly reported tradition, Zurarah reports that he heard Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) saying:

إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ

ذَنْباً أُجِّلَ مِنْ غَدْوَةٍ إَلَی اللَّیْلِ، فَإِنِ إسْتَغْفَرَ اللهَ لَمْ

تُکْتَبْ عَلَیْهِ.

When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, he is granted a delay from morning

to evening. If he implores forgiveness of Almighty Allah, the sin will not be

recorded against him.(1)

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said:

When this verse was revealed, “When they commit an indecency or do injustice to their souls, they remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults, (3:135)” Satan (Iblis) went up a mountain in Makkah called Thawr and cried out in a loud voice at his diabolic fellows. When they thronged together, he said to them, “This verse has been revealed. Which one of you will take the mission of facing it?” A devil stood up and said, “I will. I can do so-and-so.” “No,” said Satan, “you cannot.” Another devil stood up and made the same suggestion, but Satan again rejected the suggestion. Then, the sneaking whisperer stood up and said, “I can perform this mission.” “What are your means?” asked Satan. The devil said, “I will give them promises and excite vain desires in them until they commit wrongdoings. When they do, I will make them forget to ask for forgiveness.” “You are given this mission,” said Satan. Since then, Satan entrusted this mission with this devil up to the Day of Resurrection.(2)

Sufyan ibn al-Simt is reported to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 233


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:351, H. 4.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:351, H. 7.

إِذَا أَرَادَ اللهُ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ بِعَبْدٍ خَیْراً فَأَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً أَتْبَعَهُ بِنِقْمَةٍ

وَیُذَکِّرُهُ الإسْتِغْفَارَ، وَإِذَا أَرَاَد اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِعَبْدٍ

شَرّاً فَأَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً أَتْبَعَهُ بِنِعْمَةٍ فَیُنْسِیَهُ الإسْتِغْفَارَ

وَیَتَمَادَی بِهِ، وَهُوَ قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {ﮏ ﮐ ﮑ ﮒ ﮓ}

بِالنِّعَمِ عِنْدَ الْمَعَاصِی.

When Almighty Allah intends good for one of His

servants who has committed a sin, He inflicts him with a chastisement and

then reminds him to implore for forgiveness. However, if He intends evil to

someone who has committed a sin, He grants him a grace after the sin and

makes him forget to ask for forgiveness and persist in committing sins. This

is the meaning of Almighty Allah’s saying, “We will lead them on by degrees

from whence they know not. (7:182)” Thus, Almighty Allah will lead them on to

graces whereby they continue to commit acts of disobedience to Him.(1)

The most favorable entreaty for forgiveness is that which is attached to confession of having committed the sin and mentioning it either by name or generally.

Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported Imam al-Baqir (‘a) as saying:

وَاللهِ مَا یَنْجُو مِنَ الذَّنْبِ

إِلاَّ مَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهِ.

By Allah I swear that none shall be redeemed from the consequences of a

committed sin except he who confesses it.

کَفَی بِالنَّدَمِ تَوْبَةً.

Remorse is sufficient repentance.(2)

p: 234


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:351, H. 10.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:347, H. 1.

لاَ وَاللهِ، مَا

أَرَادَ اللهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ خِصْلَتَیْنِ: أَنْ یُقِرُّوا لَهُ

بِالنِّعَمِ فَیَزِیدَهُمْ، وَبِالذُّنُوبِ فَیَغْفِرَهَا لَهُمْ.

By Allah I swear that He does not want from

people more than the following two features: they should acknowledge His

favors upon them so that He might increase these favors for them, and they

should confess having committed sins so that He might forgive them.(1)

Sinning is considered rebellion against Almighty Allah and violation of obedience and servitude to Him; therefore, a sin that is committed openly results in immediate and harsher punishment while a sin that is committed covertly out of shame before Almighty Allah is a sort of weakness to defy one’s desires and instincts. At the same time, it expresses a hidden feeling in the inner self indicating fear of Almighty Allah and inclination towards turning to Him and begging Him for forgiveness.

In this connection, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

الْمُسْتَتِرُ بِالْحَسَنَةِ

یَعْدِلُ سَبْعِینَ حَسَنَةً، وَالْمُذِیعُ بِالسَّیِّئَةِ مَخْذُولٌ،

وَالْمُسْتَتِرُ بِالسَّیِّئَةِ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ.

He who conceals a good deed that he has done will be given seventy

rewards. He who commits a sin openly will be disappointed. He who conceals a

sin that he has committed will be forgiven.(2)

The abovementioned discussion demonstrates obviously the significance of appeals for forgiveness which, in addition to the removal of punishments for sins or preventing their documentation, represent one of the pillars of faith and perfection in human progression.

p: 235


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:347, H. 2.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:350, H. 1.

As previously shown, to repeat statements of imploration for forgiveness must be accompanied by a cordial and sentimental feeling because such statements must reflect true repentance.

According to a validly reported tradition, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) has said:

The Messenger of Allah (s) used to repeat the statement imploring Almighty Allah for forgiveness seventy times a day and the statement of declaring repentance to Him seventy times a day, also.

When he was asked about the very statements the Holy Prophet (s) used to repeat, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) answered:

He used to say ‘astaghfirullah’ seventy times a day and ‘atubu-ilallah’ seventy times, too.(1)

p: 236


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:496, H. 19.

Invocations Of Blessings

Point

The divine command of invoking Almighty Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet (s) has been declared in the Holy Qur'an:

إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِکَتَهُ یُصَلُّونَ عَلَی النَّبِیِّ یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا صَلُّوا عَلَیْهِ وَسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِیمًا

Lo! Allah and His angels shower blessings on the Prophet. O you who

believe, invoke blessings on him and salute him with a worthy salutation. (33:56)

To invoke blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household is one of the religious duties acknowledged by all Muslims. They consensually believe that the daily obligatory prayers are not accepted unless an invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household is mentioned therein. This invocation is, thus, one of the obligatory parts of the ritual tashahhud of prayers.

Let us now refer to some traditions that demonstrate the merits, effects, gains, and method of invoking Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household along with the laws appertaining to mentioning the Holy Prophet (s) and agreed upon by almost all Muslims. However, the followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) take special interest in this matter and follow it so persistently that it has become one of the features that distinguish them from the others.

About the merits of invocations of blessings, many traditions have been reported. Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has reported Imam al-Baqir or Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

p: 237

مَا فِی الْمِیزَانِ شَیْءٌ أَثْقَلُ مِنَ

الصَّلاَةِ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ. وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَتُوضَعُ

أَعْمَالُهُ فِی الْمِیزَانِ فَیَمِیلُ بِهِ فَیُخْرِجُ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَیْهِ

فَیَضَعُهَا فِی مِیزَانِهِ فَیَرْجُحُ بِهِ.

Nothing in the scale of one’s deeds is heavier

than the invocations of blessings upon the Prophet and his Household. When

the deeds of someone are put in the Balance, the scale of bad deeds may

outweigh the scale of good deeds. However, when the invocations of blessings

(said by this person) are added to the scale of good deeds, only then will

this scale outweigh the other scale of bad deeds.(1)

This fact has been reported in other traditions with various styles and explanations. For instance, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

أَنَا عِنْدَ الْمِیزَانِ یَوْمَ

الْقِیَامَةِ، فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ سَیِّئَاتُهُ عَلَی حَسَنَاتِهِ جِئْتُ

بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَیَّ حَتَّی أُثْقِلَ بِهَا حَسَنَاتِهِ.

I will be standing at the Balance on the Day of Resurrection. When I

notice that the scale of bad deeds of someone outweighs the other scale, I

will then add his invocations of blessings upon me to the scale of his good

deeds so that it will outweigh the other scale.

لَنْ یَلِجَ النَّارَ مَنْ صَلَّی عَلَیَّ، وَمَنْ نَسِیَ

الصَّلاَةَ عَلَیَّ فَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ طَرِیقَ الْجَنَّةِ.

He that invokes blessings upon me will not be sent to Hellfire, but he

that forgets to invoke blessings upon me will lose the way to heaven.

إِنَّ

الصَّلاَةَ تَعْدِلُ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ التَّسْبِیحَ وَالتَّهْلِیلَ وَالتَّکْبِیرَ.

In the sight of

Almighty Allah, invocation of blessings is equal to the statements of Tasbih,

Tahlil, and Takbir.(2)

p: 238


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:462, H. 1.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:462, H. 3, 5, and 8 respectively.
Gains of Invocations of Blessings upon the Prophet and his Household

The following points demonstrate the gains that are obtained from invoking Allah’s blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household.

- Invocations of blessings efface wrongdoings and demolish sins:

In Thawab al-A`mal, Shaykh al-Saduq has quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

الصَّلاَةُ عَلَی

النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ أَمْحَقُ لِلْخَطَایَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ

لِلنَّارِ.

Invoking blessings upon the Prophet extinguishes wrongdoings in a way

more effective than when water is used to extinguish fire.(1)

In `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza and al-Amali, Shaykh al-Saduq has quoted Imam al-Riza (‘a) as saying:

إن الصلاة علی النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ تَهْدِمُ الذُّنُوبَ هَدْماً.

Surely, invoking blessings upon the Prophet totally demolishes sins.(2)

- Invocations of blessings eradicate hypocrisy:

Shaykh al-Kulayni, through a valid chain of authority, and Shaykh al-Saduq reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

إِرْفَعُوا

أَصْوَاتَکُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَیَّ، فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ بِالنِّفَاقِ.

Raise your voices with

invocations of blessings upon me, for this removes hypocrisy.(3)

p: 239


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:463, H. 6.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:463, H. 8.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:463, H. 13.

According to another validly reported tradition, Shaykh al-Kulayni reports the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

الصَّلاَةُ عَلَیَّ وَعَلَی أَهْلِ

بَیْتِی تَذْهَبُ بِالنِّفَاقِ.

Invocations of blessings upon me and my Household remove hypocrisy.(1)

- Invocations of blessings upon the Holy Prophet (s) lead to his intercession:

In his instructive will to Imam `Ali (‘a), the Holy Prophet (s) said:

یَا عَلِیُّ، مَنْ صَلَّی عَلَیَّ

کُلَّ یَوْمٍ أَوْ کُلَّ لَیْلَةٍ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِی وَلَوْ کَانَ مِنْ

أَهْلِ الْکَبَائِرِ.

O `Ali, my intercession will be bindingly attainable for him who

invokes blessings upon me every day or every night, even if he has committed

grave sins.(2)

- Invocations of blessings cause Divine Mercy to descend upon the invoker:

Many traditions have confirmed this fact. Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

إِذَا ذُکِرَ النَّبِیُّ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ فَأَکْثِرُوا الصَّلاَةَ عَلَیْهِ; فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ

صَلَّی عَلَی النَّبِیِّ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ صَلاَةً وَاحِدَةً

صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهَ اَلْفَ صَلاَةٍ فِی اَلْفِ صَفٍّ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِکَةِ،

وَلَمْ یَبْقَ شَیْءٌ مِمَّا خَلَقَهُ اللهُ إِلاَّ صَلَّی عَلَی الْعَبْدِ

لِصَلاَةِ اللهِ عَلَیْهِ وَصَلاَةِ مَلاَئِکَتِهِ.

Whenever the Prophet (s) is mentioned, invoke Allah’s blessings upon

him as many times as possible. Verily, whoever invokes blessings upon him only

once, Almighty Allah will send one thousand blessings upon him (i.e. the

invoker) with one thousand rows of angels. As Almighty Allah and His angels

send blessings upon him, every being that is created by Him will invoke His

blessings upon that invoker.(3)

p: 240


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:463, H. 14.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:465, H. 18.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:468, H. 32.

- Invocations of blessings make supplications accessible, please the Lord, and increase physical powers:

In al-Ja`fariyyat, Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

صَلاَتُکُمْ عَلَیَّ مُجَوِّزَةٌ

لِدُعَائِکُمْ وَمَرْضَاةٌ لِرَبِّکُمْ وَزَکَاةٌ لأَِبْدَانِکُمْ.

Your invocations of blessings upon me make your prayers successful,

give pleasure to your Lord, and improve your bodies.(1)

- Method of Invoking Blessings upon the Prophet and his Household:

It has been confirmed in many traditions that invoking blessings upon the Holy Prophet (s) should be done according to the same method of invoking blessings upon the Prophet Abraham (‘a) and his household. Although these traditions have come in various forms, all of them eventually reveal the same idea. Hereinafter, we will mention two of these traditions only.

In his book entitled `Uyun Akhbar al-Riza, Shaykh al-Saduq, through a valid chain of authority, has reported al-Rayyan ibn al-Salt as saying:

Imam al-Riza (‘a) attended a session held by al-Ma'mun, the `Abbasid ruler, in Marw in which some of the scholars of Iraq and Khurasan were present. Then,

p: 241


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:466, H. 22.

al-Ma'mun said, “Tell me about the meaning of the following verse…” Imam al-Riza (‘a) said:

In the seventh verse, God the Exalted says, ‘Allah and His angels send blessings on the Prophet. O you that believe! send blessings on him and salute him with all respect.’ When this verse was revealed, some people asked, “O Prophet of Allah! We know how to greet you but how should we send blessings upon you?” The Prophet (s) answered, “Say: O Allah! Bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s Household in the same way that You blessed Abraham and Abraham’s Household. You are surely Praiseworthy and Glorious.” Can anyone of you disagree with this?

The scholars answered, “No.” Al-Ma'mun said, “This is something that no one can disagree about and the whole nation agrees upon unanimously…(1)

Shaykh Sharaf al-Din al-Najafi, in his book entitled Kanz al-Fawa'id, has reported Ibn Abi-Layla, the famous scholar of jurisprudence, as saying:

One day, I met Ka`b ibn `Ajzah who said to me, “May I gift you a precious thing? One day, the Messenger of Allah (s) came out to us and we asked him, ‘You have taught us how to greet you, but how should we invoke blessings upon you?’

He (s) answered: “You should say: O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad and the Household of Muhammad in the same way that You sent blessings upon Abraham and the household of Abraham, and send benedictions upon Muhammad and the Household of Muhammad in the same way that You sent benedictions upon Abraham and the

p: 242


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:478, H. 67.

household of Abraham. Verily, You are Praiseworthy and Glorious.”(1)

To add phrases like ali-Muhammad (Muhammad’s Household) and ahli-baytihi (his family) to the formulas of invoking blessings upon the Holy Prophet has been emphasized in traditions, which confirm that cutting off this part (from the formula of invocation) is regarded as an injustice towards the family of the Holy Prophet (s). The Holy Prophet (s) described such invocations as being mutilated.

In this regard, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, reports Abu’l-Qidah to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

Upon hearing him who attached himself to the Holy House saying, “O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad,” my father said to him:

O servant of Allah! Do not mutilate it (i.e. the invocation). Do not usurp our right! Say, ‘O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad and his Household.’(2)

Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

لاَ تُصَلُّوا عَلَیَّ صَلاَةً

مَبْتُورَةً، بَلْ صِلُوا إِلَی أَهْلِ بَیْتِی وَلاَ تَقْطَعُوهُمْ; فَإِنَّ

کُلَّ نَسَبٍ وَسَبَبٍ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ مُنْقَطِعٌ إِلاَّ نَسَبِی.

Do not utter mutilated invocations of blessings upon me; rather, you

should include my Household and not separate them. Verily, all lineages and

relationships shall be cut off on the Day of Resurrection, except mine.(3)

p: 243


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:476, H. 62. Refer to H. 61, 63-70 in the same reference book.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:488, H. 97.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:488, H. 98.
Circumstances of Invocations of Blessings

According to traditions, invocations of blessings upon the Holy Prophet (s) and his Household are highly recommended in certain situations because of their positive effects. The following list includes the most significant of these situations:

When supplicating to Almighty Allah for a need, it is highly recommended to begin and end the supplication with the invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household, since this invocation helps achieve a response to the supplication.

Invocations of blessings are highly recommended after the daily obligatory prayers as a formula of post-prayer invocation. As has been previously cited, this invocation is obligatory in the tashahhud statement of the obligatory prayers.

Invocations of blessings are highly recommended and greatly rewardable on Thursday nights, on Fridays, in Ramazan and Sha`ban, and on other occasions.

Invocations of blessings are recommended while uttering any formula of dhikr.

In this respect, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported `Abdullah ibn `Abdullah al-Dahqan as narrating the following:

In one of my visits to Imam al-Riza (‘a), I asked him about the interpretation of Almighty Allah’s saying, “And remembered the name of his Lord, so prayed. (87:15)”

p: 244

“Does this mean that whenever one remembers the name of his Lord, he should stand up and offer a prayer?” I asked.

The Imam (‘a) commented, “He who does so has in fact ascribed an enormity to Almighty Allah!”

I thus asked, “May Allah accept me as ransom for you! What does the verse mean then?”

The Imam (‘a) explained:

It means that whenever one mentions the name of his Lord, he should invoke His blessings upon Muhammad and his Household.(1)

Invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household is highly recommended while referring to the prophets.

`Isa ibn `Ubayd has reported Mu`awiyah ibn `Ammar as saying: In the presence of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), I mentioned one of the prophets and invoked Almighty Allah’s blessings upon him. Instructing me, the Imam (‘a) said:

Whenever you mention any of the prophets, you should begin with invoking blessings upon Prophet Muhammad before you invoke them upon the prophet involved. May Allah send blessings upon Muhammad, his Household, and all the prophets.(2)

It is highly recommended to conclude any discourse with the invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household.

p: 245


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:491, S. 36, H. 1.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:491, S. 33, H. 1.

In this respect, Muhammad ibn `Umar ibn Muhammad ibn Muslim ibn al-Bara' al-Ju`abi has reported that Abu-Muhammad al-hasan ibn `Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn al-`Abbas al-Razi al-Tamimi said that his master `Ali ibn Musa al-Riza (‘a) told him that his father Musa ibn Ja`far said that his father Ja`far ibn Muhammad said that his father Muhammad ibn `Ali said that his father `Ali ibn husayn said that his father husayn ibn `Ali said that his father `Ali ibn Abi-Talib said that the Messenger of Allah (s) said:

مَنْ کَانَ آخِرَ کَلاَمِهِ

الصَّلاَةُ عَلَیَّ وَعَلَی عَلِیٍّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ.

He that concludes his discourse with an invocation of Allah’s blessings

upon me and upon `Ali will be allowed to enter Paradise.(1)

When something is forgotten, it is highly recommended to invoke blessings upon the Holy Prophet and his Household because such invocation causes one’s heart and memory to become activated and illumined.

Abu-Hashim Dawud ibn Qasim al-Ja`fari has reported on the authority of Imam al-Baqir (‘a) that Imam hasan (‘a) once replied to someone, thus:

وَأَمَّا

مَا ذَکَرْتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الذِّکْرِ وَالنِّسْیَانِ فَإِنَّ قَلْبَ الرَّجُلِ

فِی حُقٍّ وَعَلَی الْحُقِّ طَبَقٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّی الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ ذَلِکَ

عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلاَةً تَامَّةً إنْکَشَفَ ذَلِکَ الطَّبَقُ

عَنْ ذَلِکَ الْحُقِّ، فَأَضَاءَ الْقَلْبَ وَذَکَرَ الرَّجُلُ مَا کَانَ

نَسِیَ، فَإِنْ هُوَ لَمْ یُصَلِّ عَلَی مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَوْ نَقَصَ

مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَیْهِمُ انْطَبَقَ ذَلِکَ الطَّبَقُ عَلَی ذَلِکَ الْحُقِّ

فَأَظْلَمَ الْقَلْبُ.

Regarding what you have

asked about remembering and forgetting, there is an area in man’s heart over

which there is a plate. When a person invokes Almighty Allah’s blessings upon

Muhammad and the Household of Muhammad in a perfect manner, this plate reveals

that area. Then, the heart becomes illuminated and the person remembers what

he has forgotten. However, if he omits the invocation or expresses it

imperfectly, this plate will totally conceal that area. Then, the heart will

be in darkness…(2)

p: 246


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:491, S. 35, H. 1.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:490, S. 34, H. 1.

p: 247

Conclusion Times and Situations of Dhikr

Point

The verses of the Holy Qur'an show that there is no specified time for remembering and mentioning Almighty Allah even though the times of morning and evening, expressed by the Holy Qur'an as bukratan wa-asilan (33:42) or bi’lghadati wal`ashiyyi (18:28), are the best times to mention Him.

Yet, the verses of the Holy Qur'an and the traditions of the Holy Prophet (s) and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)(1) encourage remembering and mentioning Almighty Allah and demonstrate that such remembrance is not restricted to certain times.

Such absoluteness can be deduced from this holy verse:

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا اذْکُرُوا اللَّهَ ذِکْرًا کَثِیرًا

O you who believe, remember Allah with much remembrance. (33:41)

As far as traditions are concerned, the following tradition supports this fact:

Shaykh al-Kulayni reports Abu’l-Qidah to have quoted Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying:

مَا

مِنْ شَیْءٍ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ حَدٌّ یَنْتَهِی إِلَیْهِ، إِلاَّ الذِّکْرَ فَلَیْسَ

لَهُ حَدٌّ یَنْتَهِی إِلَیْهِ. فَرَضَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْفَرَائِضَ فَمَنْ

أَدَّاهُنَّ فَهُوَ حَدُّهُنَّ، وَشَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ فَمَنْ صَامَهُ فَهُوَ

حَدُّهُ، وَالْحَجُّ فَمَنْ حَجَّ فَهُوَ حَدُّهُ، إِلاَّ الذِّکْرَ فَإِنَّ

اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ یَرْضَ مِنْهُ بِالْقَلِیلِ وَلَمْ یَجْعَلْ لَهُ

حَدّاً یَنْتَهِی إِلَیْهِ: {یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا اذْکُرُوا اللَّهَ ذِکْرًا کَثِیرًا

وَسَبِّحُوهُ بُکْرَةً وَأَصِیلًا} لَمْ یَجْعَلِ اللهُ

عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ حَدّاً یَنْتَهِی إِلَیْهِ. وَکَانَ أَبِی عَلَیْهِ

السَّلاَمُ کَثِیرَ الذِّکْرِ. لَقَدْ کُنْتُ أَمْشِی مَعَهُ وَإِنَّهُ

لَیَذْکُرُ اللهَ، وَآکُلُ مَعَهُ الطَّعَامَ وَإِنَّهُ لَیَذْکُرُ اللهَ،

وَلَقَدْ کَانَ یُحَدِّثُ الْقَوْمَ وَمَا یَشْغَلُهُ ذَلِکَ عَنْ ذِکْرِ اللهِ،

وَکُنْتُ أَرَی لِسَانَهُ لاَزِقاً بِحَنَکِهِ یَقُولُ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ

اللهُ، وَکَانَ یَجْمَعُنَا فَیَأْمُرُنَا بِالذِّکْرِ حَتَّی تَطْلُعَ

الشَّمْسُ، وَیَأْمُرُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ مَنْ کَانَ یَقْرَأُ مِنَّا، وَمَنْ کَانَ

لاَ یَقْرَأُ مِنَّا أَمَرَهُ بِالذِّکْرِ. وَالْبَیْتُ الَّذِی یُقْرَأُ فِیهِ

الْقُرْآنُ وَیُذْکَرُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِیهِ تَکْثُرُ بَرَکَتُهُ

وَتَحْضُرُهُ الْمَلاَئِکَةُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ الشَّیَاطِینُ وَیُضِیءُ لأَِهْلِ

السَّمَاءِ کَمَا یُضِیءُ الْکَوْکَبُ الدُّرِّیُّ لأَِهْلِ الأَرْضِ، وَإِنَّ

الْبَیْتَ الَّذِی لاَ یُقْرَأُ فِیهِ الْقُرْآنُ وَلاَ یُذْکَرُ اللهُ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ فِیهِ تَقِلُّ بَرَکَتُهُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ الْمَلاَئِکَةُ وَتَحْضُرُهُ

الشَّیَاطِینُ.

All things entirely have limits at which they eventually arrive, except

remembering Allah (i.e. dhikr), which is the one and only thing that has no

limit. As for the divine precepts that Almighty Allah has imposed, their

limit is to carry them out properly. Similarly, he who fasts during the month

of Ramazan has in fact arrived at the limit of the precept of fasting and he

who performs the hajj Pilgrimage arrives at its limit. Exclusive is the

remembrance of Allah, Who does not accept stopping at a small amount and has

not settled any limit at which one may stop. (He thus says) “O you who

believe, remember Allah with much remembrance and glorify Him early and late.

(33:41-42)” Thus, Allah, the Glorified and Majestic, has not decided any

limit for remembering Him. My father used to remember Allah most frequently.

Whenever I accompanied him on a walk, he remembered Allah. Whenever I ate

with him, he remembered Allah. Although he was talking to others, this would

never distract him from remembering Allah. I used to see his tongue sticking

to his jaw and repeating ‘la ilaha illallahu’. He used to gather us and instruct

us to remember Allah until sunrise. As for those who learnt reading, he would

order them to recite. As for those who could not read, he would order them to

utter statements remembering Allah. Verily, a house in which the Qur'an is

recited and Almighty Allah is mentioned frequently will be granted many

blessings, attended by the angels, deserted by the devils, and lit up for the

inhabitants of the heavens in the same way as a shining star lights up for

the inhabitants of the earth. On the other hand, a house in which neither the

Qur'an is recited nor Almighty Allah is mentioned will diminish in blessing

and be deserted by the angels and attended by the devils.(2)

p: 248


1- - The Holy Qur'an and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are the two “weighty” things that the Holy Prophet (s), by the command of Almighty Allah, has ordered his people to adhere to. They represent the essence of Islam—a fact undeniably revealed in the final, most famous instruction of the Holy Prophet (s), known as hadith al-Thaqalayn. [translator]
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:359, H. 42.

p: 249

However, some other traditions have specified certain times and situations when remembering Almighty Allah appears to be more favorable and more binding because these times, places, and situations enjoy some particularities. For instance, traditions have laid much emphasis on remembering Almighty Allah in the morning and evening.

Thus, non-assignment of certain times and situations for remembering Almighty Allah in some traditions and assigning certain times and situations for it in others, demonstrates both aspects of dhikr in Islam.

Recommended situations for dhikr

Let us now cite a number of situations when remembering Almighty Allah is highly recommended:

p: 250

When graces of Almighty Allah are showered upon a servant, he is required to remember Him with words of praise and thanks. Conversely, when the servant is exposed to harsh poverty, he is required to remember Almighty Allah by expressing that all might and all power are His alone; i.e. to repeat the statement of hawqalah.

In this regard, Muhammad ibn Yusuf has reported that Muhammad ibn Ja`far (‘a) reported on the authority of his father, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), on the authority of his fathers on the authority of the Messenger of Allah (s) who said:

مَنْ تَظَاهَرَتْ عَلَیْهِ

النِّعَمُ فَلْیَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ للهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ. وَمَنْ أَلَحَّ

عَلَیْهِ الْفَقْرُ فَلْیُکْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ

بِاللهِ الْعَلِیِّ الْعَظِیمِ; فَإِنَّهُ کَنْزٌ مِنْ کُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ

وَفِیهِ الشِّفَاءُ مِنِ اثْنَیْنِ وَسَبْعِینَ دَاءً أَدْنَاهَا الْهَمُّ.

Whoever is showered with graces should say alhamdu lillahi rabbi’l-`alamin

(all praise is due to Allah, Lord of the Worlds). But whoever is stricken by

harsh poverty should repeatedly say la hawla wala quwwata illa billahi

al`aliyyi al`azim (there is neither might nor power save with Allah, the

All-high and All-great). This statement is one of the heavenly treasures. It

cures seventy-two maladies the slightest of which is distress.(1)

It is necessary to remember Almighty Allah in states of inattentiveness, absentmindedness, and lack of feeling. In such conditions, hearts become stagnant like a worn-out tatter or a rotten bone.

In this connection, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has reported the following from Abu-Usamah.

One day while I was accompanying Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), he asked me to recite something from the Holy Qur'an. No sooner

p: 251


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:385, H. 1.

did I recite the first verse of a chapter than Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) was moved and he started weeping. He then said to me:

یَا أَبَا أُسَامَةَ، إِرْعَوْا

قُلُوبَکُمْ بِذِکْرِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاحْذَرُوا النُّکَتَ; فَإِنَّهُ

یَأْتِی عَلَی الْقَلْبِ تَارَاتٌ أَوْ َساعَاتُ الشَّکِّ مِنْ صَبَاحٍ لَیْسَ

فِیهِ إِیمَانٌ وَلاَ کُفْرٌ شِبْهُ الْخِرْقَةِ الْبَالِیَةِ أَوِ الْعَظُمِ النَّخِرِ.

یَا أَبَا أُسَامَةَ، أَلَیْسَ رُبَّمَا تَفَقَّدْتَ قَلْبَکَ فَلاَ تَذْکُرُ

بِهِ خَیْراً وَلاَ شَرّاً وَلاَ تَدْرِی أَیْنَ هُوَ؟

O Abu-Usamah, take care of your heart (against negligence and oblivion)

and beware lest corruption attack it. A heart may be attacked at certain intervals

of time by doubt, especially in the mornings, which may empty it of both

faith and unfaith, causing it to be like a worn-out tatter or a rotten bone.

O Abu-Usamah, have you ever come upon a time during which you searched for some

good or bad item in your heart but you could find nothing, thus not knowing

where your heart was?

“Yes, I have. Something like this has happened to me and I think it happens to all people,” answered Abu-Usamah.

The Imam (‘a) commented:

أَجَلْ!

لَیْسَ یَعْرَی مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ. فَإِذَا کَانَ ذَلِکَ فَاذْکُرُوا اللهَ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ وَاحْذَرُوا النُّکَتَ; فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَیْراً

نَکَتَ إِیمَاناً وَإِذَا أَرَادَ بِهِ غَیْرَ ذَلِکَ نَکَتَ غَیْرَ ذَلِکَ.

Yes, it does. No one is

spared from this feeling. If this happens to you, you should remember

Almighty Allah and beware lest corruptive things attack you. If He intends

good to one of His servants, He will then cast items of faith in his heart,

but if He intends something else, He will cast something else therein.

Abu-Usamah asked, “What do you—may Allah accept me as ransom for you—mean by something else?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

p: 252

إِذَا أَرَادَ کُفْراً نَکَتَ

کُفْراً.

He may cast unfaith if He intends it.(1)

When evil misgivings about a Divine attribute or a creation of Almighty Allah attack the heart, it becomes highly recommended to remember Him by uttering any statement of dhikr, such as hawqalah, Tahlil, or any similar statement.(2)

As maintained by a tradition, remembering Almighty Allah when the others are preoccupied in their worldly personal affairs, such as business and merchandise, brings about one thousand rewards and an unprecedented forgiveness of the Lord.(3)

It is highly recommended to mention Almighty Allah upon leaving a meeting and concluding a lecture or a discourse with one of the following statements:

ﯺ ﯻ ﯼ ﯽ ﯾ ﯿﰀ ﰁ ﰂ ﰃﰄ ﰅ ﰆ ﰇ ﰈﰉ

Glory be to you Lord, the Lord of Honor, above what they describe.

Peace be on the messengers. All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

سُبْحَانَکَ اللَّهُمَّ

وَبِحَمْدِکَ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُکَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَیْکَ.

All glory be to You, O

Allah, and in praise of You. There is no god save You. I implore Your

forgiveness and turn to You repentant.

Remembering Almighty Allah among people who are distracted from remembering Him is considered to be like

p: 253


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:373, H. 1.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:374, S. 9.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:372, S. 7.

fighting with warriors (for the sake of Almighty Allah) or fighting when the others abscond.(1)

Upon looking in the mirror, it is highly recommended to remember Almighty Allah and thank Him for granting you perfection in your creation and good looks. The Holy Prophet (s) said the following statement whenever he looked in the mirror:

الْحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِی أَکْمَلَ

خَلْقِی وَأَحْسَنَ صُورَتِی وَزَانَ مِنِّی مَا شَانَ مِنْ غَیْرِی، وَهَدَانِی

لِلإِسْلاَمِ وَمَنَّ عَلَیَّ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ.

All praise is due to Allah Who has granted perfection in my creation,

made goodly my form, given me perfect things that others have imperfect,

guided me to Islam, and endued me with Prophethood.(2)

Remembering Almighty Allah should be practiced in company, in private, overtly and covertly.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

شِیعَتُنَا الَّذِینَ إِذَا خَلَوْا

ذَکَرُوا اللهَ کَثِیراً.

Our true partisans (i.e. Shi`ah) are those who mention Allah frequently

in private.(3)

The following saying of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is recorded in the book of al-Mahasin:

قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَی: إِبْنَ

آدَمَ، إِذْکُرْنِی فِی نَفْسِکَ أَذْکُرْکَ فِی نَفْسِی. إِبْنَ آدَمَ،

إِذْکُرْنِی فِی خَلاَءٍ أَذْکُرْکَ فِی خَلاَءٍ. إِبْنَ آدَمَ، إِذْکُرْنِی فِی

مَلإٍ أَذْکُرْکَ فِی مَلإٍ خَیْرٍ مِنْ مَلإِکَ.

Allah, the Exalted, says, “O son of Adam, if you remember Me in

private, I will remember you in private. O son of Adam, if you remember Me

confidentially, I will remember you confidentially. O son of Adam, if you

remember Me in the presence of a company, I will remember you in the presence

of a company better than yours.”

p: 254


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:371, S. 6.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:384, S. 14, H. 2.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:367, S. 5, H. 2.

مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ یَذْکُرُ اللهَ فِی

مَلإٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ ذَکَرَهُ اللهُ فِی مَلإٍ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِکَةَ.

No servant remembers Allah in the company of others but that Allah will

remember him in a company of angels.(1)

It is worth mentioning that traditions hold that any act of obedience to Almighty Allah is remembrance of Him, while any act of disobedience to Him is a sort of failing to remember Him.(2) In view of that, dhikr has a more profound meaning than mere movement of tongues. In other words, dhikr is a process of keeping Almighty Allah in mind and turning to Him, convinced that He is always present, He knows all our deeds, and He will call us to account according to every deed we do in this earthly life. We will therefore be rewarded for our good deeds and punished for the evil ones.

Besides, other traditions hold that remembering the Holy Prophet (s) and Imams (‘a) is another sort of dhikr (remembering Almighty Allah), because Almighty Allah has linked His Prophet (s) to Himself.(3)

p: 255


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:368, S. 5, H. 8.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:365, S. 3, H. 4.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:433, S. 26, H. 1 2.

Objectives Of Dhikr

Point

The previous presentation of the circumstances and effects of dhikr and the various aspects and features of the Islamic approach of dhikr must have made it clear that dhikr is a factor that inseparably and incessantly accompanies man under all conditions and at all times. It also plays a vital role in the process of achieving and working towards self-perfection in this world and the world to come with regard to the following aspects:

- One’s relationship with Almighty Allah

- Spiritual, mental, and confidential aspects of life

- Willpower to withstand personal desires and pressures

- Conduct and behavior

The following titles show some of its effects:

Spiritual Effects

Dhikr consolidates and strengthens man’s relationship with the Lord, thus achieving the highest ranks and the best rewards.

- It cures many psychological disorders, and purifies hearts from pollution and tarnish.

- It trains man in patience, steadfastness, submission to the Divine Will, satisfaction, and contentment during ordeals and suffering.

It deters a person from committing acts of disobedience to Almighty Allah, commands obedience to Him, ensures piety and abstention for whatever is deemed forbidden, helps a person abide by true conduct and performance, and aids a person to speak nothing but the

p: 256

- truth and do nothing but what is right. Of course, individuals can abide by all these points only when they feel that Almighty Allah is constantly present with them, watching all their movements for which they will either be rewarded when they are compatible with what Allah has commanded or punished when they are in violation of His commands.

Material Effects

In addition to the spiritual effects of dhikr, we cite some of its material effects:

Some traditions confirm that those who remember Almighty Allah frequently are saved from the dangers of thunderbolts.(1)

When one is preoccupied in remembering Almighty Allah and misses doing another thing that he had intended to do, Almighty Allah will give him a better thing than what he wished to gain from that deed.(2)

Whoever remembers Almighty Allah or His Prophet (s) in a meeting will gain ten rewards. On the other hand, a session in which Almighty Allah or the Holy Prophet (s) are not mentioned can bring about evil results for its people who will also suffer intense regret on the Day of Resurrection.(3)

Presence in sessions where Almighty Allah is remembered achieves benefits and blessings in this world as well as the world to come. Such sessions have been described as rich gardens of Paradise.

p: 257


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:365, S. 4.
2- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:364, S. 3.
3- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:433, S. 26.

Advising his son, Luqman the wise said:

یَا بُنَیَّ، إِخْتَرِ الْمَجَالِسَ

عَلَی عَیْنِکَ، فَإِنْ رَأَیْتَ قَوْماً یَذْکُرُونَ اللهَ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ

فَاجْلِسْ مَعَهُمْ؛ فَإِنْ تَکُنْ عَالِماً یَزِیدُونَکَ عِلْماً، وَإِنْ

تَکُنْ جَاهِلاً عَلَّمُوکَ، وَلَعَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ یُظِلَّهُمْ بِرَحْمَتِهِ

فَیَعُمَّکَ مَعَهُمْ. وَإِذَا رَأَیْتَ قَوْماً لاَ یَذْکُرُونَ اللهَ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ فَلاَ تَجْلِسْ مَعَهُمْ؛ فَإِنْ تَکُنْ عَالِماً لَمْ یَنْفَعْکَ

عِلْمُکَ، وَإِنْ کُنْتَ جَاهِلاً یَزِیدُوکَ جَهْلاً، وَلَعَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ

یُظِلَّهُمْ بِعُقُوبَةٍ فَیَعُمَّکَ مَعَهُمْ.

O son, investigate the meetings that you want to join. If you find some

people remembering Almighty Allah, then sit with them because they will

increase the knowledge you have, they will teach you if you are ignorant, and

perhaps Almighty Allah will cast a shadow of mercy upon them and this will

include you, also. If you find some people distracted from remembering

Almighty Allah, then do not sit with them because, if you have some

knowledge, you will not benefit from your knowledge by being with them, if

you are ignorant, they will increase your ignorance, and perhaps Almighty

Allah will cast a punishment upon them and this will include you, also.(1)

p: 258


1- - Sayyid al-Borujerdi, Jami` Ahadith al-Shi`ah 15:457, S. 29.

Jihad

Point

Jihad (struggle for the sake of Almighty Allah) is one of the most significant divine precepts and devotional acts discussed in the Holy Qur'an on many occasions including the following:

وَجَاهِدُوا فِی اللَّهِ حَقَّ جِهَادِهِ هُوَ اجْتَبَاکُمْ وَمَا جَعَلَ عَلَیْکُمْ فِی الدِّینِ مِنْ حَرَجٍ مِلَّةَ أَبِیکُمْ إِبْرَاهِیمَ هُوَ سَمَّاکُمُ الْمُسْلِمِینَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَفِی هَذَا لِیَکُونَ الرَّسُولُ شَهِیدًا عَلَیْکُمْ وَتَکُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَی النَّاسِ فَأَقِیمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّکَاةَ وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِاللَّهِ هُوَ مَوْلَاکُمْ فَنِعْمَ الْمَوْلَی وَنِعْمَ النَّصِیرُ

Strive hard in the way of Allah as is due to Him. He has chosen you (to

convey the message of Monotheism) and has not laid upon you any hardship in

religion. (This is) the faith of your father Abraham (‘a). He named you

Muslims before and in this (the Qur'an), that the Messenger may be a witness over

you, and you be witnesses to the people; therefore, keep up prayer, pay the

poor-rate, and hold fast by Allah. He is your Guardian. How excellent a

Guardian and how excellent a Helper is He! (22:78)

یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا هَلْ أَدُلُّکُمْ عَلَی تِجَارَةٍ تُنْجِیکُمْ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ

تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَتُجَاهِدُونَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ بِأَمْوَالِکُمْ وَأَنْفُسِکُمْ ذَلِکُمْ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

O you, who believe. Shall I lead you to a commerce which can deliver

you from a painful chastisement? You should believe in Allah and His

Messenger and struggle hard in Allah's way with your property and your lives.

That is better for you, did you but know. (61:10-11)

The word ‘jihad’ has a vast meaning in Islam and in the Holy Qur'an, because it is derived from the Arabic root j-h-d, which means capacity and scope. In view of this, jihad

p: 259

means to exert all possible efforts to defend and struggle for Almighty Allah and to spread and defend Islam.

Consequently, any effort, suffering, endeavor, or sacrifice made for the sake of Almighty Allah, is jihad, be it mental or material. It can be in the form of reporting a tradition, authoring a book, seeking religious knowledge, learning any other advantageous field of science, setting aright matters of difference among disputing parties, enjoining the right, or forbidding the wrong in addition to self-sacrifice and fighting for the sake of Almighty Allah.

In Muslim jurisprudential terminology, the word jihad usually means fighting for the sake of Almighty Allah with weapons and readiness to embrace injury, death and martyrdom.

Almighty Allah has imposed jihad in this sense on every Muslim (male) individual under certain conditions. Therein it becomes obligatory upon such individuals to expose themselves to death in defense of themselves, Islam, and persecuted people.

In this regard, the Holy Qur'an states:

کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْقِتَالُ وَهُوَ کُرْهٌ لَکُمْ وَعَسَی أَنْ تَکْرَهُوا شَیْئًا وَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ وَعَسَی أَنْ تُحِبُّوا شَیْئًا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ لَکُمْ

Fighting is enjoined upon you, and it is an object of dislike to you.

It may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you and it may be

that you love a thing while it is evil for you. (2:216)

أُذِنَ لِلَّذِینَ یُقَاتَلُونَ بِأَنَّهُمْ ظُلِمُوا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَی نَصْرِهِمْ لَقَدِیرٌ الَّذِینَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِیَارِهِمْ بِغَیْرِ حَقٍّ إِلَّا أَنْ یَقُولُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ وَلَوْلَا دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لَهُدِّمَتْ صَوَامِعُ وَبِیَعٌ وَصَلَوَاتٌ وَمَسَاجِدُ یُذْکَرُ فِیهَا اسْمُ اللَّهِ کَثِیرًا وَلَیَنْصُرَنَّ اللَّهُ مَنْ یَنْصُرُهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَوِیٌّ عَزِیزٌ

Permission to fight is given to those upon whom war is made because

they are oppressed and, most surely, Allah is well able to assist them; those

who have been expelled from their homes without a just cause except that they

say, “Our Lord is Allah.” Had there not been Allah's repelling some people by

others, certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters, churches,

synagogues, and mosques in which Allah's name is much remembered. Surely,

Allah will help him who helps His cause. Most surely, Allah is Strong,

Mighty. (22:39-40)

p: 260

وَمَا لَکُمْ لَا تُقَاتِلُونَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِینَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَالْوِلْدَانِ الَّذِینَ یَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَخْرِجْنَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الْقَرْیَةِ الظَّالِمِ أَهْلُهَا وَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ لَدُنْکَ وَلِیًّا وَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ لَدُنْکَ نَصِیرًا

What reason do you have that you should not fight in the way of Allah

and the weak among men, women, and children, for those who say, “Our Lord,

cause us to go forth from the town whose people are oppressors. Give us from

You a guardian and give us from You a helper.” (4:75)

These holy verses entail that the reason for passing the law of fighting was originally for the sake of self-defense, especially after the polytheists, atheists, and enemies of Islam used all means of repression, persecution, oppression, transgression, pursuit, banishment from hometowns, economic and social siege, torture, and assassinations against Muslims in order to force them to give up their faith.

In addition to the last two verses, the following verse sheds light on this fact:

وَقَاتِلُوا فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ الَّذِینَ یُقَاتِلُونَکُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا یُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِینَ

وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَیْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ حَیْثُ أَخْرَجُوکُمْ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَلَا تُقَاتِلُوهُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ حَتَّی یُقَاتِلُوکُمْ فِیهِ فَإِنْ قَاتَلُوکُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ کَذَلِکَ جَزَاءُ الْکَافِرِینَ

فَإِنِ انْتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّی لَا تَکُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَیَکُونَ الدِّینُ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِ انْتَهَوْا فَلَا عُدْوَانَ إِلَّا عَلَی الظَّالِمِینَ

الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْحُرُمَاتُ قِصَاصٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَی عَلَیْکُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَیْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدَی عَلَیْکُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِینَ

Fight in the way of Allah with those who fight with you, and do not

exceed the limits. Surely, Allah does not love those who exceed the limits.

Kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out from whence they drove

you out. Persecution is severer than slaughter. Do not fight with them in the

Sacred Mosque until they fight with you in it, but if they do fight you, then

slay them. Such is the recompense of the unbelievers. But if they desist,

then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. Fight with them until there is no

persecution and religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then

there should be no hostility except against the oppressors. The sacred month

for the sacred month and all sacred things are under the law of retaliation.

Whoever then acts aggressively against you, inflict injury on him according

to the injury he has inflicted on you. Be careful of your duty to Allah and

know that Allah is with those who guard against evil. (2:190-194)

p: 261

From these holy verses, we can understand that such fighting is based on self-defense and warding off aggression. Therefore, such fighting is stopped when aggression is warded off.

Significance and Merit of Jihad

Jihad entails great merit for man and striving nations and involves great significance in achieving the sacred goals that Almighty Allah has put before man in his advancement towards perfection—a march that cannot be consummated except by undergoing various sorts of “distress” and

p: 262

“affliction”. Exegetes have interpreted distress to be fighting.

In many verses like the following, the Holy Qur'an has revealed this fact:

أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا یَأْتِکُمْ مَثَلُ الَّذِینَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ مَسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسَاءُ وَالضَّرَّاءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا حَتَّی یَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَی نَصْرُ اللَّهِ أَلَا إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِیبٌ

Do you think that you would enter heaven while yet the state of those

who have passed away before you has not come upon you. Distress and

affliction befell them and they were shaken violently so that the Messenger

and those who believed with him said, “When will the help of Allah come?”

یَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ ذُنُوبَکُمْ وَیُدْخِلْکُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ وَمَسَاکِنَ طَیِّبَةً فِی جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ ذَلِکَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیمُ وَأُخْرَی تُحِبُّونَهَا نَصْرٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَفَتْحٌ قَرِیبٌ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

He will forgive you your faults and cause you to enter into gardens,

beneath which rivers flow, and goodly dwellings in gardens of perpetuity.

That is the mighty achievement. Yet, another blessing that you love: help

from Allah and a victory near at hand. Give good news to the believers. (61:12-13)

وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِینَ قُتِلُوا فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْیَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ یُرْزَقُونَ

فَرِحِینَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَیَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِالَّذِینَ لَمْ یَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

یَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَفَضْلٍ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا یُضِیعُ أَجْرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

Reckon not those who are killed in Allah's way as dead. Nay, they are

alive and are provided sustenance from their Lord—rejoicing in what Allah has

given them out of His grace. They rejoice for the sake of those who, being

left behind them, have not yet joined them that they shall have no fear nor

shall they grieve. They rejoice on account of favor from Allah and His grace

and Allah does not waste the reward of the believers. (3:169-171)

p: 263

وَفَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِینَ عَلَی الْقَاعِدِینَ أَجْرًا عَظِیمًا

دَرَجَاتٍ مِنْهُ وَمَغْفِرَةً وَرَحْمَةً وَکَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَحِیمًا

Allah shall grant to the strivers, above those who

hold back, a mighty reward—high degrees from Him and protection and mercy.

Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (4:95-96)

یُبَشِّرُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَرِضْوَانٍ وَجَنَّاتٍ لَهُمْ فِیهَا نَعِیمٌ مُقِیمٌ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا أَبَدًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ أَجْرٌ عَظِیمٌ

Their Lord gives them good news of mercy from

Himself, His good pleasure, and gardens wherein lasting blessings shall be

theirs, abiding therein for ever. The reward with Allah is great indeed. (9:21-22)

مَا کَانَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِینَةِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهُمْ مِنَ الْأَعْرَابِ أَنْ یَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَلَا یَرْغَبُوا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ ذَلِکَ بِأَنَّهُمْ لَا یُصِیبُهُمْ ظَمَأٌ وَلَا نَصَبٌ وَلَا مَخْمَصَةٌ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَلَا یَطَئُونَ مَوْطِئًا یَغِیظُ الْکُفَّارَ وَلَا یَنَالُونَ مِنْ عَدُوٍّ نَیْلًا إِلَّا کُتِبَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا یُضِیعُ أَجْرَ الْمُحْسِنِینَ

It did not beseem the

people of Madinah and those among the dwellers of the desert to remain behind

the Messenger of Allah, nor should they desire anything for themselves in

preference to him. This is because there afflicts them not thirst or fatigue

or hunger in Allah's way, nor do they tread a path which enrages the

unbelievers, nor do they attain from the enemy what they attain, but a good

work is written down to them on account of it. Surely, Allah does not waste

the reward of the doers of good. (9:120)

Besides these verses and many others, traditions that are reported from the Holy Prophet (s) and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) demonstrate emphatically the significance and great role of jihad in preserving Islam, human dignity and poise, and the

p: 264

strength of the Muslim community in addition to achieving the goals of the individual and collective progression of man towards perfection.

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

اَلْخَیْرُ کُلُّهُ فِی السَّیْفِ

وَتَحْتَ ظِلِّ السَّیْفِ. وَلاَ یُقِیمُ النَّاسَ إلاَّ السَّیْفُ.

وَالسُّیُوفُ مَقَالِیدُ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ.

All goodness lies in swords and under their shadows. Nothing amends

people except swords. Swords are verily the keys of Paradise and Hellfire.(1)

The following sermon of Imam `Ali (‘a) is reported in both Shaykh al-Kulayni’s al-Kafi and al-Sharif al-Razi’s compilation of Nahj al-Balaghah:

أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ

الجَنَّةِ، فَتَحَهُ اللهُ لِخَاصَّةِ أَوْلِیَائِهِ، وَهُوَ لِباسُ التَّقْوَی،

وَدِرْعُ اللهِ الحَصِینَةُ، وَجُنَّتُهُ الوَثِیقَةُ، فَمَنْ تَرَکَهُ رَغْبَةً

عَنْهُ أَلبَسَهُ اللهُ ثَوْبَ الذُّلِّ، وَشَمِلَهُ البَلاَءُ، وَدُیِّثَ

بِالصَّغَارِ وَالقَمَاءَةِ، وَضُرِبَ عَلَی قَلْبِهِ بِالاِْسْهَابِ، وَأُدِیلَ

الحَقُّ مِنْهُ بِتَضْیِیعِ الجِهَادِ، وَسِیمَ الخَسْفَ، وَمُنِعَ النَّصَفَ.

Now then, surely jihad (i.e. striving for Almighty Allah’s sake) is one

of the doors of Paradise, which Allah has opened for His special friends. It

is the dress of piety and the protective armor of Allah and His trustworthy

shield. Whoever abandons it, Allah covers him with the dress of disgrace and

the clothes of distress. He is kicked with contempt and scorn, and his heart

is veiled with screens (of neglect). Truth is taken away from him because of

missing jihad. He has to suffer ignominy and justice is denied to him.(2)

p: 265


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:5, H. 1. The authenticity of this tradition is corroborated by other traditions that are mentioned in the same chapter of this reference book.
2- - Nahj al-Balaghah, Sermon No. 27.

Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

لِلْجَنَّةِ بَابٌ یُقَالُ لَهُ

بَابَ الْمُجَاهِدِینَ، یَمْضُونَ إِلَیْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَفْتُوحٌ وَهُمْ

مُتَقَلِّدُونَ بِسُیُوفِهِمْ، وَالْجَمْعُ فِی الْمَوْقِفِ وَالْمَلاَئِکَةُ

تُرَحِّبُ بِهِمْ. فَمَنْ تَرَکَ الْجِهَادَ أَلْبَسَهُ اللهُ ذُلاًّ وَفَقْراً

فِی مَعِیشَتِهِ وَمَحْقاً فِی دِینِهِ. إِنَّ اللهَ أَغْنَی أُمَّتِی

بِسَنَابِکِ خَیْلِهَا وَمَرَاکِزِ رِمَاحِهَا.

Paradise has a gate that is

called “the Gate of Strivers.” The strivers will walk to this gate, which is

open wide before them, holding their swords (i.e. weapons) while crowds will

be halted in the field of interrogation, and the angels will be welcoming

them. So, he who abandons jihad will be dressed by Allah in the garb

of humility, poverty in livelihood, and destruction in religion. Almighty

Allah has endued my people with dignity through the hooves of their horses

and the handles of their spears.(1)

Shaykh al-Saduq in al-Khisal and Shaykh al-Tusi in Tahdhib al-Ahkam have reported on the authority of Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) on the authority of his fathers that the Holy Prophet (s) said:

p: 266


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:5, H. 2.

فَوْقَ کُلِّ ذِی بِرٍّ

بِرٌّ حَتَّی یُقْتَلَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ، فَإِذَا قُتِلَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ

فَلَیْسَ فَوْقَهُ بِرٌّ، وَفَوْقَ کُلِّ ذِی عُقُوقٍ عُقُوقٌ حَتَّی یَقْتُلَ

أَحَدَ وَالِدَیْهِ، فَإِذَا قَتَلَ أَحَدَ وَالِدَیْهِ فَلَیْسَ فَوْقَهُ

عُقُوقٌ.

Over everyone that is possessed of devoutness

there is one even more devout, except over those martyred for the sake of

Allah. When one is martyred for the sake of Allah, there will be no devoutness

greater than his. Likewise, over everyone undutiful there is one even more

undutiful except for those who kill one of their parents. When one kills one

of his parents, there will be no impiety greater than his.(1)

In his other book entitled `Iqab al-A`mal, Shaykh al-Saduq, with regard to the rewards of the strivers for the sake of Allah, reported the Holy Prophet (s) to have said:

وَمَنْ خَرَجَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ

مُجَاهِداً فَلَهُ بِکُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ سَبْعُمِائَةَ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةً، وَیُمْحَی

عَنْهُ سَبْعُمِائَةَ أَلْفَ سَیِّئَةً، وَیُرْفَعُ لَهُ سَبْعُمِائَةَ أَلْفَ

دَرَجَةً، وَکَانَ فِی ضَمَانِ اللهِ بِأَیِّ حَتْفٍ مَاتَ کَانَ شَهِیداً،

وَإِنْ رَجِعَ رَجِعَ مَغْفُوراً لَهُ مُسْتَجَاباً دُعَاؤُهُ.

For every step that a striver takes, forsaking his home in the way of

Allah, seven hundred thousand rewards will be recorded. Seven hundred

thousand of his evildoings will be effaced, seven hundred thousand ranks will

he be raised, and he will be, under the assurance of Allah, regarded as

martyr no matter what sort of death he dies. If he returns back home, he will

be forgiven and his supplication responded to.(2)

According to another tradition, Mansur ibn hazim has reported that he asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to identify the best of all deeds. The Imam (‘a) answered:

p: 267


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:10, H. 21.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:12, H. 27.

الصَّلاَةُ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَبِرُّ

الْوَالِدَیْنِ، وَالْجِهَادُ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ.

(They are) performing the prayers in their times, acting

piously towards parents, and striving in the way of Allah.(1)

In al-Khisal, Shaykh al-Saduq has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam Zayn al-`Abidin (‘a) said:

مَا مِنْ قَطْرَةٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَی

اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ قَطْرَتَیْنِ: قَطْرَةِ دَمٍ فِی سَبِیلِ اللهِ،

وَقَطْرَةِ دَمْعَةٍ فِی سَوَادِ اللَّیْلِ لاَ یُرِیدُ بِهَا عَبْدٌ إِلاَّ

اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

No drops are dearer to Almighty Allah than two drops: a drop of blood

that is shed in the way of Allah and a teardrop that is shed in the darkness

of night intended for nothing save Almighty Allah.(2)

Shaykh al-Tusi, in al-Amali, has reported Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

الْمَوْتُ

طَالِبٌ وَمَطْلُوبٌ، لاَ یُعْجِزُهُ الْمُقِیمُ وَلاَ یَفُوتُهُ الْهَارِبُ،

فَقَدِّمُوا وَلاَ تَتَکَلَّمُوا، فَإِنَّهُ لَیْسَ عَنِ الْمَوْتِ مَحِیصٌ.

إِنَّکُمْ إِنْ لَمْ تُقْتَلُوا تَمُوتُوا. وَالَّذِی نَفْسُ عَلِیٍّ بِیَدِهِ

لأَلْفُ ضَرْبَةٍ بِالسَّیْفِ عَلَی الرَّأْسِ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ مَوْتٍ عَلَی

فِرَاشٍ.

Death is a greedy pursuer. As for the pursued, neither one who stays at

home will be able to weaken it, nor will one who flees be able to escape it.

Therefore, go forward into battle and do not shrink away since there is no

escape from death. Even if you are not killed in battle, you will die. By

Allah, in Whose hand is the life of `Ali (I swear), a thousand sword blows on

the head are easier than death in bed.(3)

Shaykh al-Saduq, in al-Amali, reported Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) to have quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

p: 268


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:12, H. 28.
2- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 100:10, H. 16.
3- - Shaykh al-Mufid, Kitab al-Irshad, pp. 238.

أَشْرَفُ الْمَوْتِ قَتْلُ

الشَّهَادَةِ.

The most honorable death is to be killed as a martyr.(1)

In each of the abovementioned traditions, we have attempted to display different merits of jihad and mujahids (i.e. performers of jihad).

Categories of Jihad

Jihad is classified into two categories: struggle against the enemy and struggle against the self (i.e. self-strife or self-purification).

The Holy Prophet (s), in an authentically reported tradition, has expressed self-purification as ‘the major jihad’ and struggle against the enemy as ‘the minor jihad’.

Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, and Shaykh al-Saduq, in al-Majalis and Ma`ani al-Akhbar, have reported the following:

On seeing the returning armies from the battlefront, the Holy Prophet (s) said, “Blessed are those who have performed the minor jihad, and have yet to perform the major one.” When asked what the major jihad was, the Holy Prophet (s) replied, “It is the jihad of the self (struggle against one’s self).”(2)

The topic of self-strife has already been discussed in a previous book of this series.(3)

p: 269


1- - `Allamah al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar 74:8, H. 4.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:122 124, H. 1 9.
3- - Self-strife or self-purification has been discussed in the principles and rules of Islam, (the moral principles). Moreover, some details of this topic have been discussed in the book of social relations of the virtuous community (control over emotions and excellent example and distinctive behavior).

In the most reliable reference books of hadith, chapters comprising many sections have been dedicated to discussing this topic.(1)

The most important point in this regard is that one should not assume that self-strife can substitute for struggle against the enemy or that one who practices self-strife is not responsible for jihad against enemies because self-strife, in its capacity as a category of jihad, is considered to be more important than struggle against the enemy. To understand the relationship between these two categories of jihad, we should say that self-strife is more comprehensive and broader than struggle against the enemy, but the latter is still a branch of the earlier. In view of this, the major jihad cannot be attained unless its qualifications are met.

Laws Appertaining to Jihad

The Holy Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are reported to have classified jihad, in terms of its laws, into several classes.

Through a valid chain of authority, Shaykh al-Tusi reported Fuzayl ibn `Ayyaz and hafs ibn Ghiyath to have narrated the following:

As he was asked whether jihad is obligatory or recommended, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) answered:

الْجِهَادُ

عَلَی أَرْبَعَةِ أَوْجُهٍ، فَجِهَادَانِ فَرْضٌ، وَجِهَادٌ سُنَّةٌ لاَ تُقَامُ

إِلاَّ مَعَ الْفَرْضِ، وَجِهَادٌ سُنَّةٌ. فَأَمَّا أَحَدُ الْفَرْضَیْنِ

فَمُجَاهَدَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَفْسَهُ عَنْ مَعَاصِی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَهُوَ

مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْجِهَادِ، وَمُجَاهَدَةُ الَّذِینَ یَلُونَکُمْ مِنَ

الْکُفَّارِ فَرْضٌ. وَأَمَّا الْجِهَادُ الَّذِی هُوَ سُنَّةٌ لاَ یُقَامُ

إِلاَّ مَعَ فَرْضٍ، فَإِنَّ مُجَاهَدَةَ الْعَدُوِّ فَرْضٌ عَلَی جَمِیعِ

الأُمَّةِ وَلَوْ تَرَکُوا الْجِهَادَ لأَتَاهُمُ الْعَذَابُ، وَهَذَا هُوَ مِنْ

عَذَابِ الأُمَّةِ، وَهُوَ سُنَّةٌ عَلَی الإِمَامِ وَحْدَهُ أَنْ یَأْتِیَ

الْعَدُوَّ مَعَ الأُمَّةِ فَیُجَاهِدُهُمْ. وَأَمَّا الْجِهَادُ الَّذِی هُوَ

سُنَّةٌ فَکُلُّ سُنَّةٍ أَقَامَهَا الرَّجُلُ وَجَاهَدَ فِی إِقَامَتِهَا

وَبُلُوغِهَا وَإِحْیَاءِهَا فَالْعَمَلُ وَالسَّعْیُ فِیهَا مِنْ أَفْضَلِ

الأَعْمَالِ; لأَِنَّهَا إِحْیَاءُ سُنَّةٍ. وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ: مَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ

مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ مِنْ غَیْرِ أَنْ یَنْقُصَ مِنْ

أُجُوُرِهِمْ شَیْءٌ.

Jihad is of four kinds—two are obligatory, one

recommended but performed only along with the obligatory, and one that is only

recommended. One of the two obligatory jihads is self-strife; that is,

struggle against committing acts of disobedience to Allah. It is surely the

greatest form of jihad. The other obligatory jihad is fighting

disbelievers. The jihad that is recommended but performed only with

the obligatory is fighting the enemy. It is obligatory upon all the

individuals of the (Muslim) nation. If they abandon fighting against the

enemies, chastisement will befall them. In fact, the torments they are now

suffering is part of this chastisement. Meanwhile, fighting against the

enemies is recommended under orders from the Imam, who is permitted to fight

the enemy with his people. The jihad that is only recommended is every

excellent practice of man and his efforts in instituting, achieving, and

enlivening that practice. Activities and efforts that are exercised for

achieving such traditions are the best deeds, because they represent

restoration of excellent traditions. The Messenger of Allah (s) said, “He who

introduces an excellent traditional practice will gain the reward of doing

that practice in addition to the rewards of everyone who practices it up to

the Day of Resurrection without any decrease in the reward.(2)

p: 270


1- - See, for instance, al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:122-392.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:16, H. 1.

p: 271

The second form of jihad that is obligatory represents the defensive jihad that is obligatory upon all Muslims, men and women, under all circumstances, with or without the existence of a just ruler. The third form of jihad represents the preparatory jihad that is obligatory upon men under certain conditions, the most important being the command and power in the hand of a just leader and promulgation for Islam preceding the fight.

In this connection, Shaykh al-Tusi has reported Talhah ibn Zayd as saying:

I asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) about the ruling concerning a Muslim who lives peacefully with non-Muslim people, but when other non-Muslim people invade them, he wages a war against the invaders.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

عَلَی الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ یَمْنَعَ

نَفْسَهُ وَیُقَاتِلَ عَلَی حُکْمِ اللهِ وَحُکْمِ رَسُولِهِ، وَأَمَّا أَنْ

یُقَاتِلَ الْکُفَّارَ عَلَی حُکْمِ الْجَوْرِ وَسُنَّتِهِمْ فَلاَ یَحِلُّ لَهُ

ذَلِکَ.

It is obligatory upon such a Muslim individual to avoid engaging

himself in such a war because he is required to fight in line with the laws

of Almighty Allah and His Messenger (s). He is therefore disallowed to fight

against non-Muslims under the power of unjust rulers.(1)

Confirming the validity of this tradition, Shaykh al-Kulayni, in al-Kafi, has reported that Abu-`Amr al-Zuhri, once, asked Imam al-Sadiq (‘a), “Is inviting to the religion of Allah and fighting in His way permissible to certain individuals in the situation that no one else is permitted to

p: 272


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:16, H. 3.

undertake these missions or are they allowable to every one who believes in Almighty Allah as the One and Only God and in Muhammad (s) as His Messenger?”

The Imam (‘a) answered:

To undertake these missions is not allowed except for certain people and none should do this job except one from their circle.

“Who are these people?” al-Zuhri asked.

The Imam (‘a) answered:

مَنْ قَامَ بِشَرَائِطِ اللهِ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ فِی الْقِتَالِ وَالْجِهَادِ عَلَی الْمُجَاهِدِینَ فَهُوَ الْمَأْذُونُ

لَهُ فِی الدُّعَاءِ إِلَی اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَمَنْ لَمْ یَکُنْ قَائِماً

بِشَرَائِطِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِی الْجِهَادِ عَلَی الْمُجَاهِدِینَ فَلَیْسَ

بِمَأْذُونٍ لَهُ فِی الْجِهَادِ وَالدُّعَاءِ إِلَی اللهِ، حَتَّی یَحْکُمَ فِی

نَفْسِهِ بِمَا أَخَذَ اللهُ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ شَرَائِطِ الْجِهَادِ.

They are those who meet the qualifications that Almighty Allah has

specified for fighting and struggling against the enemies. Only those are

permitted to invite others to the religion of Allah. Thus, those who cannot

meet these qualifications of fighting against the enemies are not permitted

to practice jihad and promulgate the religion of Allah until they find

themselves capable of meeting the qualifications that Almighty Allah has

specified for jihad.(1)

About the condition of inviting to Islam before waging war against the enemies, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported, in al-Kafi, that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted Imam `Ali (‘a) as saying:

Before the Messenger of Allah (s) sent me to Yemen, he said to me:

p: 273


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:23, H. 23.

لاَ تُقَاتِلَنَّ أَحَداً حَتَّی

تَدْعُوَهُ إِلَی الإِسْلاَمِ. وَأَیْمُ اللهِ، لأَنْ یَهْدِیَ اللهُ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ عَلَی یَدَیْکَ رَجُلاً خَیْرٌ لَکَ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَیْهِ الشَّمْسُ

وَغَرُبَتْ، وَلَکَ وِلاَؤُهُ یَا عَلِیُّ.

Do not fight anyone before inviting him to Islam. By Allah, if He

guides a single man (to the true faith) at your hands, this will be better

for you than possessing whatever is under the sunlight. The loyalty of that

man will be yours, O `Ali.(1)

Many verses of the Holy Qur'an indicate that it is obligatory to invite everybody to the way of Allah by means of wisdom and excellent preaching (16:125), while others instruct emphatically on steadfastness in conveying the divine mission. Likewise, the tradition of the Holy Prophet (s) reveals that Muslims did not fight against any of their enemies before all other peaceful means had been used. Thus, when Muslims maintained all conclusive arguments against their enemies and nothing prevented these enemies from accepting Islam except psychological obstacles, Muslims would start fighting them to break such obstacles that represented infidelity and deliberate rejection of the truth.

We thus can understand the condition of obtaining the just ruler’s authorization for waging war against the enemies because identifying the proper conditions as precisely as is required entails thorough experience, cognizance, and acquaintance with social conditions, in addition to a high level of piety and perfect justice.

Many laws pertaining to jihad have been enacted in the religious code of Islamic law. These laws discuss aspects such as the following:

p: 274


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:30, H. 1.

- The means of killing, such as by poison or burning

- Killing techniques

- Those for whom jihad is obligatory including men who are not feeble and women under certain circumstances.

- Spoils of war, and the ways of distributing them and paying their one-fifth tax

- Ways of dealing with the prisoners of war and the conditions under which these prisoners are taken as slaves, given unconditional freedom, released upon payment of ransom (when they are routed), or killed (before they are routed).

- Circumstances and conditions of granting the enemy immunity

- Differentiation between polytheists, the People of the Book, and invaders.

- Fleeing the battlefield

More details are available in books on Muslim jurisprudence and practical laws of Islam.

In addition to these laws, jihad has special manners to be followed including etiquettes of attacking the enemy, etiquettes of private fights (between two people), and the methods of dealing with prisoners of war.

In this respect, Malik ibn A`yun has reported the following:

Imam `Ali (‘a), rousing the people to fight in Siffin, said:

p: 275

إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ

وَجَلَّ قَدْ دَلَّکُمْ عَلَی تِجَارَةٍ تُنْجِیکُمْ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ،

وَیَشْفَی بِکُمْ عَلَی الْخَیْرِ الإِیمَانِ بِاللهِ وَالْجِهَادِ فِی سَبِیلِ

اللهِ، وَجَعَلَ ثَوَابَهُ مَغْفِرَةً لِلذَّنْبِ، وَمَسَاکِنَ طَیِّبَةً فِی

جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ. وَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ یُحِبُّ الَّذِینَ یُقَاتِلُونَ فِی سَبِیلِهِ صَفًّا کَأَنَّهُمْ بُنْیَانٌ مَرْصُوصٌ} فَسَوُّوا صُفُوفَکُمْ

کَالْبُنْیَانِ الْمَرْصُوصِ فَقَدِّمُوا الدَّارِعَ، وَأَخِّرُوا الْحَاسِرَ،

وَعُضُّوا عَلَی النَّوَاجِذِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَنْبَی لِلسُّیُوفِ عَلَی الْهَامِ،

وَالْتَوُوا عَلَی أَطْرَافِ الرِّمَاحِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَمْوَرُ لِلأَسِنَّةِ،

وَغُضُّوا الأَبْصَارَ فَإِنَّهُ أَرْبَطُ لِلْجَأْشِ وَأَسْکَنُ لِلْقُلُوبِ، وَأَمِیتُوا

الأَصْوَاتَ فَإِنَّهُ أَطْرَدُ لِلْفَشَلِ وَأَوْلَی بِالْوَقَارِ، وَلاَ

تَمِیلُوا بِرَایَاتِکُمْ وَلاَ تُزَیِّلُوهَا وَلاَ تَجْعَلُوهَا إِلاَّ مَعَ

شُجْعَانِکُمْ; فَإِنَّ الْمَانِعَ لِلذِّمَارِ وَالصَّابِرَ عِنْدَ نُزُولِ

الْحَقَایِقِ هُمْ أَهْلُ الْحِفَاظِ. وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا بِقَتِیلٍ، وَإِذَا

وَصَلْتُمْ إِلَی رِحَالِ الْقَوْمِ فَلاَ تَهْتِکُوا سَتْراً، وَلاَ تَدْخُلُوا

دَاراً، وَلاَ تَأْخُذُوا شَیْئاً مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ مَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِی

عَسْکَرِهِمْ، وَلاَ تُهَیِّجُوا إمْرَأَةً بِأَذیً وَإِنْ شَتَمْنَ

أَعْرَاضَکُمْ وَسَبَبْنَ أُمَرَاءَکُمْ وَصُلَحَاءَکُمْ; فَإِنَّهُنَّ

نَاقِصَاتُ الْقِوَی وَالأَنْفُسِ وَالْعُقُولِ، وَقَدْ کُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ

بِالْکَفِّ عَنْهُنَّ وَهُنَّ مُشْرِکَاتٌ، وَإِنْ کَانَ الرَّجُلُ

لَیَتَنَاوَلُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَیُعَیَّرُ بِهَا وَعَقِبَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.

وَاعْلَمُوا أَنْ أَهْلَ الْحِفَاظِ هُمُ الَّذِینَ یَحْتَفُونَ بِرَایَاتِهِمْ

وَیَکْتَنِفُونَهَا، وَیَصِیرُونَ حَفَافِیَهَا وَوَرَاءَهَا وَأَمَامَهَا،

وَلاَ یُضَیِّعُونَهَا. لاَ یَتَأَخَّرُونَ عَنْهَا فَیُسَلِّمُوهَا، وَلاَ

یَتَقَدَّمُونَ عَلَیْهَا فَیُفْرِدُوهَا. رَحِمَ اللهُ إمْرَأً وَاسَی أَخَاهُ

بِنَفْسِهِ، وَلَمْ یَکِلْ قَرْنَهُ إِلَی أَخِیهِ فَیَجْتَمِعَ عَلَیْهِ

قَرْنُهُ وَقَرْنُ أَخِیهِ فَیَکْتَسِبَ بِذَلِکَ اللاَّئِمَةَ، وَیَأْتِیَ

بِدَنَاءَةٍ. وَکَیْفَ لاَ یَکُونُ کَذَلِکَ وَهُوَ یُقَاتِلُ الإِثْنَیْنِ،

وَهَذا مُمْسِکٌ یَدَهُ قَدْ خَلَّی قَرْنَهُ عَلَی أَخِیهِ هَارِباً مِنْهُ

یَنْظُرُ إِلَیْهِ؟ وَهَذَا، فَمَنْ یَفْعَلْهُ یَمْقُتْهُ اللهُ، فَلاَ

تَتَعَرَّضُوا لِمَقْتِ اللهِ فَإِنَّ مَمَرَّکُمْ إِلَی اللهِ، وَقَدْ قَالَ

اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {ﭑ ﭒ ﭓ ﭔ ﭕ ﭖ ﭗ ﭘ ﭙ ﭚ ﭛ ﭜ ﭝ ﭞ ﭟ} وَأَیْمُ اللهِ، لَئِنْ

فَرَرْتُمْ مِنْ سُیُوفِ الْعَاجِلَةِ لاَ تَسْلَمُونَ مِنْ سَیْفِ الآجِلَةِ،

فَاسْتَعِینُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصِّدْقِ، فَإِنَّمَا یَنْزِلُ النَّصْرُ بَعْدَ

الصَّبْرِ، فَجَاهِدُوا فِی اللهِ حَقَّ جِهَادِهِ، وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ

بِاللهِ.

Verily, Allah, the

Almighty and Majestic, has shown you a trade by which He will grant you an

escape from dreadful punishment and bring you great good. It is faith in

Allah and striving on His path. He has made their reward for it forgiveness

of sins and blessed dwellings in gardens of Eden. He, the Almighty and

Majestic, said, “Surely, Allah loves those who fight on His path in ranks

like a tightly-packed building.” Arrange your ranks, thus, like a tightly-packed

building. Bring forward the man clad in armor and keep back the unarmored.

Bite hard on the teeth, for this makes swords stronger on the head. Twist the

edges of spears, for this makes the stabs of spearheads more piercing. Lower

your glances, for this increases confidence and raises the spirit. Deaden

your voices, for this dismisses feelings of failure and detains despair. As

for your standard, do not allow it to incline (towards the ground) and do not

desert it. Only put it in the hands of the brave among you. Those who defend

honor and are steadfast in their revelation of truth are the defenders who

are right in their opinions. Do not mutilate any killed person. When

you advance for the spoils of the (other) party, do not tear any veil, do not

break into any house to seize their property, take only things that you find

in their camps. Do not incite a woman by any harmful means even if they verbally

attack your chastity and revile your commanders and the righteous amongst you

because women are of deficient power, souls, and minds. We were ordered to

eschew them while they were polytheists. Whenever a man has harmed a woman,

he as well as his descendants have been imputed to dishonor because of it. Be

it known to you all, only the sagacious defenders among you will honor and protect

your standards. They should thus surround them from behind, front, and all

sides. They should never fail to keep them raised. They should not hold them behind

them, so that they are easily surrendered, nor leave them behind, lest they remain

unprotected. May Allah have mercy on any man of you who comforts his brother

with his own life and does not flee, leaving his opponent with his brother so

that his own opponent and his brother's opponent gather against his brother.

For, by that, he will acquire blame and inferiority will come upon him. How

should he avoid it if he fights the two when he refrains from supporting his

brother and gives him up to the opponent, fleeing and looking at him? Whoever

does so will be loathed by Allah. Therefore, do not expose yourselves to the

loathing of Allah, for you will eventually pass by Him. Allah, the Almighty

and Majestic, has said, “Say: Flight will never benefit you. If you flee from

death or being killed, then you will only enjoy it a little.” I swear by

Allah that if you flee from the swords of this world, you will not be safe

from the sword of the next world. Therefore, seek help in steadfastness and

honesty, for victory comes only after showing steadfastness. So, strive hard

in the way of Allah such a striving as is due to Him. There is no power save

with Allah.(1)

p: 276


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:71, H. 3.

p: 277

Circumstances for Jihad

As deduced from the Holy Qur'an and the Holy Prophet’s traditions, we can list the situations when fighting with weapons is permissible:

1. Defense of Islam: When the religion is endangered by polytheists or apostates of Islam, it becomes obligatory to defend it by means of jihad.

2. Self-defense: In addition to warding off dangers and defending one’s property and chastity, self-defense includes defending the Muslim community when exposed to killing or persecution.

In al-Kafi, Shaykh al-Kulayni has reported through a valid chain of authority that Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) quoted the Holy Prophet (s) as saying:

p: 278

مَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ مَظْلَمَتِهِ

فَهُوَ شَهِیدٌ.

He who is killed defending himself against wrongdoing is a martyr.(1)

Another tradition holds that being killed defending oneself against wronging includes being killed in defense of one’s family members, property, and the like.(2)

3. Resistance of Oppression and Tyranny: When the nation is exposed to unbearable extents of oppression and tyranny at the hands of despotic rulers who violate all human values and confiscate man’s freedom, dignity, and basic rights, struggle against such rulers becomes obligatory. In this respect, the Holy Qur'an declares:

إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِی الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِیَعًا یَسْتَضْعِفُ طَائِفَةً مِنْهُمْ یُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَیَسْتَحْیِی نِسَاءَهُمْ إِنَّهُ کَانَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

وَنُرِیدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَی الَّذِینَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِی الْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوَارِثِینَ

Lo! Pharaoh exalted himself in the earth and made its people castes. He

oppressed a tribe among them, killing their sons and sparing their women. Lo!

He was of those who work corruption. We desired to show favor to those who

were oppressed in the earth, to make them examples, and to make them the

inheritors. (28:4-5)

4. Liberating the oppressed and the weak from the tyrants and the oppressors: Referring to this sort of jihad, the Holy Qur'an states:

وَمَا لَکُمْ لَا تُقَاتِلُونَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِینَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَالْوِلْدَانِ الَّذِینَ یَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَخْرِجْنَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الْقَرْیَةِ الظَّالِمِ أَهْلُهَا وَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ لَدُنْکَ وَلِیًّا وَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ لَدُنْکَ نَصِیرًا

What reason do you have that you should not fight in the way of Allah

and of the weak among the men, the women, and the children who say, “Our

Lord, cause us to go forth from this town whose people are oppressors. Give

us from You a guardian and give us from You a helper.” (4:75)

p: 279


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:92, H. 8.
2- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:92, H. 9.

With regard to the same issue, the Holy Prophet (s) is reported to have said:

مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً یَقُولُ: یَا لَلْمُسْلِمِینَ،

فَلَمْ یُجِبْهُ فَلَیْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ.

He is definitely not a Muslim who hears a man calling for the help of

Muslims but he refrains from responding to him.(1)

5. Fighting a Transgressing Muslim Faction: Jihad is obligatory in situations where a faction of Muslims violate the law and wrongfully rebel against a qualified, just ruler. Three factions broke away and transferred their allegiances from Imam `Ali (‘a), led by `A'ishah, Talhah, and al-Zubayr, the supporters of Mu`awiyah who challenged Imam `Ali’s authority, and the apostates who abandoned their faiths (known as Khawarij) all mutinied against the government of Imam `Ali (‘a), forcing him to fight against them in defense of the Muslim community and government in the three famous battles led by him during his reign.

Jihad is also carried out against Muslim parties that make inroads upon other Muslims. In such cases, the community of Muslims is required to first make peace between these two Muslims parties, but if one party refuses and goes on assaulting and transgressing the other party, it will then be necessary for all Muslims to fight against this transgressing party in order to withstand transgression and oppression.

p: 280


1- - Shaykh al-Kulayni, al-Kafi 2:164, H. 5.

Another example of fighting against the transgressors, which is a sort of jihad, is to fight against the Muslim tyrannical rulers who subjugate the Muslim community by means of injustice, discrimination, and despotism.

This category of jihad was practiced by Imam husayn (‘a) in his great uprising against the tyrannical rule of Yazid ibn Mu`awiyah. Explaining his attitude to the tyranny of Yazid, Imam husayn (‘a) is reported to have said:

أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ،

إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، قَالَ: مَنْ رَأی

سُلْطَاناً جَائِراً مُسْتَحِلاًّ لِحَرَامِ اللهِ، نَاکِثاً لِعَهْدِهِ،

مُخَالِفاً لِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، یَعْمَلُ

فِی عِبَادِ اللهِ بِالإثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ، فَلَمْ یُغَیِّرْ عَلَیْهِ

بِقَوْلٍ وَلاَ فِعْلٍ کَانَ حَقّاً عَلَی اللهِ أَنْ یُدْخِلَهُ مَدْخَلَهُ.

أَلاَ وَإنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ لَزِمُوا طَاعَةَ الشَّیْطَانِ، وَتَوَلَّوْا عَنْ

طَاعَةِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَظْهَرُوا الْفَسَادَ، وَعَطَّلُوا الْحُدُودَ،

وَاسْتَأْثَرُوا بِالْفَیْءِ، وَأَحَلُّوا حَرَامَ اللهِ وَحَرَّمُوا حَلاَلَهُ،

وَإنِّی أَحَقُّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ.

O people, Allah’s

Messenger (s) said, “If one realizes that an unjust ruler is violating the

prohibitions of Allah, breaching his pledge with Him, opposing the traditions

of His Messenger (s), and treating His servants with sinful and aggressive

means, but does not try to change that by a deed or a word, then Allah will

definitely join him with that ruler.” Verily, those rulers abided by

obedience to Satan, abandoned obedience to the All-beneficent God, made

mischief openly, infringed upon the provisions of Allah, seized booty,

violated the prohibitions of Allah, and prohibited that which Allah had

deemed lawful. Most certainly, I am worthier than anyone else to stand against them.(1)

p: 281


1- - Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari, Tarikh al-Umam wa’l-Muluk (known as Tarikh al-Tabari) 4:304; Ibn al-Athir, al-Kamil fi’l-Tarikh 4:48 (with a slight difference).

In the same manner, we can understand why the Holy Imams (‘a) defended the uprising of Zayd ibn `Ali ibn al-husayn, which was based on the same understanding of jihad. About this uprising, Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said:

فَإِنَّ زَیْداً کَانَ عَالِماً

وَکَانَ صَدُوقاً وَلَمْ یَدْعُکُمْ إِلَی نَفْسِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا دَعَاکُمْ إِلَی

الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ. وَلَوْ ظَهَرَ

لَوَفَی بِمَا دَعَاکُمْ إِلَیْهِ.

Verily, Zayd was knowledgeable and honest. He did not call you to

accept him as your leader; rather, he called you to revolt for the sake of

attaining the pleasure of Muhammad’s Household (s). Had he succeeded (in his

revolution), he would have certainly fulfilled his pledge and the slogan to

which he had called you.(1)

Similarly, Imam al-Riza (‘a) is reported to have said to al-Ma'mun, the `Abbasid ruler:

لاَ تَقِسْ أَخِی زَیْداً إِلَی

زَیْدِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، فَإِنَّهُ کَانَ مِنْ عُلَمَاءِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی

اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ، غَضِبَ للهِ فَجَاهَدَ أَعْدَاءَهُ حَتَّی قُتِلَ فِی

سَبِیلِهِ. وَلَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِی أَبِی مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ

جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَیْهِ السَّلاَمُ یَقُولُ: رَحِمَ اللهُ عَمِّی

زَیْداً، إِنَّهُ دَعَا إِلَی الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَلَوْ ظَفَرَ

لَوَفَی بِمَا دَعَا إِلَیْهِ، لَقَدِ اسْتَشَارَنِی فِی خُرُوجِهِ فَقُلْتُ:

إِنْ رَضِیتَ أَنْ تَکُونَ الْمَقْتُولَ الْمَصْلُوبَ بِالْکُنَّاسَةِ

فَشَأْنُکَ… إِنَّ زَیْدَ بْنَ عَلِیٍّ لَمْ یَدَّعِ مَا لَیْسَ لَهُ بِحَقٍّ،

وَإِنَّهُ کَانَ أَتْقَی للهِ مِنْ ذَلِکَ. إِنَّهُ قَالَ: أَدْعُوکُمْ إِلَی

الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّی اللهُ عَلَیْهِ وَآلِهِ.

Do not compare my brother Zayd(2) to Zayd ibn `Ali. Zayd ibn `Ali was one of the

scholars of the Household of Muhammad (s). He was angry for the sake of Allah. He therefore strove against His

enemies until he was killed following His path. My father Musa ibn Ja`far

narrated that he had heard his father Ja`far ibn Muhammad saying, ‘May Allah

bless my uncle Zayd! He was inviting the people to attain the pleasure of

Muhammad’s Household (s), not towards himself. He would have fulfilled what

he had said if he had become victorious. He consulted with me about his

uprising and I told him, ‘O uncle! Do it if you are pleased to be killed and

your corpse be hung up from the gallows in the al-Kunnasah neighborhood.’

Zayd did not make any unrighteous claims. He was much more pious than that.

He invited the people to attain the pleasure of Muhammad’s Household (s).(3)

p: 282


1- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah, 11:35-36, H. 1.
2- - Zayd ibn Musa, known as Zayd al-Nar.
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa’il al-Shi`ah 11:39, H. 11.

The Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) have also extolled the revolution of husayn ibn `Ali Sahib Fakhkh, describing it as the most astounding misfortune after the tragic saga of al-Taff (i.e. Imam husayn’s martyrdom).(1)

Of course, the first, third, fourth, and fifth situations of jihad apply to fighting against non-Islamic powers that govern Muslim countries although apparent power is in the hand of Muslim rulers.

Resistance, fighting, and use of weapons are permissible only when all other means—like inviting to the way of Allah with wisdom and excellent preaching—fail to achieve the goals. Hence, when rulers prevent Muslims by force from conveying the divine mission, impose upon them laws that are incompatible to the laws of Islam, or deprive them

p: 283


1- - Al-Mamuqani, Tanqih al-Maqal 1:337, biography of al-husayn ibn `Ali (Sahib Fakhkh)

of the freedom of expressing their opinions or choosing for themselves, only then will armed resistance and fighting be legal to make the required changes.

However, Muslims must have the power to fight as a means of self-defense or defense of their religion. If not, they must wait for the appropriate opportunity. It is also necessary that such fighting be under the supervision of a decent, well-versed jurisprudent who enjoys all the qualifications of the political leadership as ordained by the code of Islamic law.

Riba

Riba(1)- Sayyid al-Khu'i, Minhaj al-Salihin, pp. 376.(2)

(guarding the borders) is three days at least and forty days as a maximum. If

it exceeds this period, it is then jihad.(3)

p: 284


1- (Taking up Positions on the Borders) Another category of jihad is to take up positions on the frontiers of the Muslim countries in order to safeguard them from probable invasions by the enemy and be ready to defend border territories, especially when these borders are common with the country of an enemy. Taking up positions on the frontiers is obligatory only when the Muslim country anticipates an attack by a non-Muslim enemy; otherwise, it is not obligatory although it is encouraged by the code of Islamic law.
2- In this regard, Muhammad ibn Muslim and Zurarah have reported Imam al-Baqir and Imam al-Sadiq (‘a) as saying: الرَّبَاطُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَیَّامٍ، وَأَکْثَرُهُ أَرْبَعُونَ یَوْماً، فَإِذَا جَاوَزَ ذَلِکَ فَهُوَ جِهَادٌ. Riba
3- - Al-hurr al-`Amili, Wasa'il al-Shi`ah 11:19, H. 1.

Conclusion

The objectives of jihad according to Islam can be summarized in the following points:

1. Jihad is one of the most significant devotional acts through which Islam and the Muslim community are protected; tyranny, corruption, and transgression are dealt with; and the dignity and esteem of Muslims are maintained.

2. Jihad is one of the means of spreading the Islamic mission under certain circumstances and in an exceptional way. When all other means of invitation to the religion of Islam are exhausted, and nothing prevents the acceptance of Islam except psychological obstacles (that represent infidelity and deliberate rejection of the truth), only then is jihad carried out, in order to break these obstacles.

3. Jihad is based on the right of self-defense in the face of direct aggression against Islam and the Muslim community. Jihad is a protective means against such threats. Such jihad is called protective jihad. Whenever indications of such threats and dangers are experienced, it becomes necessary to be in a state of preparation to confront them.

4. Jihad is taking up arms against Muslim rulers that swerve away from the path of Islam and is carried out only when such rulers use power to prevent the Muslims from conveying the mission of Islam or impose upon them a non-Islamic system of rule, without giving them the freedom to express their opinions or to choose for themselves. Once again, such jihad must be preceded by exhausting all the other peaceful means, such as preaching, advising and the like.

p: 285

5. Fighting is obligatory only when there is sufficient capability to do so or to achieve the purposes sought after, even if this achievement requires a long time. It is necessary to prepare the required power and wait for the most appropriate opportunity although it is impermissible to miss a suitable opportunity or surrender in the face of despotic power.

6. Fighting must be under the supervision of a just leader. In the present time, a just leader is represented by the well-versed and experienced jurisprudent who takes on the political and social leadership, who has full acquaintance with the political and social circumstances, and who is courageous and competent enough to identify the situations and take proper decisions according to religious law.

p: 286

Epilogue

This is the concluding book of the series entitled, The Role of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in Building a Virtuous Community.

I pray to Almighty Allah to accept this meager effort out of His vast generosity, to forgive all my faults and failings, and accept it as purely dedicated to Him out of His favor, grace, and magnanimity.

I also pray to Him to make this work acceptable to my masters, the Household of Divine infallibility and immaculacy—the Holy Prophet and the immaculate and pure Members of his Household, especially the master and leader of our time, Imam al-Mahdi (peace be upon them all).

My success in my task can only come from Allah. In Him I trust and unto Him I look. All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. All blessings be upon our master, Muhammad, and upon his immaculate and pure Household.

Our Lord! Condemn us not if we forget or fall into error.

Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us.

Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear.

Blot out our sins and grant us forgiveness.

Have mercy on us. You are our Protector.

Help us against those who stand against faith.

p: 287

About center

In the name of Allah

هَلْیَسْتَوِیالَّذِینَیَعْلَمُونَوَالَّذِینَلَایَعْلَمُونَ
Are those who know equal to those who do not know?
al-Zumar: 9
For several years now, the ghaemiyeh Computer Research Center has been producing mobile software, digital libraries, and offering them for free. This center is completely popular and is supported by gifts, vows, endowments and the allocation of the blessed share of Imam PBUH. For more service, you can also join the center's charitable people wherever you are.
Do you know that not every money deserves to be spent in the way of the Ahl al-Bayt (as)?
And not every person will have this success?
Congratulations to you.
card number :
6104-3388-0008-7732
Bank Mellat account number:
9586839652
Sheba account number:
IR390120020000009586839652
Named: (Ghaemieh Computer Research Institute)
Deposit your gift amounts.

Address of the central office:
Isfahan, Abdorazaq St, Haj Mohammad JafarAbadei Alley, Shahid Mohammad HasanTavakkoly Alley, Number plate 129, first floor
Website: www.ghbook.ir
Email: Info@ghbook.ir
Central office Tel: 03134490125
Tehran Tel: 88318722 ـ 021
Commerce and sale: 09132000109
Users’ affairs: 09132000109

Introduction of the Center – Ghaemiyeh Digital Library